<?xml version="1.0"?>
<feed xmlns="http://www.w3.org/2005/Atom" xml:lang="en">
	<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/api.php?action=feedcontributions&amp;feedformat=atom&amp;user=Omegalock</id>
	<title>Baka-Tsuki - User contributions [en]</title>
	<link rel="self" type="application/atom+xml" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/api.php?action=feedcontributions&amp;feedformat=atom&amp;user=Omegalock"/>
	<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Special:Contributions/Omegalock"/>
	<updated>2026-05-02T00:24:53Z</updated>
	<subtitle>User contributions</subtitle>
	<generator>MediaWiki 1.43.1</generator>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Date_A_Live&amp;diff=474818</id>
		<title>Talk:Date A Live</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Date_A_Live&amp;diff=474818"/>
		<updated>2015-12-18T10:20:43Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Omegalock: /* What happened!?!? */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;I added the tag so it can&#039;t be updated as a full project, unless you object. [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 19:53, 27 December 2011 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I don&#039;t really mind, but I don&#039;t think it&#039;s ready to be a full project yet.. --[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] 20:05, 27 December 2011 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Technically, it&#039;s enough, I think. Onizuka-GTO will check that. [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 20:11, 27 December 2011 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Illustrations by Tsunako(つなこ)&amp;quot; I was seriously doubting my eyes thinking the illustrations resembled Neptunia, until I saw that quote. Fuuuuuuuuu&lt;br /&gt;
Yea, after visiting [her?] blog(http://tyamo.wa-syo-ku.com/) I can see its there. Haaa&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Editing ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;ve noticed some incorrect tenses scattered around ... so ... I hope that I&#039;ll be allowed to perform some major editing ... --[[User:Kenji|Kenji]] ([[User talk:Kenji|talk]]) 03:33, 3 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== More major editing ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m planning on doing some major editing... for example, rewriting sentences to sound more natural in English and consolidating them into paragraphs so that it&#039;s more easily readable. [[User:CarVac|CarVac]] 20:50, 10 June 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So... are you asking for permission, or just posting your plan? Either way, go right ahead!-[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] 22:10, 11 June 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Tohka vs Touka ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hey all. I&#039;ve been thinking of picking up the translation for this since there aren&#039;t any active translators. Would anyone be opposed to me using Touka instead of Tohka? It just looks more natural/correct that way. --[[User:Shini|Shini]] 18:31, 17 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m not opposed. I originally was planning to do that, but the official English romanization had it as Tohka so I chose to follow what the author decided.--[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] 23:12, 17 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
isn&#039;t it Tohka? 十香。。。。。now that i read about it it sounds more like Tooka oh Btw im working on Vol 2 chpt 1 just to avoid clashing--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] 23:26, 17 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The official romanization also has Sido instead of Shidou and Sprit instead of Spirit. Official romanization is usually just there for design, not to sound natural or even be correct. The kanji suggests that it should be Tooka, but the JDIC name dictionary has the reading as とうか (Touka). According to my IME, both are valid, so I&#039;m just going to go with Touka. -- [[User:Shini|Shini]] 11:04, 18 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
well i guess you can put that but someway or another we have to agree on one names--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] 11:12, 18 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ah never mind, I saw the furigana in the original text and it says Tooka. I guess we should use that, then. -- [[User:Shini|Shini]] 18:14, 18 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eh... personally, I&#039;ve always hated that way of writing it (e.g. Toosaka, instead of Tousaka or Tohsaka? Bleh.) For what it&#039;s worth, [http://www.youtube.com/watch?feature=player_embedded&amp;amp;v=-4mtQ8VwUkk#! the anime PV] uses Tohka: http://imgur.com/a/tasbw. (But at the end of the day I&#039;d be happy to get more translations regardless of the name used. If it really bugs me I&#039;ll toss together a Greasemonkey script to fix it locally...) -- [[User:Dagger|Dagger]] 20:04, 18 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They use Sido? Are you serious? Ok then whatever... lol. If anyone wants feel free to change Tohka to Touka in the previous few chapters. I&#039;m against Tooka though, seems unnatural.--[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] 23:17, 18 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
???しど&amp;lt;---shido....right??? im confused lol.....but oh well what chapters are you gonna be doing? Its best if you register to tell others you are working on that chapter/vol--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] 00:16, 19 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
し is pronounced &amp;quot;shi&amp;quot;, but it&#039;s romanized to &amp;quot;si&amp;quot; in [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Kunrei-shiki_romanization Kunrei-shiki] romanization, for reasons that are fairly obvious if you look at the tables on that link. Needless to say I think we should avoid that, since no English speaker is going to read it correctly unless they&#039;re familiar with Kunrei-shiki or kana... and even then it&#039;s hard to mentally read &amp;quot;Sido&amp;quot; off the page as &amp;quot;Shido&amp;quot;. (This is the main reason I dislike Tooka -- even though I know how it&#039;s supposed to be pronounced, I inevitably read the &amp;quot;too&amp;quot; as [http://en.wiktionary.org/wiki/too /tuː/]) -- [[User:Dagger|Dagger]] 00:59, 19 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.....Look at the exceptions table at the bottom dude....--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] 01:14, 19 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What about it? Just because it&#039;s permissible to use alternate spellings in some situations doesn&#039;t mean the non-alternate spelling ceases to exist... -- [[User:Dagger|Dagger]] 01:28, 19 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The problem with Tou vs Too is that often the kanji reading is Too. But I&#039;m fine with using Tou for readability. I don&#039;t like using Toh because first of all it&#039;s very situational (e.g. can you imagine writing tohi instead of tooi? lol) and it can cause confusion depending on the following syllable (e.g. Kagetsu Tohya - would be read as to-hya if you go by syllable). Anyway, I guess we&#039;ll just go with Touka then?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;ll probably just finish what&#039;s left of volume 1 first, unless Jonathan still wants to do it. -- [[User:Shini|Shini]] 08:19, 19 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thought 士道　was しどう　Shidou, not しど　Shido. Can you please find me some furigana that says otherwise? Even Touka says シドー　not シド. @Shini, go ahead. It&#039;s gonna be another month before my internship ends and I get back on this. --[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] 01:32, 20 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yes, 士道 is Shidou. --[[User:Shini|Shini]] 07:10, 20 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Translation help ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
と開き直ったわけでもない what does this mean???--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] 08:40, 22 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
開き直る 【ひらきなおる】 	(v5r,vi) to become defiant; to turn upon; to become serious; (P); ED &lt;br /&gt;
That doesn&#039;t seem to help much... Let&#039;s see, based on the context I would guess it&#039;s something like &amp;quot;It wasn&#039;t like his legs were too tired, or that he stopped caring about being drenched.&amp;quot; --[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] 15:15, 22 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks ill be doing this quite often~ haha--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] 19:22, 22 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
how bout ―ずるぺったああああああんッ　i know in this sentence she slipped and fell but how do i put it in words?--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] 01:19, 23 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
滑る(P); 辷る 【すべる】 (v5r,vi) (1) to glide; to slide (e.g. on skis); to slip; (2) to fail (an examination); to bomb (when telling a joke); (3) to drop; to go down; to come down; to fall (e.g. in status); &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I honestly have no idea, I&#039;ll leave it to you to be creative :P Just come up with something absurd and it should be fine no? --[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] 22:11, 23 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I don&#039;t know the context here but that sounds more like a pun on つるぺったん (flat &amp;amp; smooth chest, name of a Touhou arrange by Silver Forest) --[[User:Shini|Shini]] 20:43, 24 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;フラクシナス&amp;gt; what do you all wanna put it??--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] 09:47, 29 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;ve been using Fraxinus --[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] 00:00, 30 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
一糸すら纏わぬ姿で......huh???--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] 09:03, 6 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It means &amp;quot;completely naked&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;without a strip of clothing on&amp;quot;. [[User:Dammitt|Dammitt]] 09:38, 6 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
士道の身体は収納に便利な上下脱着式になっている......are you kidding me how&#039;d you put that into words =.=--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] 00:51, 7 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It&#039;s difficult to guess the meaning without context. Literal meaning would be something like &amp;quot;Shidou&#039;s body became [*] (took the form of [*]), convenient for storing&amp;quot; :D, where [*] – 上下脱着式, it means &amp;quot;detachable-top-and-bottom type&amp;quot;, you know, like in the notebooks that have detachable display. If you can&#039;t find proper words, just rephrase it. [[User:Dammitt|Dammitt]] 02:38, 7 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
dude your a lifesaver sorry for the inconvenience though--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] 03:20, 7 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Giving some context - Touka punched him, and he basically said &amp;quot;omg she seriously punched me&amp;quot;, and then thought &amp;quot;naw, if she rly did that my body would&#039;ve become a convenient to store detachable model&amp;quot; or something like that --[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] 22:50, 7 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
yea i wrote that but alittle more &amp;quot;constructive&amp;quot; sentence but seriously this series has wayy too many tsukommi--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] 23:02, 7 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I know right!!! And they&#039;re all hard to understand and obscure, like who knows, maybe that sentence was actually a reference to some manga or video game or whatever... --[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] 22:38, 8 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
それが引き起こす突発性災害よ mind helping? i dunno how to put this into english.....is &amp;quot;cause of the natural occurrence of the disaster&amp;quot; a way to put it???--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 10:02, 19 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Um, i put it in google translator and it came something along the lines of : it causes a sudden disaster.--[[User:Cliff|Cliff]] ([[User talk:Cliff|talk]]) 05:39, 6 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Don&#039;t trust google translator in jap&amp;gt;eng it is always crazy--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 07:01, 6 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;That was a calamity of an outbreak-inducing nature.&amp;quot; I&#039;m not completely not certain about this --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 07:11, 6 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
like the cause of the disaster or something like that?--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 07:14, 6 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
引き起こす is a verb you can&#039;t just make it a noun. 突発性 outbreak-nature 災害 calamity --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 08:39, 6 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hm, can you tell a few sentences before and after it?--[[User:Cliff|Cliff]] ([[User talk:Cliff|talk]]) 09:11, 6 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
南甲町の住宅街 sooo how&#039;d we put this together? South residential area?--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 09:20, 11 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
South Residential Block [[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 09:56, 11 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
that works lol--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 10:01, 11 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
need help with &amp;quot;気がしてならなかった&amp;quot;she did not realize?--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 00:34, 15 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If you put the text in the summary box you tend to find help quicker. --[[User:Drowzycow|Drowzycow]] ([[User talk:Drowzycow|talk]]) 05:32, 15 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eh... there&#039;s something more before that. It probably means &#039;She could not help but feel&#039; &amp;lt;whatever was before that&amp;gt;. [[User:Florza|Florza]] ([[User talk:Florza|talk]]) 06:38, 15 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
thx--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 06:58, 15 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
やだなその反応...how to put this in words. &amp;quot;that reaction?&amp;quot; &amp;quot;Yuuck that reaction&amp;quot; &amp;quot;that reaction is suspicous&amp;quot;--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 23:48, 15 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Depends on context... it changes depending whether the person saying it is saying it to himself, or to someone (while referring to that someone&#039;s reaction)... etc etc. It just means the person saying it doesn&#039;t like that response that happened. [[User:Florza|Florza]] ([[User talk:Florza|talk]]) 00:02, 16 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&#039;No way&#039;&#039;&#039;, such a response&amp;quot; I don&#039;t know the pre-and-post situation, so this is what I think it is.  --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 00:05, 16 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
can&#039;t be no way since she sound shock. she is directing the speech to Shidou. and its in a teasing tone--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 00:24, 16 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oh, I was thinking that Shidoo is the one who made that negative remark and is then teased by her with the &amp;lt;as I suggested above&amp;gt;. Rikaichan shows &amp;quot;not a chance, not likely, no way, fault, defect, weak point&amp;quot; for &#039;&#039;&#039;やだ&#039;&#039;&#039;  --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 00:36, 16 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
やあねえ=? in need of idea&#039;s for this.....slang--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 07:56, 24 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This probably doesn&#039;t help but google translate gives me- Hey hey? or something similar to Hey, come on --[[User:Drowzycow|Drowzycow]] ([[User talk:Drowzycow|talk]]) 08:48, 24 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.....i&#039;ll keep that in hold--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 08:57, 24 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Can&#039;t help you without the whole sentence. 屋根？　[[User:Florza|Florza]] ([[User talk:Florza|talk]]) 08:58, 24 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
やあねえ.陸自の災害復興部隊だって。破壊されたビルを一晩で直しちゃうじゃない--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 18:07, 24 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Something like まぁねぇ(Well, yeah, they&#039;re the Spirit-whatever-nonsense of the JGSDF after all. They can fix the destroyed buildings in just one night.) [[User:Florza|Florza]] ([[User talk:Florza|talk]]) 19:05, 24 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
それとも、この中に一人でも、私に勝てる方がいやがるのでしょうか? need help--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 01:38, 27 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Question ==&lt;br /&gt;
Really love the series and the amount of work the translators are putting into this. Just have one question for this part of the translation in chapter 2: &amp;quot;...Now then Shin, this might be sudden.&amp;quot; &amp;quot;What&#039;s with that splendid through?! Or rather you even gave me a weird nickname!&amp;quot; What does &amp;quot;splendid through&amp;quot; mean? Did you mean &amp;quot;splendid throw&amp;quot; or something that expresses them ignoring Shidou? --[[User:MonsterBandage|MonsterBandage]] ([[User_talk:MonsterBandage|Talk]] | ) 12:54, 7 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This probably belongs better on the talk page for that chapter, but anyways, what was meant there was that she just let the joke (tsukkomi) go through, like, just ignored it. If you have any suggestions on how to make it more understandable then let me know. --[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] ([[User talk:Jonathanasdf|talk]]) 02:39, 8 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Should spirit be &amp;quot;Spirit&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot;? I noticed alot while editing but its not really consistent. Honestly i think it should be &amp;quot;Spirit&amp;quot; since we arn&#039;t using the traditional sense of the word so a capital would be appropriate. Plus it looks better.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:MonsterBandage|MonsterBandage]] ([[User_talk:MonsterBandage|Talk]] | ) 5:16, 23 November 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Spirit--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 23:21, 22 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;ve been putting it lower case because upper case seems to break up the reading flow. Given how often it appears, that&#039;s not such a good thing. But if you say it looks better.... Yeah we should definitely come to an agreement on it. I guess if enough people agree then Spirit is fine.--[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] ([[User talk:Jonathanasdf|talk]]) 09:34, 26 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just to make sure, Touka pronounces Shidou&#039;s name as Shido right?&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:MonsterBandage|MonsterBandage]] ([[User_talk:MonsterBandage|Talk]] | ) 4:07, 26 November 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
that&#039;s my case but for the others i don&#039;t know. Tohka&#039;s way of calling Shidou is different from others calling him. so i used Shido.--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 22:24, 26 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I use shidou because Shido makes it seem as if she says the name shorter... --[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] ([[User talk:Jonathanasdf|talk]]) 01:27, 27 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So is anyone going to create the pdfs for the first few 3 finished volumes? [[User:Zeru|Zeru]] ([[User talk:Zeru|talk]]) 04:18, 3 January 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It&#039;s right at the forum. [[User:Sefirosu|Sefirosu]] ([[User talk:Sefirosu|talk]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I am curious is there anybody working on volume six?[[User:alazyguy|alazyguy]] ([[User talk:alazyguy|talk]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Chapters 3 and Epilogue ==&lt;br /&gt;
I really like this series and your translations. I really appreciate your hard work and I know, that it takes considerable time, but I would like to ask one thing. Is somebody currently working on chapters 3 and Epilogue? I know that there are registered two people, but since there was no developement for some time I was just wondering whether they are still working on it or they gave up and forgot to delete their names from the list. (so this question is directed to them and anybody else who knows anything about it)--[[User:KaprJarda|KaprJarda]] ([[User talk:KaprJarda|talk]]) 15:37, 14 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Casing ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wanted to bring up the issue of casing for certain words. In different chapters, theres inconsistencies in the casing of certain words. Mainly: spacequake, Commander Mode, Realizer, anti-spirit squad, Spirits, shelters&lt;br /&gt;
Not too big of a deal but kinda bothers me since i don&#039;t know if i should change them or not without annoying other people. Can we have an agreement on the casing we want such words to be?&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:MonsterBandage|MonsterBandage]] 6:28, 26 November 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Proposal: spacequake, commander mode, Realizer, Anti-Spirit Team, spirits, shelters. --[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] ([[User talk:Jonathanasdf|talk]]) 02:36, 26 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Caps will also depend on how the word is used. e.g. spacequake, shelter, spirit are just general nouns that shouldn&#039;t be capped unless they start a sentence, but there maybe cases for example &amp;quot;Spirit&amp;quot; should be capped since it&#039;s used to identify certain individuals/used to replace a pronoun. Another way around the issue is to introduce brackets &amp;lt; &amp;gt; for special terms in the story like &amp;lt;LOST&amp;gt; / &amp;lt;Territory&amp;gt; --[[User:Drowzycow|Drowzycow]] ([[User talk:Drowzycow|talk]]) 09:50, 26 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
im all for the brackets suggestion. Still think Spirit works better capped.&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:MonsterBandage|MonsterBandage]] 1:26, 27 November 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
im with Caps too the bracket make&#039;s it into a Keyword with is not--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 19:44, 26 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In your recent translation example is lost always presented as (LOST) in the raws? If it is LOST should at least be bracketed. --[[User:Drowzycow|Drowzycow]] ([[User talk:Drowzycow|talk]]) 20:16, 26 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
nope in the raws it isnt in brackets so i follow it.--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 21:30, 26 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
when they refer to people using things like nii-sama/onii-chan and senpai, should the first letter be capped?&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:MonsterBandage|MonsterBandage]] 4:04, 27 November 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
......i guess you dont need to use caps since its a normal word and not an honorific or a name....i guess--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 22:23, 26 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Is the term Astral dress or Astraldress?&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:MonsterBandage|MonsterBandage]] 4:47, 27 November 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I agree that the bracket makes it into a keyword... but is it really not a keyword? &lt;br /&gt;
For AstralDress we had a discussion in the forums and decided &amp;quot;raiment&amp;quot; is a much less awkward term to use in the text. --[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] ([[User talk:Jonathanasdf|talk]]) 01:29, 27 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Together--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 01:29, 27 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Illustration editing ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Expect me to do the first 3 volumes in the near future~, first volume&#039;s images will be probably finished today. --[[User:Krytyk|Krytyk]] ([[User talk:Krytyk|talk]]) 04:02, 31 December 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
woah nice! and thanks--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 04:36, 31 December 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vol 1 done, gonna try doing 1vol/day if possible. --[[User:Krytyk|Krytyk]] ([[User talk:Krytyk|talk]]) 14:36, 31 December 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== PDF ==&lt;br /&gt;
has anyone done a pdf version yet? thanks [[User:AkaSora|AkaSora]] ([[User talk:AkaSora|talk]]) 11:01, 9 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Onnashi ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
About [[Date_A_Live:Volume_1#cite_note-4|this]], didn&#039;t you even consider the fact that &amp;quot;onnashi&amp;quot; (女市) is the separation of &amp;quot;ane&amp;quot;/&amp;quot;nee&amp;quot; (姉), meaning &amp;quot;big sister&amp;quot;, in radicals, therefore meaning that he tried to imply that that word wsan&#039;t even in his personal dictionary? BTW if done to &amp;quot;imouto&amp;quot; (妹) it gives &amp;quot;onnami&amp;quot; (女未), &amp;quot;not yet a woman).--[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 15:05, 14 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nope I didn&#039;t, nice catch :) Please fix it for me. --[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] ([[User talk:Jonathanasdf|talk]]) 20:15, 14 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Completion of the different parts.  ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hello, I am wondering if book 4 will be finished soon, but if the translators already had different plans, I was wondering when it will be finished. Thanks &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:NatsuXDragneel|NatsuXDragneel]] ([[User talk:NatsuXDragneel|talk]]) 19:51, 20 March 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
it will be done when the translator is done. Rozen has Real life problems so translations are delayed. exact time for completion is unknown and not determined. --[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 19:58, 20 March 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Alrighty, thanks. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:NatsuXDragneel|NatsuXDragneel]] ([[User talk:NatsuXDragneel|talk]]) 20:15, 20 March 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Wondering about volume name ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first three volumes has the order of the name the same as the cover image of the volume, however from the forth onwards it is reversed. Just wondering why?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
is it important to know why they want to change the design?--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 09:56, 4 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He&#039;s not talking anything about any designs. He&#039;s just asking why are the tl of the titles not consistent. --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 10:03, 4 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Volume 4 and Side Stories==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;ve been wondering about three things:&lt;br /&gt;
1. About the volume naming, there is a slight difference between first three volumes with the rest, where first three volumes put the spirit name in the second word while the rest put them as first word. Is this happened due to the original difference from the raw version, or because of some mistakes/inconsistencies happened while creating the project page? If it&#039;s the latter, please consider to fix them soon, both the project page and the PDF files, to prevent any possible confusion in the future. I&#039;m well aware that the section above me are mentioning about this issue as well, but since there is no obvious answer yet, I&#039;d like to re-state about it here.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Is there anyone doing the &amp;quot;Date A Akihabara&amp;quot; PDF version? Since I&#039;ve seen that all four (or five, I forget) chapters are translated already, but still no PDF uploaded yet. if there is nobody doing it, I might give it a try.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. I&#039;m well aware that this considered as bad etiquette here, but I still want to humbly request that any translator please pick up volume 4 and finishes it. I asked this out based on two reason: One, this volume is currently on air on the anime, and, Two, it&#039;s kinda confusing to continue to volume 5 without reading the volume 4 first. Volume 4 hold some of the most important event on this series: past revelation about Shidou, Mana and Kotori, and it&#039;s kinda pointless to continue reading to volume 5 without finishing volume 4 first. Also, on term of Origami, there is also a quite huge gap between volume 3 and 5, which most probably covered in Volume 4. This issue also appiles on the DEM Institute. I think it&#039;ll be better if this volume finished first before others, but again, decision is all yours and I&#039;ll wait patiently for them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:Pygmalion|Pygmalion]] ([[User talk:Pygmalion|talk]]) 15:28, 5 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If you read the page of the person who&#039;s in charge of translating the last 2 chapters he/she said that it would be done by the end of July. Like you I&#039;m also waiting, I even haven&#039;t read Volume 3 because their connected to each other. [[User:Oddmoonlight|Oddmoonlight]] ([[User talk:Oddmoonlight|talk]]) 02:05, 6 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Spanish section ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Can I get permission to translate the volume 1 chapter 1&#039;s English translation to Spanish?-Sorenman1 6/8/2013&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Most likely yes. [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 18:11, 8 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thank you!-Sorenman1 6/8/2013&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Volume 6==&lt;br /&gt;
Who&#039;s working on volume 6 chapter 2 since its partially done? Just wondering since I haven&#039;t seen anyones name register under it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Are you talking about chapter 2 ? Their is no translation for chapter 3.&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:Devenk83|Devenk83]] ([[User talk:Devenk83|talk]]) 16:33, 19 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yeah, Thank you.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Uh hello guys. I&#039;m (VayneLin) a newcomer here and I want to work on Chapter 3 since Chapter 2 has already been working on.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;gt;RikiNutCase Sorry there but can you please let me take on Chapter 3?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
go ahead--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 18:41, 1 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks there. :D&lt;br /&gt;
Uh can anyone tell me the exact name of the girl school in the series? Can&#039;t find it in the Terminology page.&lt;br /&gt;
Is it &amp;quot;Rindouji All-Girls Private School&amp;quot;?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
yes--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 03:29, 2 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So uh... There&#039;s this new girl I have never read about before... I believe her name is Jessica. Will it be okay if I go with this name?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yes. and if possible add her inside the terminology page. with the japanese name too if possible--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 04:20, 10 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She&#039;s a foreigner, Jessica is just Jessica. --[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] ([[User talk:Jonathanasdf|talk]]) 02:08, 12 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== &amp;quot;Bitterly&amp;quot; ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Does anyone mind if I just go an make a mass-replace of all appropriate instances of &amp;quot;smiled bitterly&amp;quot; being used? &amp;quot;Bitterly&amp;quot; implies &amp;quot;with resentment&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;spiteful&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;irate&amp;quot;, stuff like that—completely out of place with the relatively well-natured cast, to the point it&#039;s seriously starting to grate at me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Potential substitutes are smiled &amp;quot;dimly&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;feebly&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;weakly&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;helplessly&amp;quot;, or &amp;quot;wanly&amp;quot;. -[[User:AKAAkira|Akira]] ([[User talk:AKAAkira|talk]]) 18:59, 15 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I think you have to consider it on a case by case basis since &#039;smiled bitterly&#039; could refer to how they feel about the situation. The lowest degree of &#039;bitterness&#039; could be &#039;feeling troubled&#039; and that doesn&#039;t necessarily contrast with a smile.&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:AkaSora|AkaSora]] ([[User talk:AkaSora|talk]]) 19:57, 15 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::LATER EDIT (somehow missed reading the second sentence the first time...):&lt;br /&gt;
::Yeah, the lowest form of &amp;quot;bitter&amp;quot; could be &amp;quot;feeling troubled&amp;quot; - but for me at least, the connotation of the word completely overpower what other meanings it could have (there&#039;s a reason the entry for &amp;quot;bitter&amp;quot; in my Oxford Canadian Thesaurus include &amp;quot;sharp&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;acid&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;resentful&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;begrudging&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;painful&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;cruel&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;angry&amp;quot;...)&lt;br /&gt;
::There&#039;s really no need to write prose that requires the reader to maintain one layer of active interpretation to understand correctly. -[[User:AKAAkira|Akira]] ([[User talk:AKAAkira|talk]]) 00:39, 5 August 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:That&#039;s why I said &amp;quot;all appropriate instances&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Still, just &#039;&#039;look&#039;&#039; at these cases:&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;max-width: 55em;margin: 0 auto;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Oooh!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Shidou just finished his sentence, Tohka&#039;s eyes started to sparkle. After putting all of her weight onto the yoga ball, she made use of its rebound to stand up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Is, is there any pink colored noodles in there?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;There are. And there are green ones too.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Wh, what did you say......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tohka showed an expression as though she was a clergy who had received a message from the heavens, her two hands trembled.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What an emotional person. Shidou &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;background-color:yellow&amp;quot;&amp;gt;gave a bitter smile&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; as he continued.&lt;br /&gt;
----&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Go, good evening......Shidou-san, Tohka-san.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Aha— long time no see Shidou-kun. How have you been doing? Have you constantly spend sleepless nights by yourself thinking about Yoshino?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After Yoshino respectfully lowered her head, the puppet that was worn on her left hand——[Yoshinon] opened its mouth and gave out a cheerful voice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the difference in their tone and personalities, Shidou couldn&#039;t help &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;background-color:yellow&amp;quot;&amp;gt;but smile bitterly&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
----&lt;br /&gt;
Looking at her miserable state, Kotori couldn&#039;t help but shrug.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Alright alright, we&#039;ll let Reine bring Tohka there. There&#039;s no problem as long as you two move separately right?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Kotori finished speaking, Tohka&#039;s expression brightened in an instant.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;! Uu......Well, if you all want me to go that badly, then I guess there&#039;s no helping it!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Looking at Tohka, Shidou and Yoshino looked at each other &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;background-color:yellow&amp;quot;&amp;gt;and smiled bitterly&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;. &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
:Three cases. All from just the &#039;&#039;first section&#039;&#039; of Date A Live Encore:Chapter 3. Not even a quarter through. That ain&#039;t a good sign for the rest of the chapters. And here, however you look at it, &amp;quot;bitterly&amp;quot; is just way too strong. -[[User:AKAAkira|Akira]] ([[User talk:AKAAkira|talk]]) 20:36, 15 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Such changes has to be made with reference to the Japanese source. --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 22:10, 15 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:(Took me this long to get my hands on a copy, but...)&lt;br /&gt;
:The &#039;&#039;kanji&#039;&#039; given for all three instances are &amp;quot;&#039;&#039;kushou&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; (苦笑). I can at least concede that, of the two sources I checked, Wiktionary doesn&#039;t have that term at all and Google Translate did indeed give &amp;quot;bitter smile&amp;quot; as its translation.&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;On the other hand&#039;&#039;, I would argue that the context shown would invalidate, or at least make less preferable, using &amp;quot;bitter smile&amp;quot; or a variant thereof every time in every case &amp;quot;kushou&amp;quot; was used, particularly when there are other suitable words to work with (the related reasoning were added a bit above with this edit). It might also be a case of &amp;quot;lost in translation&amp;quot;; &amp;quot;&#039;&#039;kushou&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;, when translated directly, probably do mean a &amp;quot;bitter smile&amp;quot; but this could culturally have a different meaning altogether in Japanese when compared to English. Finally, checking out 苦 by itself on Wiktionary, it could also mean &amp;quot;hardship&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;suffering&amp;quot;, so &amp;quot;&#039;&#039;kushou&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; may very well could be interpreted as &amp;quot;the smile of one long-suffering the antics of a hyperactive teenage-seeming girl&amp;quot;, in which case &amp;quot;wan smile&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;weak smile&amp;quot; would be just as appropriate.&lt;br /&gt;
:And generally it&#039;s bad writing to use the same term for the same thing over and over again, anyway. English likes synonyms. At the very least &#039;&#039;some&#039;&#039; of those &amp;quot;bitter smiles&amp;quot; are due for a change, in the name of creative narration. -[[User:AKAAkira|Akira]] ([[User talk:AKAAkira|talk]]) 00:39, 5 August 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;苦笑&amp;quot;, although not being in Japanese vocabulary, is actually an existing word in Chinese (-it is pronounced as &amp;quot;Kǔ　xiào&amp;quot;). There were times when I encountered these words (only in Chinese in my experience) and I couldn&#039;t think of any decent English words to match the meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
Would it be fine if I apply &amp;quot;smile wryly&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;let out a wry smile&amp;quot; for it? There are some more situations for &amp;quot;苦笑&amp;quot; but I couldn&#039;t think of more for now. (Currently working only on Chapter 4.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:I&#039;d say &amp;quot;wry&amp;quot; works. Actually, now that I&#039;m mentally substituting it to the excerpts above, suddenly I feel it works better than most of the suggestions I gave.&lt;br /&gt;
:You can probably use its synonym &amp;quot;dry&amp;quot; too, though I think &amp;quot;wry&amp;quot; works better. -[[User:AKAAkira|Akira]] ([[User talk:AKAAkira|talk]]) 22:41, 13 August 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A Chinese dictionary here.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The best way to convey &amp;quot;苦笑&amp;quot; is actually &amp;quot;wry smile&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;smiled wryly&amp;quot;. Check the context as &amp;quot;bitter smile&amp;quot; sounds correct in a way. Just my personal idea, but it&#039;s best to have synonyms... --[[User:KanzakiAria|KanzakiAria]] ([[User talk:KanzakiAria|talk]]) 00:55, 14 August 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unfortunately I&#039;m not a Chinese dictionary, but this should be pointed out nonetheless. At least when it comes to the Chinese, 苦笑 isn&#039;t quite that straightforward. Literally, 苦 is &amp;quot;bitter&amp;quot; and 笑 is &amp;quot;laugh&amp;quot;, hence &amp;quot;bitter laugh&amp;quot;. In practice, however, its meaning must be taken from the context. It &#039;&#039;can&#039;&#039; mean a &amp;quot;bitter laugh&amp;quot;, it can mean a &amp;quot;wry smile&amp;quot;, and it can even mean a &amp;quot;strained&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;forced&amp;quot; smile (i.e. X forced a smile). As with anything, make your brain, and not just your dictionary, a part of the translation process, and you&#039;ll see wonderful results. [[User:Hiyono|Hiyono]] ([[User talk:Hiyono|talk]]) 01:22, 14 August 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Laughed bitterly&amp;quot;... &amp;quot;Laughed wryly&amp;quot;...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Know when to use which. The context should state what the person is feeling. For example, in an awkward situation, it would usually be &amp;quot;forced a smile&amp;quot; or something. --[[User:KanzakiAria|KanzakiAria]] ([[User talk:KanzakiAria|talk]]) 03:33, 14 August 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Date A Live Volume 9: Natsumi Change Novel Illustrations ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I have the images for this volume, but I don&#039;t know how to upload it... &lt;br /&gt;
Can someone help me out? [[User:Flowers-LavDai|Flowers-LavDai]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Copy the Illustration codes in other volumes and switch the number to vol 9. then slowly upload.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oh ok... I tried that but there&#039;s no image... [[User:Flowers-LavDai|Flowers-LavDai]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Once you do that, you click on the empty slot and upload the pictures.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OHHH... That&#039;s so COOL! Thanks for the help!!! [[User:Flowers-LavDai|Flowers-LavDai]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No, thanks for the help--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 00:55, 22 December 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There&#039;s a problem..... I don&#039;t know the page numbers... What should I do? [[User:Flowers-LavDai|Flowers-LavDai]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
just upload it as you like first.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I uploaded some... Want to help me check if it looks right? [[User:Flowers-LavDai|Flowers-LavDai]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
i&#039;ll set the skeleton, you add after i do it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Uhh.. I already uploaded 5 pictures...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wait.....--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 01:16, 22 December 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
YES!!! Done uploading!!! Feel so accomplished for once. Thanks for the help, [[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]], you&#039;re the best!!! [[User:Flowers-LavDai|Flowers-LavDai]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I thank all the translators for their hard work on these volumes of Date A Live for so long!!! :) Keep up the good work!!! [[User:Flowers-LavDai|Flowers-LavDai]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oh, by the way, [[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]], do you want me to upload the Blu-ray version of Natsumi Change cover? [[User:Flowers-LavDai|Flowers-LavDai]] 12:56, 25 December 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==PDFs and Spanish translation==&lt;br /&gt;
First I was wondering if there is an specific person that does the PDFs of the novel? If not could I work in doing the ones for Volume 4 Itsuka Sister and for Volume 6 Miku Lily?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second is there a problem if I start working in the Spanish translation of the novel? [[User:Ishi-kun|Ishi-kun]] ([[User talk:Ishi-kun|talk]]) 01:34, 5 January 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You can find most of the Pdf from the b-T date a live forum, just ask there.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If there isnt any spanish translations then go for it, it&#039;s up to you.--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 06:40, 5 January 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks for the info about the PDFs, I actually found them there. I&#039;ll also get to work on the Spanish translation. Thanks for the quick reply. [[User:Ishi-kun|Ishi-kun]] ([[User talk:Ishi-kun|talk]]) 00:34, 6 January 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
==DAL Clean up==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here is a [[Vallor_-_Tests|Link]] to the current preview page of what changes are probably going to be made to the DAL page (If you ignore the extra stuff and [[User:Vallor|Vallor]] having fun with the tenth volume)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Volume 10 Novel Illustrations ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;ve updated the Novel Illustrations of Volume 10, but I&#039;m not sure if I did it correctly...&lt;br /&gt;
Also, the page numbers of the illustrations are according to the illustrations themselves, so I&#039;m not sure it it&#039;s correct or not...&lt;br /&gt;
Please help me check for any mistakes... Thanks [[User:Flowers-LavDai|Flowers-LavDai]] 19:08, 20 March 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Volume 10 : Chapters&#039; names ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sorry to ask, but... what is a &amp;quot;Gettier&amp;quot; ? When I put it on Google, I found this : [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Edmund_Gettier link].&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:Devenk83|Devenk83]] ([[User talk:Devenk83|talk]]) 12:35, 21 March 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
its Goetia, i forget to full name and put that there first.--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 20:43, 21 March 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Volume 7 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hey i Don&#039;t want to sound rude or anything but i really enjoy the series but i can&#039;t continue reading past volume 6 due to the fact that volume 7 has not been fully translated?? is it not going to get finished or is it just taking a little longer than usual or something else entirely?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.....It&#039;s still being translated.There are two translators on this so don&#039;t worry, it will be out someday.--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 08:45, 25 March 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I agree.  would love to continue reading this but the way volume 6 ends i just cant think about skipping Volume 7. So the if it could get done pretty soon i would appreciate it more than You would know. also am reading the absolute duo as well seems like it is going to be a good series. but i really love the way this series is going so again if it could would love you guys more than you would know. &amp;lt;3 Forever&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I also don&#039;t want to sound rude but please TRANSLATE VOLUME 7 AS FAST AS POSSIBLE. I really enjoy the series. And I respect the fact that the translators are trying there best to translate it as fast as possible. I JUST WANT TO READ VOLUME 7 SO BADLY. Sorry I&#039;m kinda impatient. But still I love you guys for translating the Date a Live series. KEEP UP THE GOOD WORK!!!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.....Patience, i really want to get rid of my &amp;quot;BE GONE&amp;quot; habit so please help me do so.--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 01:35, 4 April 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It has been roughly around a month since the first person asked if Volume 7 was going to be finished or not.  We can clearly read that it is going to get finished but it has been a month since they asked and no progress over Volume 7 has happened. . . basically what I am trying to get at is it seems like it might be abandoned . . . . and the way Volume 6 ends . . .one can not simply just start on Volume 8 and try to fill in the whole. . . it is stopping our progress from reading the rest of this amazing series so . . . if it is getting translated we would just honestly like to see some kind of progress . .  again none has been shone in over a month or so now so we are just worried to say the least plz be our savior and finish translating this &amp;lt;3 love them forever.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That&#039;s how it usually happens. The translators are free to choose what volume they translate, what pace they translate at, etc. This isn&#039;t the only project what this occurs :P. *whispers* &amp;quot;I dislike it too, but there&#039;s nothing we can do...&amp;quot; [[User:All Nighter94|All Night]] ([[User talk:All Nighter94|talk]]) 13:11, 15 April 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note the translator updated his blog with an update for vol7 c8 last monthish? It&#039;s being worked on, chill out.--[[User:Drowzycow|Drowzycow]] ([[User talk:Drowzycow|talk]]) 14:13, 15 April 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
........I guess i have to pick up my old habit again.....LOOK! They are doing their best to translate here Okay? I just so happened to finish vol 8 and vol 9 faster.This is not their fault; no one is at fault get it!?--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 03:38, 16 April 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Side Stories (Updated) ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Greetings. I am beginning a major cleanup project for the side stories because some of them are very jumbled. I will open up a Discussion thread on each story I edit if anyone wishes to make comments or check my work. I am currently working on the Blu-ray special &amp;quot;Mana Mission&amp;quot; and have finished about 1/3 of it. If anyone has any problems with my alterations, please contact me so I can figure out corrections as soon as possible.&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks! [[User:Gaelas|Gaelas]] ([[User talk:Gaelas|talk]]) 23:05, 2 April 2015 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hello! So I saw that recently more Side Stories have been added to the Date A Live page. I&#039;m just curious if someone is actually translating them or if the titles were just put up just because. I understand that translating is not easy and I&#039;m not trying to rush anyone. It&#039;s just that the Side Story volumes that were already up are only half complete and now there are more. (-[[User:Omegalock|Omegalock]] ([[User talk:Omegalock|talk]]) 01:19, 18 April 2014 (CDT))&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That will be considered my fault then, since I&#039;m the one who put up those new titles for the short stories. Well I think that it&#039;s best to give time to our translators to finish up on the main storyline first then concentrate on the short stories. I believe that they will get to translate the short stories later on.  If not, I will try to translate them (LOL) and post it on the DAL forum, so the staffs can look over it and determine if the translation is valid and be posted in the DAL LN page or not. [[User:Flowers-LavDai|Flowers-LavDai]] 8:23, 2 April 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It&#039;s cool that some of the short stories were translated. But the Yamai Lunchtime. Is that the actual completed translation? It looks more like a summary or script and seems off compared to the other stories that came with it. (-[[User:Omegalock|Omegalock]] ([[User talk:Omegalock|talk]]) 01:19, 18 April 2014 (CDT))&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:It seems kinda obvious it&#039;s not a real translation, just a summary. The short story isn&#039;t that short. -[[User:AKAAkira|Akira]] ([[User talk:AKAAkira|talk]]) 19:31, 5 April 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ok, so...yamai lunchtime was taken down. I understand that but what was the problem with the rest? Origami normalize, Kurumi Cat, Mana Mission, and Kotori Mystery seemed fine overall. (-[[User:Omegalock|Omegalock]] ([[User talk:Omegalock|talk]]) 01:19, 18 April 2014 (CDT))&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They&#039;re suspected to be summaries too, but as we have no way to confirm it yet, they will be hidden for now.&lt;br /&gt;
And if the authors of those summaries read this, here is a message for you: the wiki isn&#039;t a place to post summaries, but in the forum you will be better welcomed. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:Devenk83|Devenk83]] ([[User talk:Devenk83|talk]]) 13:41, 7 April 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Page Naming Conventions ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Basically, I think someone misnamed the DAL Encore and Date A Akihabara chapters (wonder why I didn&#039;t notice this before...). Can I go on a page-moving spree so that stuff like &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;[[Date A Live Encore Chapter 3: Yoshino Fireworks]] are named [[Date A Live:Encore Chapter 3]]&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, instead? -[[User:AKAAkira|Akira]] ([[User talk:AKAAkira|talk]]) 23:14, 5 April 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m just stating my opinion, but I would much prefer the current version instead. I would like to know the name of the chapter instead.-[[User:Flowers-LavDai|Flowers-LavDai]] 22:23, 14 April 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:I&#039;d think chapter names should be displayed in the headings (&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;these things --&amp;gt; == Section title ==&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;), not the page name, to mark sections in the Full Pages...though I guess there isn&#039;t one in Yoshino Fireworks and a few others yet, so whoever&#039;s renaming them could insert the headings as needed. Is that fine?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:EDIT: Ugh, and forgot something else--those three &amp;quot;Dating Preparation Cases&amp;quot; at the bottom of Date A Live Encore is actually placed first, before the other chapters, in my copy of Encore. I hope no one minds if I organize them that way later. -[[User:AKAAkira|Akira]] ([[User talk:AKAAkira|talk]]) 04:24, 16 April 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I think we could all live with it if you decide to change and reorganize but in my opinion I think everything is fine the way they are. I mean it doesn&#039;t seem like the short stories are in any particular chronological order. They all seem separate from each other, if that makes sense. It&#039;s not like first there was Yoshino&#039;s fire works and the next thing in the Date A live Universe that happened is Kotori&#039;s Birthday. It&#039;s more like &amp;quot;first I&#039;m gonna talk about that time with Yoshino and then I feel like talking about the time with Kotori&amp;quot;. But like I said before, if you want to change the names and organization I don&#039;t think it will be a big problem, it shouldn&#039;t mess anyone up too bad. However I think a more important thing to focus on would be actually translating the stories. Who cares about where the story is or what it&#039;s called if nobody can read it, right? (-[[User:Omegalock|Omegalock]] ([[User talk:Omegalock|talk]]) 01:18, 18 April 2014 (CDT))&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
: (Please sign your comment by adding four tildes (&amp;lt;code&amp;gt;&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;-~~~~&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/code&amp;gt;) so everyone can tell who&#039;s talking...)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
: The examples you picked hardly match what I was talking about...but I was only checking whether anyone minded, so whatever, I guess. Also, I&#039;ll agree that translating the stories is the most important part, but we can&#039;t exactly force anyone to. -[[User:AKAAkira|Akira]] ([[User talk:AKAAkira|talk]]) 22:07, 17 April 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
whoa, thanks for that tip. I&#039;m still new to talking on Baka-Tsuki lol. The main point I was trying to make is that the way the titles are organized now seem fine as they are but the changes you want to make are ok as well. And I wasn&#039;t trying to rush the translators with my comment and I apologize if I offended any of them, I know they hate it when we do that. I&#039;d still like to know if they are actually in the process of translating anything or if they are not do they know when they think they will start? (-[[User:Omegalock|Omegalock]] ([[User talk:Omegalock|talk]]) 01:18, 18 April 2014 (CDT))&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
: You&#039;re welcome. A good indication would be the [[Date_A_Live:Registration_Page|Registration Page]], where translators who want to reserve a job sign their names. So far the only short story in queue is the Rinne Bathtime chapter, but I think that&#039;s been there for a while.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
: (A bigger problem, though, might be the raws&#039; relative lack of availability. I&#039;ve been looking for a while, but outside of DAL Encore I still couldn&#039;t find a copy of the side stories, so I wouldn&#039;t even be able to try translating even if I wanted to do it right now.) -[[User:AKAAkira|Akira]] ([[User talk:AKAAkira|talk]]) 02:09, 18 April 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well that makes sense. If nobody can find the raws then it&#039;s understandable. (-[[User:Omegalock|Omegalock]] ([[User talk:Omegalock|talk]]) 18:01, 18 April 2014 (CDT))&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:All right, I left this topic alone for a bit, but since no one has a vocal protest against it, commencing moves. -[[User:AKAAkira|Akira]] ([[User talk:AKAAkira|talk]]) 20:29, 25 May 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Volume 0 - April 9 ?? ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So what is volume 0? (-[[User:Omegalock|Omegalock]] ([[User talk:Omegalock|talk]]) 12:07, 21 April 2014 (CDT))&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
: April 9 was the day before Shidou met Tohka, so it&#039;s easy to guess the story covers Shidou&#039;s point of view leading up to that day. ...Of course, I don&#039;t know for sure. Flowers-LavDai might be able to say more.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
: (Off-topic to Flowers-LavDai: ...what am I supposed to call you, &amp;quot;Flowers&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;LavDai&amp;quot;?) -[[User:AKAAkira|Akira]] ([[User talk:AKAAkira|talk]]) 15:25, 21 April 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oh right, I forgot Tohka means April 10th. (-[[User:Omegalock|Omegalock]] ([[User talk:Omegalock|talk]]) 19:18, 21 April 2014 (CDT))&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I was thinking it was some kind of prologue but it&#039;s hard to imagine what it would contain. My best guess would be kotori getting permission for the plan or maybe just to show the calm before the storm as a contrast to the first volume.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
-[[User:Yascob99|Yascob99]] ([[User talk:Yascob99|talk]]) 21:00, 21 April 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:@Omegalock - Just &amp;quot;tenth&amp;quot;, actually, not &amp;quot;April&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:@Yascob - look in the Illustrations page if you want to be spoiled. (Though it looks like there&#039;ll be more than the events on just the ninth, if Tohka&#039;s illustration is any indication... It&#039;s easier to draw a conjecture from the first illustration, though.) --[[User:AKAAkira|Akira]] ([[User talk:AKAAkira|talk]]) 22:27, 21 April 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Is it just me, or have the illustrations been photographed and not actually scanned?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well, Volume 0 is before where everything begins, where it explains about Tohka past (a little)... It&#039;s not really considered a prologue since both version 1 and 2 of the book have ~190 pages&lt;br /&gt;
:@AKAAkira - It&#039;s doesn&#039;t matter to me :P, anything&#039;s fine &lt;br /&gt;
@ I dunno who... Yeah... It&#039;s photographed since the pic are found online after all... Don&#039;t have money to buy the book myself... - [[User:Flowers-LavDai|Flowers-LavDai]] 17:29, 22 April 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Volume 10 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I know that making this is just asking for trouble but I&#039;m not trying to offend anyone. I am just genuinely curious so I&#039;m just gonna go ahead and ask. Is there any plan for Volume 10? Has it been started? Is there a set date as to when it will  be started? (-[[User:Omegalock|Omegalock]] ([[User talk:Omegalock|talk]]) 20:50, 8 May 2014 (CDT))&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well, [[user:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] did mention on the B-T forum that he&#039;ll pick up Vol.10 if Vol. 11 comes out and it&#039;s still left alone at that time. - [[User:Flowers-LavDai|Flowers-LavDai]] 22:23, 8 May 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
oh... :( .  Oh well, thanks. (-[[User:Omegalock|Omegalock]] ([[User talk:Omegalock|talk]]) 01:00, 9 May 2014 (CDT))&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Summaries (again) ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just a general notification to whoever&#039;s in charge that I suspect [[User:Sideswipe]] made summary versions of [[Date A Live:Kotori Mystery]] and [[Date A Live:Mana Mission]], even from the same source as last time this happened. Granted, if my memory serves, these are actually a little bit more comprehensive compared to the last ones submitted, so I&#039;m only about 80% sure they&#039;re summaries. On the other hand, the dashes (-) at the start of every paragraph is a big hint. -[[User:AKAAkira|Akira]] ([[User talk:AKAAkira|talk]]) 15:56, 30 July 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Date A Live Volume 10 Chapter 5 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Please make the translation of this chapter faster because I want to read it. It was already shown in the Anime Version but I still want to read it. Please make it faster. Thanks!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Volume 10 chapter 5 is already done--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 07:45, 8 September 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m pretty sure he&#039;s speaking of Chapter 10 of Volume 7.&lt;br /&gt;
Can you ([[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]]) take up the translation of that chapter if it&#039;s not already translated when you finish AD 4 ? [[User:Crash3-16|Crash3-16]] ([[User talk:Crash3-16|talk]]) 08:25, 8 September 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It&#039;s taken by someone else, he is doing it at a slow pace and i&#039;ll wait for him until he comes across any problems. he is working hard and i don&#039;t want his work to be wasted.--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 08:48, 8 September 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
My bad ; it&#039;s just that i assumed that he dropped it or something seeing that it&#039;s been a while that he registered for the chapter but no progress seemed to be done.&lt;br /&gt;
Knowing that he&#039;s still translating , i apologize to him and wish him Good Luck [[User:Crash3-16|Crash3-16]] ([[User talk:Crash3-16|talk]]) 09:13, 8 September 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sorry for misconception... I was really talking about the Volume 7 Chapter 10, I was really sad that the anime was released but the volume isn&#039;t finished yet... Is there an estimation when will it be finished? Thanks!!!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
http://mabufudyne.wordpress.com/2014/08/22/status-update-2 Check his blog for info--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 21:43, 10 September 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Volume 11 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So first, thank you RikiNutcase for translating volume 11 chapter 6. Second, I&#039;m just curious as to why you registered for chapters 8 and 9 but not 7 and the rest, are you planning to work with another translator or something? (-[[User:Omegalock|Omegalock]] ([[User talk:Omegalock|talk]]) 13:06, 29 September 2014 (CDT))&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rozen wanted to take Chapter 7. Currently asking him if he really ones it.--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 20:13, 29 September 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sorry [[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]], I hadn&#039;t seen this discussion. So, I just jumped on the Ch. 7 and am working on it now. --[[User:Inaem|Inaem]] ([[User talk:Inaem|talk]]) 14:12, 10 October 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Official romanizations ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[http://www.fujimishobo.co.jp/sp/201103date/ Fujimi Shobo&#039;s official page] gives some romanizations and translations. The most notable ones are the translation of &amp;quot;Seirei&amp;quot; as &amp;quot;Sprit&amp;quot; (and not &amp;quot;Spirit; also AST &amp;quot;AntiSpritTeam&amp;quot;, no spaces) and the romanizations &amp;quot;Shido&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Tohka&amp;quot;.--[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I am ok with all of the romanizations except &amp;quot;Seirei&amp;quot; as &amp;quot;Sprit&amp;quot;. It seems weird and make no sense in term of English. Maybe I think this way because my mind is used to &amp;quot;Spirit&amp;quot; but that is my thought, so I rather the translators do not change it if they can. [[User:Takatathien|Takatathien]] ([[User talk:Takatathien|talk]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:It seems that it&#039;s a common typo in engrish. It does not help that there&#039;s a &amp;quot;sprit&amp;quot; word in real english (a small spar reaching diagonally from low on a mast to the upper outer corner of a sail), so grammar checking apps don&#039;t catch on to it.--[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== New Genre... ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Why is DAL under the Ecchi genre =-=... I can&#039;t find a single reference which says that DAL is ecchi =-=. I don&#039;t like where these new genre are going... [[User:Flowers-LavDai|Flowers-LavDai]] 21:39, 28 April 2015 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well, if by Ecchi he meant panty-shot, Spirit&#039;s skimmy armor and Origami&#039;s swimsuit, then yeah. Otherwise it is too tame, really, to be consider as an ecchi work.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I think you guys are forgetting the Yamai sisters actions toward shido throughout volume 5, Mikey&#039;s actions towards shido and the every other girl, Kurumi&#039;s actions towards shido, Tohka (under the influence of her classmates&#039;) actions toward shido, and Origami in general. I know DAL isn&#039;t as ecchi as other LN&#039;s but to say it has no ecchi at all? Ecchiness is definitely part of it, it&#039;s just not the focus. -([[User:Omegalock|Omegalock]] ([[User talk:Omegalock|talk]]) 00:37, 29 April 2015 (CDT))&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Damn, I probably have become too used to it or because I have watched a lot of other shows with a much higher degree of Ecchi that I never longer consider DAL as an Ecchi show. Lol, what have I become!?!?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well I must disagree with that then. If it was not officially categorized as ecchi, we should not just put In our own due to our own beliefs and judgements. We should respect it as it is and keep it out of the ecchi category unless it was someday categorized as ecchi by any official website. [[User:Flowers-LavDai|Flowers-LavDai]] 17:27, 29 April 2015 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== An Aspiring New Translator-like Person Arrives!! ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
How exactly do I register a chapter I want to translate? -[[User:Akiye94|Akiye94]] ([[User talk:Akiye94|talk]])&lt;br /&gt;
:There&#039;s a link at the project&#039;s page that says &amp;quot;Registration&amp;quot; (and it&#039;s duplicated in the word &amp;quot;register&amp;quot; of &amp;quot;Translators are asked to register for chapters they want to work on&amp;quot; that leads to the page [https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Date_A_Live:Registration_Page]; once there, you find the volume where the chapter is, click &amp;quot;edit&amp;quot; and add your name or signature besides the chapter, and if the volume is not there, then you click the edit besides &amp;quot;Date A Live series&amp;quot; and then add the volume, the chapters and you name or signature besides the chapter in question. (s&amp;quot;ignature&amp;quot; is the button right next to &amp;quot;italics&amp;quot; in the editing option bar)--[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== What happened!?!? ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So...everything is deleted. But the translation is still active and so is Rozen who is translating. What happened?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nevermind, just heard it got DMCA&#039;ed. Damn it. First campione and now this? Along with Highschool dxd these were my first anime/light novel series.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Omegalock</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Date_A_Live&amp;diff=474815</id>
		<title>Talk:Date A Live</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Date_A_Live&amp;diff=474815"/>
		<updated>2015-12-18T10:00:03Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Omegalock: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;I added the tag so it can&#039;t be updated as a full project, unless you object. [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 19:53, 27 December 2011 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I don&#039;t really mind, but I don&#039;t think it&#039;s ready to be a full project yet.. --[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] 20:05, 27 December 2011 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Technically, it&#039;s enough, I think. Onizuka-GTO will check that. [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 20:11, 27 December 2011 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Illustrations by Tsunako(つなこ)&amp;quot; I was seriously doubting my eyes thinking the illustrations resembled Neptunia, until I saw that quote. Fuuuuuuuuu&lt;br /&gt;
Yea, after visiting [her?] blog(http://tyamo.wa-syo-ku.com/) I can see its there. Haaa&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Editing ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;ve noticed some incorrect tenses scattered around ... so ... I hope that I&#039;ll be allowed to perform some major editing ... --[[User:Kenji|Kenji]] ([[User talk:Kenji|talk]]) 03:33, 3 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== More major editing ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m planning on doing some major editing... for example, rewriting sentences to sound more natural in English and consolidating them into paragraphs so that it&#039;s more easily readable. [[User:CarVac|CarVac]] 20:50, 10 June 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So... are you asking for permission, or just posting your plan? Either way, go right ahead!-[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] 22:10, 11 June 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Tohka vs Touka ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hey all. I&#039;ve been thinking of picking up the translation for this since there aren&#039;t any active translators. Would anyone be opposed to me using Touka instead of Tohka? It just looks more natural/correct that way. --[[User:Shini|Shini]] 18:31, 17 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m not opposed. I originally was planning to do that, but the official English romanization had it as Tohka so I chose to follow what the author decided.--[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] 23:12, 17 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
isn&#039;t it Tohka? 十香。。。。。now that i read about it it sounds more like Tooka oh Btw im working on Vol 2 chpt 1 just to avoid clashing--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] 23:26, 17 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The official romanization also has Sido instead of Shidou and Sprit instead of Spirit. Official romanization is usually just there for design, not to sound natural or even be correct. The kanji suggests that it should be Tooka, but the JDIC name dictionary has the reading as とうか (Touka). According to my IME, both are valid, so I&#039;m just going to go with Touka. -- [[User:Shini|Shini]] 11:04, 18 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
well i guess you can put that but someway or another we have to agree on one names--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] 11:12, 18 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ah never mind, I saw the furigana in the original text and it says Tooka. I guess we should use that, then. -- [[User:Shini|Shini]] 18:14, 18 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eh... personally, I&#039;ve always hated that way of writing it (e.g. Toosaka, instead of Tousaka or Tohsaka? Bleh.) For what it&#039;s worth, [http://www.youtube.com/watch?feature=player_embedded&amp;amp;v=-4mtQ8VwUkk#! the anime PV] uses Tohka: http://imgur.com/a/tasbw. (But at the end of the day I&#039;d be happy to get more translations regardless of the name used. If it really bugs me I&#039;ll toss together a Greasemonkey script to fix it locally...) -- [[User:Dagger|Dagger]] 20:04, 18 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They use Sido? Are you serious? Ok then whatever... lol. If anyone wants feel free to change Tohka to Touka in the previous few chapters. I&#039;m against Tooka though, seems unnatural.--[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] 23:17, 18 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
???しど&amp;lt;---shido....right??? im confused lol.....but oh well what chapters are you gonna be doing? Its best if you register to tell others you are working on that chapter/vol--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] 00:16, 19 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
し is pronounced &amp;quot;shi&amp;quot;, but it&#039;s romanized to &amp;quot;si&amp;quot; in [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Kunrei-shiki_romanization Kunrei-shiki] romanization, for reasons that are fairly obvious if you look at the tables on that link. Needless to say I think we should avoid that, since no English speaker is going to read it correctly unless they&#039;re familiar with Kunrei-shiki or kana... and even then it&#039;s hard to mentally read &amp;quot;Sido&amp;quot; off the page as &amp;quot;Shido&amp;quot;. (This is the main reason I dislike Tooka -- even though I know how it&#039;s supposed to be pronounced, I inevitably read the &amp;quot;too&amp;quot; as [http://en.wiktionary.org/wiki/too /tuː/]) -- [[User:Dagger|Dagger]] 00:59, 19 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.....Look at the exceptions table at the bottom dude....--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] 01:14, 19 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What about it? Just because it&#039;s permissible to use alternate spellings in some situations doesn&#039;t mean the non-alternate spelling ceases to exist... -- [[User:Dagger|Dagger]] 01:28, 19 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The problem with Tou vs Too is that often the kanji reading is Too. But I&#039;m fine with using Tou for readability. I don&#039;t like using Toh because first of all it&#039;s very situational (e.g. can you imagine writing tohi instead of tooi? lol) and it can cause confusion depending on the following syllable (e.g. Kagetsu Tohya - would be read as to-hya if you go by syllable). Anyway, I guess we&#039;ll just go with Touka then?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;ll probably just finish what&#039;s left of volume 1 first, unless Jonathan still wants to do it. -- [[User:Shini|Shini]] 08:19, 19 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thought 士道　was しどう　Shidou, not しど　Shido. Can you please find me some furigana that says otherwise? Even Touka says シドー　not シド. @Shini, go ahead. It&#039;s gonna be another month before my internship ends and I get back on this. --[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] 01:32, 20 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yes, 士道 is Shidou. --[[User:Shini|Shini]] 07:10, 20 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Translation help ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
と開き直ったわけでもない what does this mean???--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] 08:40, 22 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
開き直る 【ひらきなおる】 	(v5r,vi) to become defiant; to turn upon; to become serious; (P); ED &lt;br /&gt;
That doesn&#039;t seem to help much... Let&#039;s see, based on the context I would guess it&#039;s something like &amp;quot;It wasn&#039;t like his legs were too tired, or that he stopped caring about being drenched.&amp;quot; --[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] 15:15, 22 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks ill be doing this quite often~ haha--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] 19:22, 22 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
how bout ―ずるぺったああああああんッ　i know in this sentence she slipped and fell but how do i put it in words?--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] 01:19, 23 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
滑る(P); 辷る 【すべる】 (v5r,vi) (1) to glide; to slide (e.g. on skis); to slip; (2) to fail (an examination); to bomb (when telling a joke); (3) to drop; to go down; to come down; to fall (e.g. in status); &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I honestly have no idea, I&#039;ll leave it to you to be creative :P Just come up with something absurd and it should be fine no? --[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] 22:11, 23 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I don&#039;t know the context here but that sounds more like a pun on つるぺったん (flat &amp;amp; smooth chest, name of a Touhou arrange by Silver Forest) --[[User:Shini|Shini]] 20:43, 24 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;フラクシナス&amp;gt; what do you all wanna put it??--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] 09:47, 29 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;ve been using Fraxinus --[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] 00:00, 30 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
一糸すら纏わぬ姿で......huh???--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] 09:03, 6 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It means &amp;quot;completely naked&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;without a strip of clothing on&amp;quot;. [[User:Dammitt|Dammitt]] 09:38, 6 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
士道の身体は収納に便利な上下脱着式になっている......are you kidding me how&#039;d you put that into words =.=--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] 00:51, 7 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It&#039;s difficult to guess the meaning without context. Literal meaning would be something like &amp;quot;Shidou&#039;s body became [*] (took the form of [*]), convenient for storing&amp;quot; :D, where [*] – 上下脱着式, it means &amp;quot;detachable-top-and-bottom type&amp;quot;, you know, like in the notebooks that have detachable display. If you can&#039;t find proper words, just rephrase it. [[User:Dammitt|Dammitt]] 02:38, 7 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
dude your a lifesaver sorry for the inconvenience though--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] 03:20, 7 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Giving some context - Touka punched him, and he basically said &amp;quot;omg she seriously punched me&amp;quot;, and then thought &amp;quot;naw, if she rly did that my body would&#039;ve become a convenient to store detachable model&amp;quot; or something like that --[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] 22:50, 7 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
yea i wrote that but alittle more &amp;quot;constructive&amp;quot; sentence but seriously this series has wayy too many tsukommi--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] 23:02, 7 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I know right!!! And they&#039;re all hard to understand and obscure, like who knows, maybe that sentence was actually a reference to some manga or video game or whatever... --[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] 22:38, 8 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
それが引き起こす突発性災害よ mind helping? i dunno how to put this into english.....is &amp;quot;cause of the natural occurrence of the disaster&amp;quot; a way to put it???--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 10:02, 19 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Um, i put it in google translator and it came something along the lines of : it causes a sudden disaster.--[[User:Cliff|Cliff]] ([[User talk:Cliff|talk]]) 05:39, 6 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Don&#039;t trust google translator in jap&amp;gt;eng it is always crazy--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 07:01, 6 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;That was a calamity of an outbreak-inducing nature.&amp;quot; I&#039;m not completely not certain about this --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 07:11, 6 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
like the cause of the disaster or something like that?--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 07:14, 6 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
引き起こす is a verb you can&#039;t just make it a noun. 突発性 outbreak-nature 災害 calamity --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 08:39, 6 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hm, can you tell a few sentences before and after it?--[[User:Cliff|Cliff]] ([[User talk:Cliff|talk]]) 09:11, 6 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
南甲町の住宅街 sooo how&#039;d we put this together? South residential area?--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 09:20, 11 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
South Residential Block [[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 09:56, 11 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
that works lol--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 10:01, 11 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
need help with &amp;quot;気がしてならなかった&amp;quot;she did not realize?--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 00:34, 15 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If you put the text in the summary box you tend to find help quicker. --[[User:Drowzycow|Drowzycow]] ([[User talk:Drowzycow|talk]]) 05:32, 15 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eh... there&#039;s something more before that. It probably means &#039;She could not help but feel&#039; &amp;lt;whatever was before that&amp;gt;. [[User:Florza|Florza]] ([[User talk:Florza|talk]]) 06:38, 15 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
thx--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 06:58, 15 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
やだなその反応...how to put this in words. &amp;quot;that reaction?&amp;quot; &amp;quot;Yuuck that reaction&amp;quot; &amp;quot;that reaction is suspicous&amp;quot;--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 23:48, 15 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Depends on context... it changes depending whether the person saying it is saying it to himself, or to someone (while referring to that someone&#039;s reaction)... etc etc. It just means the person saying it doesn&#039;t like that response that happened. [[User:Florza|Florza]] ([[User talk:Florza|talk]]) 00:02, 16 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&#039;No way&#039;&#039;&#039;, such a response&amp;quot; I don&#039;t know the pre-and-post situation, so this is what I think it is.  --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 00:05, 16 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
can&#039;t be no way since she sound shock. she is directing the speech to Shidou. and its in a teasing tone--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 00:24, 16 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oh, I was thinking that Shidoo is the one who made that negative remark and is then teased by her with the &amp;lt;as I suggested above&amp;gt;. Rikaichan shows &amp;quot;not a chance, not likely, no way, fault, defect, weak point&amp;quot; for &#039;&#039;&#039;やだ&#039;&#039;&#039;  --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 00:36, 16 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
やあねえ=? in need of idea&#039;s for this.....slang--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 07:56, 24 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This probably doesn&#039;t help but google translate gives me- Hey hey? or something similar to Hey, come on --[[User:Drowzycow|Drowzycow]] ([[User talk:Drowzycow|talk]]) 08:48, 24 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.....i&#039;ll keep that in hold--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 08:57, 24 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Can&#039;t help you without the whole sentence. 屋根？　[[User:Florza|Florza]] ([[User talk:Florza|talk]]) 08:58, 24 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
やあねえ.陸自の災害復興部隊だって。破壊されたビルを一晩で直しちゃうじゃない--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 18:07, 24 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Something like まぁねぇ(Well, yeah, they&#039;re the Spirit-whatever-nonsense of the JGSDF after all. They can fix the destroyed buildings in just one night.) [[User:Florza|Florza]] ([[User talk:Florza|talk]]) 19:05, 24 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
それとも、この中に一人でも、私に勝てる方がいやがるのでしょうか? need help--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 01:38, 27 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Question ==&lt;br /&gt;
Really love the series and the amount of work the translators are putting into this. Just have one question for this part of the translation in chapter 2: &amp;quot;...Now then Shin, this might be sudden.&amp;quot; &amp;quot;What&#039;s with that splendid through?! Or rather you even gave me a weird nickname!&amp;quot; What does &amp;quot;splendid through&amp;quot; mean? Did you mean &amp;quot;splendid throw&amp;quot; or something that expresses them ignoring Shidou? --[[User:MonsterBandage|MonsterBandage]] ([[User_talk:MonsterBandage|Talk]] | ) 12:54, 7 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This probably belongs better on the talk page for that chapter, but anyways, what was meant there was that she just let the joke (tsukkomi) go through, like, just ignored it. If you have any suggestions on how to make it more understandable then let me know. --[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] ([[User talk:Jonathanasdf|talk]]) 02:39, 8 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Should spirit be &amp;quot;Spirit&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot;? I noticed alot while editing but its not really consistent. Honestly i think it should be &amp;quot;Spirit&amp;quot; since we arn&#039;t using the traditional sense of the word so a capital would be appropriate. Plus it looks better.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:MonsterBandage|MonsterBandage]] ([[User_talk:MonsterBandage|Talk]] | ) 5:16, 23 November 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Spirit--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 23:21, 22 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;ve been putting it lower case because upper case seems to break up the reading flow. Given how often it appears, that&#039;s not such a good thing. But if you say it looks better.... Yeah we should definitely come to an agreement on it. I guess if enough people agree then Spirit is fine.--[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] ([[User talk:Jonathanasdf|talk]]) 09:34, 26 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just to make sure, Touka pronounces Shidou&#039;s name as Shido right?&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:MonsterBandage|MonsterBandage]] ([[User_talk:MonsterBandage|Talk]] | ) 4:07, 26 November 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
that&#039;s my case but for the others i don&#039;t know. Tohka&#039;s way of calling Shidou is different from others calling him. so i used Shido.--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 22:24, 26 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I use shidou because Shido makes it seem as if she says the name shorter... --[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] ([[User talk:Jonathanasdf|talk]]) 01:27, 27 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So is anyone going to create the pdfs for the first few 3 finished volumes? [[User:Zeru|Zeru]] ([[User talk:Zeru|talk]]) 04:18, 3 January 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It&#039;s right at the forum. [[User:Sefirosu|Sefirosu]] ([[User talk:Sefirosu|talk]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I am curious is there anybody working on volume six?[[User:alazyguy|alazyguy]] ([[User talk:alazyguy|talk]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Chapters 3 and Epilogue ==&lt;br /&gt;
I really like this series and your translations. I really appreciate your hard work and I know, that it takes considerable time, but I would like to ask one thing. Is somebody currently working on chapters 3 and Epilogue? I know that there are registered two people, but since there was no developement for some time I was just wondering whether they are still working on it or they gave up and forgot to delete their names from the list. (so this question is directed to them and anybody else who knows anything about it)--[[User:KaprJarda|KaprJarda]] ([[User talk:KaprJarda|talk]]) 15:37, 14 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Casing ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wanted to bring up the issue of casing for certain words. In different chapters, theres inconsistencies in the casing of certain words. Mainly: spacequake, Commander Mode, Realizer, anti-spirit squad, Spirits, shelters&lt;br /&gt;
Not too big of a deal but kinda bothers me since i don&#039;t know if i should change them or not without annoying other people. Can we have an agreement on the casing we want such words to be?&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:MonsterBandage|MonsterBandage]] 6:28, 26 November 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Proposal: spacequake, commander mode, Realizer, Anti-Spirit Team, spirits, shelters. --[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] ([[User talk:Jonathanasdf|talk]]) 02:36, 26 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Caps will also depend on how the word is used. e.g. spacequake, shelter, spirit are just general nouns that shouldn&#039;t be capped unless they start a sentence, but there maybe cases for example &amp;quot;Spirit&amp;quot; should be capped since it&#039;s used to identify certain individuals/used to replace a pronoun. Another way around the issue is to introduce brackets &amp;lt; &amp;gt; for special terms in the story like &amp;lt;LOST&amp;gt; / &amp;lt;Territory&amp;gt; --[[User:Drowzycow|Drowzycow]] ([[User talk:Drowzycow|talk]]) 09:50, 26 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
im all for the brackets suggestion. Still think Spirit works better capped.&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:MonsterBandage|MonsterBandage]] 1:26, 27 November 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
im with Caps too the bracket make&#039;s it into a Keyword with is not--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 19:44, 26 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In your recent translation example is lost always presented as (LOST) in the raws? If it is LOST should at least be bracketed. --[[User:Drowzycow|Drowzycow]] ([[User talk:Drowzycow|talk]]) 20:16, 26 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
nope in the raws it isnt in brackets so i follow it.--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 21:30, 26 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
when they refer to people using things like nii-sama/onii-chan and senpai, should the first letter be capped?&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:MonsterBandage|MonsterBandage]] 4:04, 27 November 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
......i guess you dont need to use caps since its a normal word and not an honorific or a name....i guess--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 22:23, 26 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Is the term Astral dress or Astraldress?&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:MonsterBandage|MonsterBandage]] 4:47, 27 November 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I agree that the bracket makes it into a keyword... but is it really not a keyword? &lt;br /&gt;
For AstralDress we had a discussion in the forums and decided &amp;quot;raiment&amp;quot; is a much less awkward term to use in the text. --[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] ([[User talk:Jonathanasdf|talk]]) 01:29, 27 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Together--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 01:29, 27 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Illustration editing ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Expect me to do the first 3 volumes in the near future~, first volume&#039;s images will be probably finished today. --[[User:Krytyk|Krytyk]] ([[User talk:Krytyk|talk]]) 04:02, 31 December 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
woah nice! and thanks--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 04:36, 31 December 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vol 1 done, gonna try doing 1vol/day if possible. --[[User:Krytyk|Krytyk]] ([[User talk:Krytyk|talk]]) 14:36, 31 December 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== PDF ==&lt;br /&gt;
has anyone done a pdf version yet? thanks [[User:AkaSora|AkaSora]] ([[User talk:AkaSora|talk]]) 11:01, 9 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Onnashi ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
About [[Date_A_Live:Volume_1#cite_note-4|this]], didn&#039;t you even consider the fact that &amp;quot;onnashi&amp;quot; (女市) is the separation of &amp;quot;ane&amp;quot;/&amp;quot;nee&amp;quot; (姉), meaning &amp;quot;big sister&amp;quot;, in radicals, therefore meaning that he tried to imply that that word wsan&#039;t even in his personal dictionary? BTW if done to &amp;quot;imouto&amp;quot; (妹) it gives &amp;quot;onnami&amp;quot; (女未), &amp;quot;not yet a woman).--[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 15:05, 14 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nope I didn&#039;t, nice catch :) Please fix it for me. --[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] ([[User talk:Jonathanasdf|talk]]) 20:15, 14 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Completion of the different parts.  ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hello, I am wondering if book 4 will be finished soon, but if the translators already had different plans, I was wondering when it will be finished. Thanks &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:NatsuXDragneel|NatsuXDragneel]] ([[User talk:NatsuXDragneel|talk]]) 19:51, 20 March 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
it will be done when the translator is done. Rozen has Real life problems so translations are delayed. exact time for completion is unknown and not determined. --[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 19:58, 20 March 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Alrighty, thanks. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:NatsuXDragneel|NatsuXDragneel]] ([[User talk:NatsuXDragneel|talk]]) 20:15, 20 March 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Wondering about volume name ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first three volumes has the order of the name the same as the cover image of the volume, however from the forth onwards it is reversed. Just wondering why?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
is it important to know why they want to change the design?--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 09:56, 4 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He&#039;s not talking anything about any designs. He&#039;s just asking why are the tl of the titles not consistent. --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 10:03, 4 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Volume 4 and Side Stories==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;ve been wondering about three things:&lt;br /&gt;
1. About the volume naming, there is a slight difference between first three volumes with the rest, where first three volumes put the spirit name in the second word while the rest put them as first word. Is this happened due to the original difference from the raw version, or because of some mistakes/inconsistencies happened while creating the project page? If it&#039;s the latter, please consider to fix them soon, both the project page and the PDF files, to prevent any possible confusion in the future. I&#039;m well aware that the section above me are mentioning about this issue as well, but since there is no obvious answer yet, I&#039;d like to re-state about it here.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Is there anyone doing the &amp;quot;Date A Akihabara&amp;quot; PDF version? Since I&#039;ve seen that all four (or five, I forget) chapters are translated already, but still no PDF uploaded yet. if there is nobody doing it, I might give it a try.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. I&#039;m well aware that this considered as bad etiquette here, but I still want to humbly request that any translator please pick up volume 4 and finishes it. I asked this out based on two reason: One, this volume is currently on air on the anime, and, Two, it&#039;s kinda confusing to continue to volume 5 without reading the volume 4 first. Volume 4 hold some of the most important event on this series: past revelation about Shidou, Mana and Kotori, and it&#039;s kinda pointless to continue reading to volume 5 without finishing volume 4 first. Also, on term of Origami, there is also a quite huge gap between volume 3 and 5, which most probably covered in Volume 4. This issue also appiles on the DEM Institute. I think it&#039;ll be better if this volume finished first before others, but again, decision is all yours and I&#039;ll wait patiently for them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:Pygmalion|Pygmalion]] ([[User talk:Pygmalion|talk]]) 15:28, 5 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If you read the page of the person who&#039;s in charge of translating the last 2 chapters he/she said that it would be done by the end of July. Like you I&#039;m also waiting, I even haven&#039;t read Volume 3 because their connected to each other. [[User:Oddmoonlight|Oddmoonlight]] ([[User talk:Oddmoonlight|talk]]) 02:05, 6 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Spanish section ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Can I get permission to translate the volume 1 chapter 1&#039;s English translation to Spanish?-Sorenman1 6/8/2013&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Most likely yes. [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 18:11, 8 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thank you!-Sorenman1 6/8/2013&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Volume 6==&lt;br /&gt;
Who&#039;s working on volume 6 chapter 2 since its partially done? Just wondering since I haven&#039;t seen anyones name register under it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Are you talking about chapter 2 ? Their is no translation for chapter 3.&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:Devenk83|Devenk83]] ([[User talk:Devenk83|talk]]) 16:33, 19 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yeah, Thank you.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Uh hello guys. I&#039;m (VayneLin) a newcomer here and I want to work on Chapter 3 since Chapter 2 has already been working on.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;gt;RikiNutCase Sorry there but can you please let me take on Chapter 3?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
go ahead--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 18:41, 1 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks there. :D&lt;br /&gt;
Uh can anyone tell me the exact name of the girl school in the series? Can&#039;t find it in the Terminology page.&lt;br /&gt;
Is it &amp;quot;Rindouji All-Girls Private School&amp;quot;?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
yes--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 03:29, 2 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So uh... There&#039;s this new girl I have never read about before... I believe her name is Jessica. Will it be okay if I go with this name?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yes. and if possible add her inside the terminology page. with the japanese name too if possible--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 04:20, 10 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She&#039;s a foreigner, Jessica is just Jessica. --[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] ([[User talk:Jonathanasdf|talk]]) 02:08, 12 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== &amp;quot;Bitterly&amp;quot; ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Does anyone mind if I just go an make a mass-replace of all appropriate instances of &amp;quot;smiled bitterly&amp;quot; being used? &amp;quot;Bitterly&amp;quot; implies &amp;quot;with resentment&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;spiteful&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;irate&amp;quot;, stuff like that—completely out of place with the relatively well-natured cast, to the point it&#039;s seriously starting to grate at me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Potential substitutes are smiled &amp;quot;dimly&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;feebly&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;weakly&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;helplessly&amp;quot;, or &amp;quot;wanly&amp;quot;. -[[User:AKAAkira|Akira]] ([[User talk:AKAAkira|talk]]) 18:59, 15 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I think you have to consider it on a case by case basis since &#039;smiled bitterly&#039; could refer to how they feel about the situation. The lowest degree of &#039;bitterness&#039; could be &#039;feeling troubled&#039; and that doesn&#039;t necessarily contrast with a smile.&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:AkaSora|AkaSora]] ([[User talk:AkaSora|talk]]) 19:57, 15 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::LATER EDIT (somehow missed reading the second sentence the first time...):&lt;br /&gt;
::Yeah, the lowest form of &amp;quot;bitter&amp;quot; could be &amp;quot;feeling troubled&amp;quot; - but for me at least, the connotation of the word completely overpower what other meanings it could have (there&#039;s a reason the entry for &amp;quot;bitter&amp;quot; in my Oxford Canadian Thesaurus include &amp;quot;sharp&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;acid&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;resentful&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;begrudging&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;painful&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;cruel&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;angry&amp;quot;...)&lt;br /&gt;
::There&#039;s really no need to write prose that requires the reader to maintain one layer of active interpretation to understand correctly. -[[User:AKAAkira|Akira]] ([[User talk:AKAAkira|talk]]) 00:39, 5 August 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:That&#039;s why I said &amp;quot;all appropriate instances&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Still, just &#039;&#039;look&#039;&#039; at these cases:&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;max-width: 55em;margin: 0 auto;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Oooh!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Shidou just finished his sentence, Tohka&#039;s eyes started to sparkle. After putting all of her weight onto the yoga ball, she made use of its rebound to stand up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Is, is there any pink colored noodles in there?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;There are. And there are green ones too.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Wh, what did you say......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tohka showed an expression as though she was a clergy who had received a message from the heavens, her two hands trembled.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What an emotional person. Shidou &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;background-color:yellow&amp;quot;&amp;gt;gave a bitter smile&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; as he continued.&lt;br /&gt;
----&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Go, good evening......Shidou-san, Tohka-san.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Aha— long time no see Shidou-kun. How have you been doing? Have you constantly spend sleepless nights by yourself thinking about Yoshino?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After Yoshino respectfully lowered her head, the puppet that was worn on her left hand——[Yoshinon] opened its mouth and gave out a cheerful voice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the difference in their tone and personalities, Shidou couldn&#039;t help &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;background-color:yellow&amp;quot;&amp;gt;but smile bitterly&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
----&lt;br /&gt;
Looking at her miserable state, Kotori couldn&#039;t help but shrug.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Alright alright, we&#039;ll let Reine bring Tohka there. There&#039;s no problem as long as you two move separately right?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Kotori finished speaking, Tohka&#039;s expression brightened in an instant.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;! Uu......Well, if you all want me to go that badly, then I guess there&#039;s no helping it!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Looking at Tohka, Shidou and Yoshino looked at each other &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;background-color:yellow&amp;quot;&amp;gt;and smiled bitterly&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;. &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
:Three cases. All from just the &#039;&#039;first section&#039;&#039; of Date A Live Encore:Chapter 3. Not even a quarter through. That ain&#039;t a good sign for the rest of the chapters. And here, however you look at it, &amp;quot;bitterly&amp;quot; is just way too strong. -[[User:AKAAkira|Akira]] ([[User talk:AKAAkira|talk]]) 20:36, 15 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Such changes has to be made with reference to the Japanese source. --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 22:10, 15 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:(Took me this long to get my hands on a copy, but...)&lt;br /&gt;
:The &#039;&#039;kanji&#039;&#039; given for all three instances are &amp;quot;&#039;&#039;kushou&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; (苦笑). I can at least concede that, of the two sources I checked, Wiktionary doesn&#039;t have that term at all and Google Translate did indeed give &amp;quot;bitter smile&amp;quot; as its translation.&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;On the other hand&#039;&#039;, I would argue that the context shown would invalidate, or at least make less preferable, using &amp;quot;bitter smile&amp;quot; or a variant thereof every time in every case &amp;quot;kushou&amp;quot; was used, particularly when there are other suitable words to work with (the related reasoning were added a bit above with this edit). It might also be a case of &amp;quot;lost in translation&amp;quot;; &amp;quot;&#039;&#039;kushou&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;, when translated directly, probably do mean a &amp;quot;bitter smile&amp;quot; but this could culturally have a different meaning altogether in Japanese when compared to English. Finally, checking out 苦 by itself on Wiktionary, it could also mean &amp;quot;hardship&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;suffering&amp;quot;, so &amp;quot;&#039;&#039;kushou&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; may very well could be interpreted as &amp;quot;the smile of one long-suffering the antics of a hyperactive teenage-seeming girl&amp;quot;, in which case &amp;quot;wan smile&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;weak smile&amp;quot; would be just as appropriate.&lt;br /&gt;
:And generally it&#039;s bad writing to use the same term for the same thing over and over again, anyway. English likes synonyms. At the very least &#039;&#039;some&#039;&#039; of those &amp;quot;bitter smiles&amp;quot; are due for a change, in the name of creative narration. -[[User:AKAAkira|Akira]] ([[User talk:AKAAkira|talk]]) 00:39, 5 August 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;苦笑&amp;quot;, although not being in Japanese vocabulary, is actually an existing word in Chinese (-it is pronounced as &amp;quot;Kǔ　xiào&amp;quot;). There were times when I encountered these words (only in Chinese in my experience) and I couldn&#039;t think of any decent English words to match the meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
Would it be fine if I apply &amp;quot;smile wryly&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;let out a wry smile&amp;quot; for it? There are some more situations for &amp;quot;苦笑&amp;quot; but I couldn&#039;t think of more for now. (Currently working only on Chapter 4.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:I&#039;d say &amp;quot;wry&amp;quot; works. Actually, now that I&#039;m mentally substituting it to the excerpts above, suddenly I feel it works better than most of the suggestions I gave.&lt;br /&gt;
:You can probably use its synonym &amp;quot;dry&amp;quot; too, though I think &amp;quot;wry&amp;quot; works better. -[[User:AKAAkira|Akira]] ([[User talk:AKAAkira|talk]]) 22:41, 13 August 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A Chinese dictionary here.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The best way to convey &amp;quot;苦笑&amp;quot; is actually &amp;quot;wry smile&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;smiled wryly&amp;quot;. Check the context as &amp;quot;bitter smile&amp;quot; sounds correct in a way. Just my personal idea, but it&#039;s best to have synonyms... --[[User:KanzakiAria|KanzakiAria]] ([[User talk:KanzakiAria|talk]]) 00:55, 14 August 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unfortunately I&#039;m not a Chinese dictionary, but this should be pointed out nonetheless. At least when it comes to the Chinese, 苦笑 isn&#039;t quite that straightforward. Literally, 苦 is &amp;quot;bitter&amp;quot; and 笑 is &amp;quot;laugh&amp;quot;, hence &amp;quot;bitter laugh&amp;quot;. In practice, however, its meaning must be taken from the context. It &#039;&#039;can&#039;&#039; mean a &amp;quot;bitter laugh&amp;quot;, it can mean a &amp;quot;wry smile&amp;quot;, and it can even mean a &amp;quot;strained&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;forced&amp;quot; smile (i.e. X forced a smile). As with anything, make your brain, and not just your dictionary, a part of the translation process, and you&#039;ll see wonderful results. [[User:Hiyono|Hiyono]] ([[User talk:Hiyono|talk]]) 01:22, 14 August 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Laughed bitterly&amp;quot;... &amp;quot;Laughed wryly&amp;quot;...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Know when to use which. The context should state what the person is feeling. For example, in an awkward situation, it would usually be &amp;quot;forced a smile&amp;quot; or something. --[[User:KanzakiAria|KanzakiAria]] ([[User talk:KanzakiAria|talk]]) 03:33, 14 August 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Date A Live Volume 9: Natsumi Change Novel Illustrations ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I have the images for this volume, but I don&#039;t know how to upload it... &lt;br /&gt;
Can someone help me out? [[User:Flowers-LavDai|Flowers-LavDai]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Copy the Illustration codes in other volumes and switch the number to vol 9. then slowly upload.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oh ok... I tried that but there&#039;s no image... [[User:Flowers-LavDai|Flowers-LavDai]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Once you do that, you click on the empty slot and upload the pictures.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OHHH... That&#039;s so COOL! Thanks for the help!!! [[User:Flowers-LavDai|Flowers-LavDai]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No, thanks for the help--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 00:55, 22 December 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There&#039;s a problem..... I don&#039;t know the page numbers... What should I do? [[User:Flowers-LavDai|Flowers-LavDai]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
just upload it as you like first.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I uploaded some... Want to help me check if it looks right? [[User:Flowers-LavDai|Flowers-LavDai]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
i&#039;ll set the skeleton, you add after i do it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Uhh.. I already uploaded 5 pictures...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wait.....--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 01:16, 22 December 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
YES!!! Done uploading!!! Feel so accomplished for once. Thanks for the help, [[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]], you&#039;re the best!!! [[User:Flowers-LavDai|Flowers-LavDai]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I thank all the translators for their hard work on these volumes of Date A Live for so long!!! :) Keep up the good work!!! [[User:Flowers-LavDai|Flowers-LavDai]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oh, by the way, [[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]], do you want me to upload the Blu-ray version of Natsumi Change cover? [[User:Flowers-LavDai|Flowers-LavDai]] 12:56, 25 December 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==PDFs and Spanish translation==&lt;br /&gt;
First I was wondering if there is an specific person that does the PDFs of the novel? If not could I work in doing the ones for Volume 4 Itsuka Sister and for Volume 6 Miku Lily?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second is there a problem if I start working in the Spanish translation of the novel? [[User:Ishi-kun|Ishi-kun]] ([[User talk:Ishi-kun|talk]]) 01:34, 5 January 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You can find most of the Pdf from the b-T date a live forum, just ask there.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If there isnt any spanish translations then go for it, it&#039;s up to you.--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 06:40, 5 January 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks for the info about the PDFs, I actually found them there. I&#039;ll also get to work on the Spanish translation. Thanks for the quick reply. [[User:Ishi-kun|Ishi-kun]] ([[User talk:Ishi-kun|talk]]) 00:34, 6 January 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
==DAL Clean up==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here is a [[Vallor_-_Tests|Link]] to the current preview page of what changes are probably going to be made to the DAL page (If you ignore the extra stuff and [[User:Vallor|Vallor]] having fun with the tenth volume)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Volume 10 Novel Illustrations ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;ve updated the Novel Illustrations of Volume 10, but I&#039;m not sure if I did it correctly...&lt;br /&gt;
Also, the page numbers of the illustrations are according to the illustrations themselves, so I&#039;m not sure it it&#039;s correct or not...&lt;br /&gt;
Please help me check for any mistakes... Thanks [[User:Flowers-LavDai|Flowers-LavDai]] 19:08, 20 March 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Volume 10 : Chapters&#039; names ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sorry to ask, but... what is a &amp;quot;Gettier&amp;quot; ? When I put it on Google, I found this : [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Edmund_Gettier link].&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:Devenk83|Devenk83]] ([[User talk:Devenk83|talk]]) 12:35, 21 March 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
its Goetia, i forget to full name and put that there first.--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 20:43, 21 March 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Volume 7 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hey i Don&#039;t want to sound rude or anything but i really enjoy the series but i can&#039;t continue reading past volume 6 due to the fact that volume 7 has not been fully translated?? is it not going to get finished or is it just taking a little longer than usual or something else entirely?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.....It&#039;s still being translated.There are two translators on this so don&#039;t worry, it will be out someday.--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 08:45, 25 March 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I agree.  would love to continue reading this but the way volume 6 ends i just cant think about skipping Volume 7. So the if it could get done pretty soon i would appreciate it more than You would know. also am reading the absolute duo as well seems like it is going to be a good series. but i really love the way this series is going so again if it could would love you guys more than you would know. &amp;lt;3 Forever&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I also don&#039;t want to sound rude but please TRANSLATE VOLUME 7 AS FAST AS POSSIBLE. I really enjoy the series. And I respect the fact that the translators are trying there best to translate it as fast as possible. I JUST WANT TO READ VOLUME 7 SO BADLY. Sorry I&#039;m kinda impatient. But still I love you guys for translating the Date a Live series. KEEP UP THE GOOD WORK!!!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.....Patience, i really want to get rid of my &amp;quot;BE GONE&amp;quot; habit so please help me do so.--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 01:35, 4 April 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It has been roughly around a month since the first person asked if Volume 7 was going to be finished or not.  We can clearly read that it is going to get finished but it has been a month since they asked and no progress over Volume 7 has happened. . . basically what I am trying to get at is it seems like it might be abandoned . . . . and the way Volume 6 ends . . .one can not simply just start on Volume 8 and try to fill in the whole. . . it is stopping our progress from reading the rest of this amazing series so . . . if it is getting translated we would just honestly like to see some kind of progress . .  again none has been shone in over a month or so now so we are just worried to say the least plz be our savior and finish translating this &amp;lt;3 love them forever.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That&#039;s how it usually happens. The translators are free to choose what volume they translate, what pace they translate at, etc. This isn&#039;t the only project what this occurs :P. *whispers* &amp;quot;I dislike it too, but there&#039;s nothing we can do...&amp;quot; [[User:All Nighter94|All Night]] ([[User talk:All Nighter94|talk]]) 13:11, 15 April 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note the translator updated his blog with an update for vol7 c8 last monthish? It&#039;s being worked on, chill out.--[[User:Drowzycow|Drowzycow]] ([[User talk:Drowzycow|talk]]) 14:13, 15 April 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
........I guess i have to pick up my old habit again.....LOOK! They are doing their best to translate here Okay? I just so happened to finish vol 8 and vol 9 faster.This is not their fault; no one is at fault get it!?--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 03:38, 16 April 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Side Stories (Updated) ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Greetings. I am beginning a major cleanup project for the side stories because some of them are very jumbled. I will open up a Discussion thread on each story I edit if anyone wishes to make comments or check my work. I am currently working on the Blu-ray special &amp;quot;Mana Mission&amp;quot; and have finished about 1/3 of it. If anyone has any problems with my alterations, please contact me so I can figure out corrections as soon as possible.&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks! [[User:Gaelas|Gaelas]] ([[User talk:Gaelas|talk]]) 23:05, 2 April 2015 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hello! So I saw that recently more Side Stories have been added to the Date A Live page. I&#039;m just curious if someone is actually translating them or if the titles were just put up just because. I understand that translating is not easy and I&#039;m not trying to rush anyone. It&#039;s just that the Side Story volumes that were already up are only half complete and now there are more. (-[[User:Omegalock|Omegalock]] ([[User talk:Omegalock|talk]]) 01:19, 18 April 2014 (CDT))&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That will be considered my fault then, since I&#039;m the one who put up those new titles for the short stories. Well I think that it&#039;s best to give time to our translators to finish up on the main storyline first then concentrate on the short stories. I believe that they will get to translate the short stories later on.  If not, I will try to translate them (LOL) and post it on the DAL forum, so the staffs can look over it and determine if the translation is valid and be posted in the DAL LN page or not. [[User:Flowers-LavDai|Flowers-LavDai]] 8:23, 2 April 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It&#039;s cool that some of the short stories were translated. But the Yamai Lunchtime. Is that the actual completed translation? It looks more like a summary or script and seems off compared to the other stories that came with it. (-[[User:Omegalock|Omegalock]] ([[User talk:Omegalock|talk]]) 01:19, 18 April 2014 (CDT))&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:It seems kinda obvious it&#039;s not a real translation, just a summary. The short story isn&#039;t that short. -[[User:AKAAkira|Akira]] ([[User talk:AKAAkira|talk]]) 19:31, 5 April 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ok, so...yamai lunchtime was taken down. I understand that but what was the problem with the rest? Origami normalize, Kurumi Cat, Mana Mission, and Kotori Mystery seemed fine overall. (-[[User:Omegalock|Omegalock]] ([[User talk:Omegalock|talk]]) 01:19, 18 April 2014 (CDT))&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They&#039;re suspected to be summaries too, but as we have no way to confirm it yet, they will be hidden for now.&lt;br /&gt;
And if the authors of those summaries read this, here is a message for you: the wiki isn&#039;t a place to post summaries, but in the forum you will be better welcomed. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:Devenk83|Devenk83]] ([[User talk:Devenk83|talk]]) 13:41, 7 April 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Page Naming Conventions ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Basically, I think someone misnamed the DAL Encore and Date A Akihabara chapters (wonder why I didn&#039;t notice this before...). Can I go on a page-moving spree so that stuff like &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;[[Date A Live Encore Chapter 3: Yoshino Fireworks]] are named [[Date A Live:Encore Chapter 3]]&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, instead? -[[User:AKAAkira|Akira]] ([[User talk:AKAAkira|talk]]) 23:14, 5 April 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m just stating my opinion, but I would much prefer the current version instead. I would like to know the name of the chapter instead.-[[User:Flowers-LavDai|Flowers-LavDai]] 22:23, 14 April 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:I&#039;d think chapter names should be displayed in the headings (&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;these things --&amp;gt; == Section title ==&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;), not the page name, to mark sections in the Full Pages...though I guess there isn&#039;t one in Yoshino Fireworks and a few others yet, so whoever&#039;s renaming them could insert the headings as needed. Is that fine?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:EDIT: Ugh, and forgot something else--those three &amp;quot;Dating Preparation Cases&amp;quot; at the bottom of Date A Live Encore is actually placed first, before the other chapters, in my copy of Encore. I hope no one minds if I organize them that way later. -[[User:AKAAkira|Akira]] ([[User talk:AKAAkira|talk]]) 04:24, 16 April 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I think we could all live with it if you decide to change and reorganize but in my opinion I think everything is fine the way they are. I mean it doesn&#039;t seem like the short stories are in any particular chronological order. They all seem separate from each other, if that makes sense. It&#039;s not like first there was Yoshino&#039;s fire works and the next thing in the Date A live Universe that happened is Kotori&#039;s Birthday. It&#039;s more like &amp;quot;first I&#039;m gonna talk about that time with Yoshino and then I feel like talking about the time with Kotori&amp;quot;. But like I said before, if you want to change the names and organization I don&#039;t think it will be a big problem, it shouldn&#039;t mess anyone up too bad. However I think a more important thing to focus on would be actually translating the stories. Who cares about where the story is or what it&#039;s called if nobody can read it, right? (-[[User:Omegalock|Omegalock]] ([[User talk:Omegalock|talk]]) 01:18, 18 April 2014 (CDT))&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
: (Please sign your comment by adding four tildes (&amp;lt;code&amp;gt;&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;-~~~~&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/code&amp;gt;) so everyone can tell who&#039;s talking...)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
: The examples you picked hardly match what I was talking about...but I was only checking whether anyone minded, so whatever, I guess. Also, I&#039;ll agree that translating the stories is the most important part, but we can&#039;t exactly force anyone to. -[[User:AKAAkira|Akira]] ([[User talk:AKAAkira|talk]]) 22:07, 17 April 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
whoa, thanks for that tip. I&#039;m still new to talking on Baka-Tsuki lol. The main point I was trying to make is that the way the titles are organized now seem fine as they are but the changes you want to make are ok as well. And I wasn&#039;t trying to rush the translators with my comment and I apologize if I offended any of them, I know they hate it when we do that. I&#039;d still like to know if they are actually in the process of translating anything or if they are not do they know when they think they will start? (-[[User:Omegalock|Omegalock]] ([[User talk:Omegalock|talk]]) 01:18, 18 April 2014 (CDT))&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
: You&#039;re welcome. A good indication would be the [[Date_A_Live:Registration_Page|Registration Page]], where translators who want to reserve a job sign their names. So far the only short story in queue is the Rinne Bathtime chapter, but I think that&#039;s been there for a while.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
: (A bigger problem, though, might be the raws&#039; relative lack of availability. I&#039;ve been looking for a while, but outside of DAL Encore I still couldn&#039;t find a copy of the side stories, so I wouldn&#039;t even be able to try translating even if I wanted to do it right now.) -[[User:AKAAkira|Akira]] ([[User talk:AKAAkira|talk]]) 02:09, 18 April 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well that makes sense. If nobody can find the raws then it&#039;s understandable. (-[[User:Omegalock|Omegalock]] ([[User talk:Omegalock|talk]]) 18:01, 18 April 2014 (CDT))&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:All right, I left this topic alone for a bit, but since no one has a vocal protest against it, commencing moves. -[[User:AKAAkira|Akira]] ([[User talk:AKAAkira|talk]]) 20:29, 25 May 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Volume 0 - April 9 ?? ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So what is volume 0? (-[[User:Omegalock|Omegalock]] ([[User talk:Omegalock|talk]]) 12:07, 21 April 2014 (CDT))&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
: April 9 was the day before Shidou met Tohka, so it&#039;s easy to guess the story covers Shidou&#039;s point of view leading up to that day. ...Of course, I don&#039;t know for sure. Flowers-LavDai might be able to say more.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
: (Off-topic to Flowers-LavDai: ...what am I supposed to call you, &amp;quot;Flowers&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;LavDai&amp;quot;?) -[[User:AKAAkira|Akira]] ([[User talk:AKAAkira|talk]]) 15:25, 21 April 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oh right, I forgot Tohka means April 10th. (-[[User:Omegalock|Omegalock]] ([[User talk:Omegalock|talk]]) 19:18, 21 April 2014 (CDT))&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I was thinking it was some kind of prologue but it&#039;s hard to imagine what it would contain. My best guess would be kotori getting permission for the plan or maybe just to show the calm before the storm as a contrast to the first volume.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
-[[User:Yascob99|Yascob99]] ([[User talk:Yascob99|talk]]) 21:00, 21 April 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:@Omegalock - Just &amp;quot;tenth&amp;quot;, actually, not &amp;quot;April&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:@Yascob - look in the Illustrations page if you want to be spoiled. (Though it looks like there&#039;ll be more than the events on just the ninth, if Tohka&#039;s illustration is any indication... It&#039;s easier to draw a conjecture from the first illustration, though.) --[[User:AKAAkira|Akira]] ([[User talk:AKAAkira|talk]]) 22:27, 21 April 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Is it just me, or have the illustrations been photographed and not actually scanned?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well, Volume 0 is before where everything begins, where it explains about Tohka past (a little)... It&#039;s not really considered a prologue since both version 1 and 2 of the book have ~190 pages&lt;br /&gt;
:@AKAAkira - It&#039;s doesn&#039;t matter to me :P, anything&#039;s fine &lt;br /&gt;
@ I dunno who... Yeah... It&#039;s photographed since the pic are found online after all... Don&#039;t have money to buy the book myself... - [[User:Flowers-LavDai|Flowers-LavDai]] 17:29, 22 April 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Volume 10 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I know that making this is just asking for trouble but I&#039;m not trying to offend anyone. I am just genuinely curious so I&#039;m just gonna go ahead and ask. Is there any plan for Volume 10? Has it been started? Is there a set date as to when it will  be started? (-[[User:Omegalock|Omegalock]] ([[User talk:Omegalock|talk]]) 20:50, 8 May 2014 (CDT))&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well, [[user:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] did mention on the B-T forum that he&#039;ll pick up Vol.10 if Vol. 11 comes out and it&#039;s still left alone at that time. - [[User:Flowers-LavDai|Flowers-LavDai]] 22:23, 8 May 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
oh... :( .  Oh well, thanks. (-[[User:Omegalock|Omegalock]] ([[User talk:Omegalock|talk]]) 01:00, 9 May 2014 (CDT))&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Summaries (again) ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just a general notification to whoever&#039;s in charge that I suspect [[User:Sideswipe]] made summary versions of [[Date A Live:Kotori Mystery]] and [[Date A Live:Mana Mission]], even from the same source as last time this happened. Granted, if my memory serves, these are actually a little bit more comprehensive compared to the last ones submitted, so I&#039;m only about 80% sure they&#039;re summaries. On the other hand, the dashes (-) at the start of every paragraph is a big hint. -[[User:AKAAkira|Akira]] ([[User talk:AKAAkira|talk]]) 15:56, 30 July 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Date A Live Volume 10 Chapter 5 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Please make the translation of this chapter faster because I want to read it. It was already shown in the Anime Version but I still want to read it. Please make it faster. Thanks!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Volume 10 chapter 5 is already done--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 07:45, 8 September 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m pretty sure he&#039;s speaking of Chapter 10 of Volume 7.&lt;br /&gt;
Can you ([[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]]) take up the translation of that chapter if it&#039;s not already translated when you finish AD 4 ? [[User:Crash3-16|Crash3-16]] ([[User talk:Crash3-16|talk]]) 08:25, 8 September 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It&#039;s taken by someone else, he is doing it at a slow pace and i&#039;ll wait for him until he comes across any problems. he is working hard and i don&#039;t want his work to be wasted.--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 08:48, 8 September 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
My bad ; it&#039;s just that i assumed that he dropped it or something seeing that it&#039;s been a while that he registered for the chapter but no progress seemed to be done.&lt;br /&gt;
Knowing that he&#039;s still translating , i apologize to him and wish him Good Luck [[User:Crash3-16|Crash3-16]] ([[User talk:Crash3-16|talk]]) 09:13, 8 September 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sorry for misconception... I was really talking about the Volume 7 Chapter 10, I was really sad that the anime was released but the volume isn&#039;t finished yet... Is there an estimation when will it be finished? Thanks!!!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
http://mabufudyne.wordpress.com/2014/08/22/status-update-2 Check his blog for info--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 21:43, 10 September 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Volume 11 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So first, thank you RikiNutcase for translating volume 11 chapter 6. Second, I&#039;m just curious as to why you registered for chapters 8 and 9 but not 7 and the rest, are you planning to work with another translator or something? (-[[User:Omegalock|Omegalock]] ([[User talk:Omegalock|talk]]) 13:06, 29 September 2014 (CDT))&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rozen wanted to take Chapter 7. Currently asking him if he really ones it.--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 20:13, 29 September 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sorry [[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]], I hadn&#039;t seen this discussion. So, I just jumped on the Ch. 7 and am working on it now. --[[User:Inaem|Inaem]] ([[User talk:Inaem|talk]]) 14:12, 10 October 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Official romanizations ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[http://www.fujimishobo.co.jp/sp/201103date/ Fujimi Shobo&#039;s official page] gives some romanizations and translations. The most notable ones are the translation of &amp;quot;Seirei&amp;quot; as &amp;quot;Sprit&amp;quot; (and not &amp;quot;Spirit; also AST &amp;quot;AntiSpritTeam&amp;quot;, no spaces) and the romanizations &amp;quot;Shido&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Tohka&amp;quot;.--[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I am ok with all of the romanizations except &amp;quot;Seirei&amp;quot; as &amp;quot;Sprit&amp;quot;. It seems weird and make no sense in term of English. Maybe I think this way because my mind is used to &amp;quot;Spirit&amp;quot; but that is my thought, so I rather the translators do not change it if they can. [[User:Takatathien|Takatathien]] ([[User talk:Takatathien|talk]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:It seems that it&#039;s a common typo in engrish. It does not help that there&#039;s a &amp;quot;sprit&amp;quot; word in real english (a small spar reaching diagonally from low on a mast to the upper outer corner of a sail), so grammar checking apps don&#039;t catch on to it.--[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== New Genre... ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Why is DAL under the Ecchi genre =-=... I can&#039;t find a single reference which says that DAL is ecchi =-=. I don&#039;t like where these new genre are going... [[User:Flowers-LavDai|Flowers-LavDai]] 21:39, 28 April 2015 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well, if by Ecchi he meant panty-shot, Spirit&#039;s skimmy armor and Origami&#039;s swimsuit, then yeah. Otherwise it is too tame, really, to be consider as an ecchi work.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I think you guys are forgetting the Yamai sisters actions toward shido throughout volume 5, Mikey&#039;s actions towards shido and the every other girl, Kurumi&#039;s actions towards shido, Tohka (under the influence of her classmates&#039;) actions toward shido, and Origami in general. I know DAL isn&#039;t as ecchi as other LN&#039;s but to say it has no ecchi at all? Ecchiness is definitely part of it, it&#039;s just not the focus. -([[User:Omegalock|Omegalock]] ([[User talk:Omegalock|talk]]) 00:37, 29 April 2015 (CDT))&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Damn, I probably have become too used to it or because I have watched a lot of other shows with a much higher degree of Ecchi that I never longer consider DAL as an Ecchi show. Lol, what have I become!?!?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well I must disagree with that then. If it was not officially categorized as ecchi, we should not just put In our own due to our own beliefs and judgements. We should respect it as it is and keep it out of the ecchi category unless it was someday categorized as ecchi by any official website. [[User:Flowers-LavDai|Flowers-LavDai]] 17:27, 29 April 2015 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== An Aspiring New Translator-like Person Arrives!! ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
How exactly do I register a chapter I want to translate? -[[User:Akiye94|Akiye94]] ([[User talk:Akiye94|talk]])&lt;br /&gt;
:There&#039;s a link at the project&#039;s page that says &amp;quot;Registration&amp;quot; (and it&#039;s duplicated in the word &amp;quot;register&amp;quot; of &amp;quot;Translators are asked to register for chapters they want to work on&amp;quot; that leads to the page [https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Date_A_Live:Registration_Page]; once there, you find the volume where the chapter is, click &amp;quot;edit&amp;quot; and add your name or signature besides the chapter, and if the volume is not there, then you click the edit besides &amp;quot;Date A Live series&amp;quot; and then add the volume, the chapters and you name or signature besides the chapter in question. (s&amp;quot;ignature&amp;quot; is the button right next to &amp;quot;italics&amp;quot; in the editing option bar)--[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== What happened!?!? ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So...everything is deleted. But the translation is still active and so is Rozen who is translating. What happened?&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Omegalock</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Date_A_Live&amp;diff=474814</id>
		<title>Talk:Date A Live</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Date_A_Live&amp;diff=474814"/>
		<updated>2015-12-18T09:58:13Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Omegalock: /* What happened?!?! */ new section&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;I added the tag so it can&#039;t be updated as a full project, unless you object. [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 19:53, 27 December 2011 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I don&#039;t really mind, but I don&#039;t think it&#039;s ready to be a full project yet.. --[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] 20:05, 27 December 2011 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Technically, it&#039;s enough, I think. Onizuka-GTO will check that. [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 20:11, 27 December 2011 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Illustrations by Tsunako(つなこ)&amp;quot; I was seriously doubting my eyes thinking the illustrations resembled Neptunia, until I saw that quote. Fuuuuuuuuu&lt;br /&gt;
Yea, after visiting [her?] blog(http://tyamo.wa-syo-ku.com/) I can see its there. Haaa&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Editing ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;ve noticed some incorrect tenses scattered around ... so ... I hope that I&#039;ll be allowed to perform some major editing ... --[[User:Kenji|Kenji]] ([[User talk:Kenji|talk]]) 03:33, 3 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== More major editing ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m planning on doing some major editing... for example, rewriting sentences to sound more natural in English and consolidating them into paragraphs so that it&#039;s more easily readable. [[User:CarVac|CarVac]] 20:50, 10 June 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So... are you asking for permission, or just posting your plan? Either way, go right ahead!-[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] 22:10, 11 June 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Tohka vs Touka ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hey all. I&#039;ve been thinking of picking up the translation for this since there aren&#039;t any active translators. Would anyone be opposed to me using Touka instead of Tohka? It just looks more natural/correct that way. --[[User:Shini|Shini]] 18:31, 17 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m not opposed. I originally was planning to do that, but the official English romanization had it as Tohka so I chose to follow what the author decided.--[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] 23:12, 17 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
isn&#039;t it Tohka? 十香。。。。。now that i read about it it sounds more like Tooka oh Btw im working on Vol 2 chpt 1 just to avoid clashing--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] 23:26, 17 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The official romanization also has Sido instead of Shidou and Sprit instead of Spirit. Official romanization is usually just there for design, not to sound natural or even be correct. The kanji suggests that it should be Tooka, but the JDIC name dictionary has the reading as とうか (Touka). According to my IME, both are valid, so I&#039;m just going to go with Touka. -- [[User:Shini|Shini]] 11:04, 18 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
well i guess you can put that but someway or another we have to agree on one names--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] 11:12, 18 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ah never mind, I saw the furigana in the original text and it says Tooka. I guess we should use that, then. -- [[User:Shini|Shini]] 18:14, 18 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eh... personally, I&#039;ve always hated that way of writing it (e.g. Toosaka, instead of Tousaka or Tohsaka? Bleh.) For what it&#039;s worth, [http://www.youtube.com/watch?feature=player_embedded&amp;amp;v=-4mtQ8VwUkk#! the anime PV] uses Tohka: http://imgur.com/a/tasbw. (But at the end of the day I&#039;d be happy to get more translations regardless of the name used. If it really bugs me I&#039;ll toss together a Greasemonkey script to fix it locally...) -- [[User:Dagger|Dagger]] 20:04, 18 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They use Sido? Are you serious? Ok then whatever... lol. If anyone wants feel free to change Tohka to Touka in the previous few chapters. I&#039;m against Tooka though, seems unnatural.--[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] 23:17, 18 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
???しど&amp;lt;---shido....right??? im confused lol.....but oh well what chapters are you gonna be doing? Its best if you register to tell others you are working on that chapter/vol--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] 00:16, 19 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
し is pronounced &amp;quot;shi&amp;quot;, but it&#039;s romanized to &amp;quot;si&amp;quot; in [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Kunrei-shiki_romanization Kunrei-shiki] romanization, for reasons that are fairly obvious if you look at the tables on that link. Needless to say I think we should avoid that, since no English speaker is going to read it correctly unless they&#039;re familiar with Kunrei-shiki or kana... and even then it&#039;s hard to mentally read &amp;quot;Sido&amp;quot; off the page as &amp;quot;Shido&amp;quot;. (This is the main reason I dislike Tooka -- even though I know how it&#039;s supposed to be pronounced, I inevitably read the &amp;quot;too&amp;quot; as [http://en.wiktionary.org/wiki/too /tuː/]) -- [[User:Dagger|Dagger]] 00:59, 19 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.....Look at the exceptions table at the bottom dude....--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] 01:14, 19 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What about it? Just because it&#039;s permissible to use alternate spellings in some situations doesn&#039;t mean the non-alternate spelling ceases to exist... -- [[User:Dagger|Dagger]] 01:28, 19 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The problem with Tou vs Too is that often the kanji reading is Too. But I&#039;m fine with using Tou for readability. I don&#039;t like using Toh because first of all it&#039;s very situational (e.g. can you imagine writing tohi instead of tooi? lol) and it can cause confusion depending on the following syllable (e.g. Kagetsu Tohya - would be read as to-hya if you go by syllable). Anyway, I guess we&#039;ll just go with Touka then?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;ll probably just finish what&#039;s left of volume 1 first, unless Jonathan still wants to do it. -- [[User:Shini|Shini]] 08:19, 19 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thought 士道　was しどう　Shidou, not しど　Shido. Can you please find me some furigana that says otherwise? Even Touka says シドー　not シド. @Shini, go ahead. It&#039;s gonna be another month before my internship ends and I get back on this. --[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] 01:32, 20 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yes, 士道 is Shidou. --[[User:Shini|Shini]] 07:10, 20 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Translation help ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
と開き直ったわけでもない what does this mean???--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] 08:40, 22 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
開き直る 【ひらきなおる】 	(v5r,vi) to become defiant; to turn upon; to become serious; (P); ED &lt;br /&gt;
That doesn&#039;t seem to help much... Let&#039;s see, based on the context I would guess it&#039;s something like &amp;quot;It wasn&#039;t like his legs were too tired, or that he stopped caring about being drenched.&amp;quot; --[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] 15:15, 22 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks ill be doing this quite often~ haha--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] 19:22, 22 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
how bout ―ずるぺったああああああんッ　i know in this sentence she slipped and fell but how do i put it in words?--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] 01:19, 23 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
滑る(P); 辷る 【すべる】 (v5r,vi) (1) to glide; to slide (e.g. on skis); to slip; (2) to fail (an examination); to bomb (when telling a joke); (3) to drop; to go down; to come down; to fall (e.g. in status); &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I honestly have no idea, I&#039;ll leave it to you to be creative :P Just come up with something absurd and it should be fine no? --[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] 22:11, 23 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I don&#039;t know the context here but that sounds more like a pun on つるぺったん (flat &amp;amp; smooth chest, name of a Touhou arrange by Silver Forest) --[[User:Shini|Shini]] 20:43, 24 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;フラクシナス&amp;gt; what do you all wanna put it??--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] 09:47, 29 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;ve been using Fraxinus --[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] 00:00, 30 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
一糸すら纏わぬ姿で......huh???--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] 09:03, 6 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It means &amp;quot;completely naked&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;without a strip of clothing on&amp;quot;. [[User:Dammitt|Dammitt]] 09:38, 6 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
士道の身体は収納に便利な上下脱着式になっている......are you kidding me how&#039;d you put that into words =.=--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] 00:51, 7 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It&#039;s difficult to guess the meaning without context. Literal meaning would be something like &amp;quot;Shidou&#039;s body became [*] (took the form of [*]), convenient for storing&amp;quot; :D, where [*] – 上下脱着式, it means &amp;quot;detachable-top-and-bottom type&amp;quot;, you know, like in the notebooks that have detachable display. If you can&#039;t find proper words, just rephrase it. [[User:Dammitt|Dammitt]] 02:38, 7 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
dude your a lifesaver sorry for the inconvenience though--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] 03:20, 7 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Giving some context - Touka punched him, and he basically said &amp;quot;omg she seriously punched me&amp;quot;, and then thought &amp;quot;naw, if she rly did that my body would&#039;ve become a convenient to store detachable model&amp;quot; or something like that --[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] 22:50, 7 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
yea i wrote that but alittle more &amp;quot;constructive&amp;quot; sentence but seriously this series has wayy too many tsukommi--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] 23:02, 7 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I know right!!! And they&#039;re all hard to understand and obscure, like who knows, maybe that sentence was actually a reference to some manga or video game or whatever... --[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] 22:38, 8 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
それが引き起こす突発性災害よ mind helping? i dunno how to put this into english.....is &amp;quot;cause of the natural occurrence of the disaster&amp;quot; a way to put it???--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 10:02, 19 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Um, i put it in google translator and it came something along the lines of : it causes a sudden disaster.--[[User:Cliff|Cliff]] ([[User talk:Cliff|talk]]) 05:39, 6 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Don&#039;t trust google translator in jap&amp;gt;eng it is always crazy--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 07:01, 6 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;That was a calamity of an outbreak-inducing nature.&amp;quot; I&#039;m not completely not certain about this --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 07:11, 6 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
like the cause of the disaster or something like that?--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 07:14, 6 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
引き起こす is a verb you can&#039;t just make it a noun. 突発性 outbreak-nature 災害 calamity --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 08:39, 6 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hm, can you tell a few sentences before and after it?--[[User:Cliff|Cliff]] ([[User talk:Cliff|talk]]) 09:11, 6 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
南甲町の住宅街 sooo how&#039;d we put this together? South residential area?--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 09:20, 11 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
South Residential Block [[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 09:56, 11 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
that works lol--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 10:01, 11 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
need help with &amp;quot;気がしてならなかった&amp;quot;she did not realize?--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 00:34, 15 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If you put the text in the summary box you tend to find help quicker. --[[User:Drowzycow|Drowzycow]] ([[User talk:Drowzycow|talk]]) 05:32, 15 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eh... there&#039;s something more before that. It probably means &#039;She could not help but feel&#039; &amp;lt;whatever was before that&amp;gt;. [[User:Florza|Florza]] ([[User talk:Florza|talk]]) 06:38, 15 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
thx--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 06:58, 15 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
やだなその反応...how to put this in words. &amp;quot;that reaction?&amp;quot; &amp;quot;Yuuck that reaction&amp;quot; &amp;quot;that reaction is suspicous&amp;quot;--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 23:48, 15 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Depends on context... it changes depending whether the person saying it is saying it to himself, or to someone (while referring to that someone&#039;s reaction)... etc etc. It just means the person saying it doesn&#039;t like that response that happened. [[User:Florza|Florza]] ([[User talk:Florza|talk]]) 00:02, 16 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&#039;No way&#039;&#039;&#039;, such a response&amp;quot; I don&#039;t know the pre-and-post situation, so this is what I think it is.  --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 00:05, 16 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
can&#039;t be no way since she sound shock. she is directing the speech to Shidou. and its in a teasing tone--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 00:24, 16 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oh, I was thinking that Shidoo is the one who made that negative remark and is then teased by her with the &amp;lt;as I suggested above&amp;gt;. Rikaichan shows &amp;quot;not a chance, not likely, no way, fault, defect, weak point&amp;quot; for &#039;&#039;&#039;やだ&#039;&#039;&#039;  --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 00:36, 16 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
やあねえ=? in need of idea&#039;s for this.....slang--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 07:56, 24 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This probably doesn&#039;t help but google translate gives me- Hey hey? or something similar to Hey, come on --[[User:Drowzycow|Drowzycow]] ([[User talk:Drowzycow|talk]]) 08:48, 24 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.....i&#039;ll keep that in hold--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 08:57, 24 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Can&#039;t help you without the whole sentence. 屋根？　[[User:Florza|Florza]] ([[User talk:Florza|talk]]) 08:58, 24 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
やあねえ.陸自の災害復興部隊だって。破壊されたビルを一晩で直しちゃうじゃない--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 18:07, 24 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Something like まぁねぇ(Well, yeah, they&#039;re the Spirit-whatever-nonsense of the JGSDF after all. They can fix the destroyed buildings in just one night.) [[User:Florza|Florza]] ([[User talk:Florza|talk]]) 19:05, 24 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
それとも、この中に一人でも、私に勝てる方がいやがるのでしょうか? need help--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 01:38, 27 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Question ==&lt;br /&gt;
Really love the series and the amount of work the translators are putting into this. Just have one question for this part of the translation in chapter 2: &amp;quot;...Now then Shin, this might be sudden.&amp;quot; &amp;quot;What&#039;s with that splendid through?! Or rather you even gave me a weird nickname!&amp;quot; What does &amp;quot;splendid through&amp;quot; mean? Did you mean &amp;quot;splendid throw&amp;quot; or something that expresses them ignoring Shidou? --[[User:MonsterBandage|MonsterBandage]] ([[User_talk:MonsterBandage|Talk]] | ) 12:54, 7 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This probably belongs better on the talk page for that chapter, but anyways, what was meant there was that she just let the joke (tsukkomi) go through, like, just ignored it. If you have any suggestions on how to make it more understandable then let me know. --[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] ([[User talk:Jonathanasdf|talk]]) 02:39, 8 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Should spirit be &amp;quot;Spirit&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot;? I noticed alot while editing but its not really consistent. Honestly i think it should be &amp;quot;Spirit&amp;quot; since we arn&#039;t using the traditional sense of the word so a capital would be appropriate. Plus it looks better.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:MonsterBandage|MonsterBandage]] ([[User_talk:MonsterBandage|Talk]] | ) 5:16, 23 November 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Spirit--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 23:21, 22 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;ve been putting it lower case because upper case seems to break up the reading flow. Given how often it appears, that&#039;s not such a good thing. But if you say it looks better.... Yeah we should definitely come to an agreement on it. I guess if enough people agree then Spirit is fine.--[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] ([[User talk:Jonathanasdf|talk]]) 09:34, 26 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just to make sure, Touka pronounces Shidou&#039;s name as Shido right?&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:MonsterBandage|MonsterBandage]] ([[User_talk:MonsterBandage|Talk]] | ) 4:07, 26 November 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
that&#039;s my case but for the others i don&#039;t know. Tohka&#039;s way of calling Shidou is different from others calling him. so i used Shido.--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 22:24, 26 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I use shidou because Shido makes it seem as if she says the name shorter... --[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] ([[User talk:Jonathanasdf|talk]]) 01:27, 27 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So is anyone going to create the pdfs for the first few 3 finished volumes? [[User:Zeru|Zeru]] ([[User talk:Zeru|talk]]) 04:18, 3 January 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It&#039;s right at the forum. [[User:Sefirosu|Sefirosu]] ([[User talk:Sefirosu|talk]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I am curious is there anybody working on volume six?[[User:alazyguy|alazyguy]] ([[User talk:alazyguy|talk]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Chapters 3 and Epilogue ==&lt;br /&gt;
I really like this series and your translations. I really appreciate your hard work and I know, that it takes considerable time, but I would like to ask one thing. Is somebody currently working on chapters 3 and Epilogue? I know that there are registered two people, but since there was no developement for some time I was just wondering whether they are still working on it or they gave up and forgot to delete their names from the list. (so this question is directed to them and anybody else who knows anything about it)--[[User:KaprJarda|KaprJarda]] ([[User talk:KaprJarda|talk]]) 15:37, 14 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Casing ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wanted to bring up the issue of casing for certain words. In different chapters, theres inconsistencies in the casing of certain words. Mainly: spacequake, Commander Mode, Realizer, anti-spirit squad, Spirits, shelters&lt;br /&gt;
Not too big of a deal but kinda bothers me since i don&#039;t know if i should change them or not without annoying other people. Can we have an agreement on the casing we want such words to be?&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:MonsterBandage|MonsterBandage]] 6:28, 26 November 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Proposal: spacequake, commander mode, Realizer, Anti-Spirit Team, spirits, shelters. --[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] ([[User talk:Jonathanasdf|talk]]) 02:36, 26 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Caps will also depend on how the word is used. e.g. spacequake, shelter, spirit are just general nouns that shouldn&#039;t be capped unless they start a sentence, but there maybe cases for example &amp;quot;Spirit&amp;quot; should be capped since it&#039;s used to identify certain individuals/used to replace a pronoun. Another way around the issue is to introduce brackets &amp;lt; &amp;gt; for special terms in the story like &amp;lt;LOST&amp;gt; / &amp;lt;Territory&amp;gt; --[[User:Drowzycow|Drowzycow]] ([[User talk:Drowzycow|talk]]) 09:50, 26 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
im all for the brackets suggestion. Still think Spirit works better capped.&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:MonsterBandage|MonsterBandage]] 1:26, 27 November 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
im with Caps too the bracket make&#039;s it into a Keyword with is not--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 19:44, 26 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In your recent translation example is lost always presented as (LOST) in the raws? If it is LOST should at least be bracketed. --[[User:Drowzycow|Drowzycow]] ([[User talk:Drowzycow|talk]]) 20:16, 26 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
nope in the raws it isnt in brackets so i follow it.--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 21:30, 26 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
when they refer to people using things like nii-sama/onii-chan and senpai, should the first letter be capped?&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:MonsterBandage|MonsterBandage]] 4:04, 27 November 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
......i guess you dont need to use caps since its a normal word and not an honorific or a name....i guess--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 22:23, 26 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Is the term Astral dress or Astraldress?&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:MonsterBandage|MonsterBandage]] 4:47, 27 November 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I agree that the bracket makes it into a keyword... but is it really not a keyword? &lt;br /&gt;
For AstralDress we had a discussion in the forums and decided &amp;quot;raiment&amp;quot; is a much less awkward term to use in the text. --[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] ([[User talk:Jonathanasdf|talk]]) 01:29, 27 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Together--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 01:29, 27 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Illustration editing ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Expect me to do the first 3 volumes in the near future~, first volume&#039;s images will be probably finished today. --[[User:Krytyk|Krytyk]] ([[User talk:Krytyk|talk]]) 04:02, 31 December 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
woah nice! and thanks--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 04:36, 31 December 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vol 1 done, gonna try doing 1vol/day if possible. --[[User:Krytyk|Krytyk]] ([[User talk:Krytyk|talk]]) 14:36, 31 December 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== PDF ==&lt;br /&gt;
has anyone done a pdf version yet? thanks [[User:AkaSora|AkaSora]] ([[User talk:AkaSora|talk]]) 11:01, 9 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Onnashi ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
About [[Date_A_Live:Volume_1#cite_note-4|this]], didn&#039;t you even consider the fact that &amp;quot;onnashi&amp;quot; (女市) is the separation of &amp;quot;ane&amp;quot;/&amp;quot;nee&amp;quot; (姉), meaning &amp;quot;big sister&amp;quot;, in radicals, therefore meaning that he tried to imply that that word wsan&#039;t even in his personal dictionary? BTW if done to &amp;quot;imouto&amp;quot; (妹) it gives &amp;quot;onnami&amp;quot; (女未), &amp;quot;not yet a woman).--[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 15:05, 14 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nope I didn&#039;t, nice catch :) Please fix it for me. --[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] ([[User talk:Jonathanasdf|talk]]) 20:15, 14 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Completion of the different parts.  ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hello, I am wondering if book 4 will be finished soon, but if the translators already had different plans, I was wondering when it will be finished. Thanks &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:NatsuXDragneel|NatsuXDragneel]] ([[User talk:NatsuXDragneel|talk]]) 19:51, 20 March 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
it will be done when the translator is done. Rozen has Real life problems so translations are delayed. exact time for completion is unknown and not determined. --[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 19:58, 20 March 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Alrighty, thanks. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:NatsuXDragneel|NatsuXDragneel]] ([[User talk:NatsuXDragneel|talk]]) 20:15, 20 March 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Wondering about volume name ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first three volumes has the order of the name the same as the cover image of the volume, however from the forth onwards it is reversed. Just wondering why?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
is it important to know why they want to change the design?--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 09:56, 4 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He&#039;s not talking anything about any designs. He&#039;s just asking why are the tl of the titles not consistent. --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 10:03, 4 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Volume 4 and Side Stories==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;ve been wondering about three things:&lt;br /&gt;
1. About the volume naming, there is a slight difference between first three volumes with the rest, where first three volumes put the spirit name in the second word while the rest put them as first word. Is this happened due to the original difference from the raw version, or because of some mistakes/inconsistencies happened while creating the project page? If it&#039;s the latter, please consider to fix them soon, both the project page and the PDF files, to prevent any possible confusion in the future. I&#039;m well aware that the section above me are mentioning about this issue as well, but since there is no obvious answer yet, I&#039;d like to re-state about it here.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Is there anyone doing the &amp;quot;Date A Akihabara&amp;quot; PDF version? Since I&#039;ve seen that all four (or five, I forget) chapters are translated already, but still no PDF uploaded yet. if there is nobody doing it, I might give it a try.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. I&#039;m well aware that this considered as bad etiquette here, but I still want to humbly request that any translator please pick up volume 4 and finishes it. I asked this out based on two reason: One, this volume is currently on air on the anime, and, Two, it&#039;s kinda confusing to continue to volume 5 without reading the volume 4 first. Volume 4 hold some of the most important event on this series: past revelation about Shidou, Mana and Kotori, and it&#039;s kinda pointless to continue reading to volume 5 without finishing volume 4 first. Also, on term of Origami, there is also a quite huge gap between volume 3 and 5, which most probably covered in Volume 4. This issue also appiles on the DEM Institute. I think it&#039;ll be better if this volume finished first before others, but again, decision is all yours and I&#039;ll wait patiently for them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:Pygmalion|Pygmalion]] ([[User talk:Pygmalion|talk]]) 15:28, 5 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If you read the page of the person who&#039;s in charge of translating the last 2 chapters he/she said that it would be done by the end of July. Like you I&#039;m also waiting, I even haven&#039;t read Volume 3 because their connected to each other. [[User:Oddmoonlight|Oddmoonlight]] ([[User talk:Oddmoonlight|talk]]) 02:05, 6 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Spanish section ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Can I get permission to translate the volume 1 chapter 1&#039;s English translation to Spanish?-Sorenman1 6/8/2013&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Most likely yes. [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 18:11, 8 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thank you!-Sorenman1 6/8/2013&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Volume 6==&lt;br /&gt;
Who&#039;s working on volume 6 chapter 2 since its partially done? Just wondering since I haven&#039;t seen anyones name register under it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Are you talking about chapter 2 ? Their is no translation for chapter 3.&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:Devenk83|Devenk83]] ([[User talk:Devenk83|talk]]) 16:33, 19 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yeah, Thank you.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Uh hello guys. I&#039;m (VayneLin) a newcomer here and I want to work on Chapter 3 since Chapter 2 has already been working on.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;gt;RikiNutCase Sorry there but can you please let me take on Chapter 3?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
go ahead--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 18:41, 1 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks there. :D&lt;br /&gt;
Uh can anyone tell me the exact name of the girl school in the series? Can&#039;t find it in the Terminology page.&lt;br /&gt;
Is it &amp;quot;Rindouji All-Girls Private School&amp;quot;?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
yes--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 03:29, 2 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So uh... There&#039;s this new girl I have never read about before... I believe her name is Jessica. Will it be okay if I go with this name?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yes. and if possible add her inside the terminology page. with the japanese name too if possible--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 04:20, 10 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She&#039;s a foreigner, Jessica is just Jessica. --[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] ([[User talk:Jonathanasdf|talk]]) 02:08, 12 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== &amp;quot;Bitterly&amp;quot; ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Does anyone mind if I just go an make a mass-replace of all appropriate instances of &amp;quot;smiled bitterly&amp;quot; being used? &amp;quot;Bitterly&amp;quot; implies &amp;quot;with resentment&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;spiteful&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;irate&amp;quot;, stuff like that—completely out of place with the relatively well-natured cast, to the point it&#039;s seriously starting to grate at me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Potential substitutes are smiled &amp;quot;dimly&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;feebly&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;weakly&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;helplessly&amp;quot;, or &amp;quot;wanly&amp;quot;. -[[User:AKAAkira|Akira]] ([[User talk:AKAAkira|talk]]) 18:59, 15 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I think you have to consider it on a case by case basis since &#039;smiled bitterly&#039; could refer to how they feel about the situation. The lowest degree of &#039;bitterness&#039; could be &#039;feeling troubled&#039; and that doesn&#039;t necessarily contrast with a smile.&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:AkaSora|AkaSora]] ([[User talk:AkaSora|talk]]) 19:57, 15 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::LATER EDIT (somehow missed reading the second sentence the first time...):&lt;br /&gt;
::Yeah, the lowest form of &amp;quot;bitter&amp;quot; could be &amp;quot;feeling troubled&amp;quot; - but for me at least, the connotation of the word completely overpower what other meanings it could have (there&#039;s a reason the entry for &amp;quot;bitter&amp;quot; in my Oxford Canadian Thesaurus include &amp;quot;sharp&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;acid&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;resentful&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;begrudging&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;painful&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;cruel&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;angry&amp;quot;...)&lt;br /&gt;
::There&#039;s really no need to write prose that requires the reader to maintain one layer of active interpretation to understand correctly. -[[User:AKAAkira|Akira]] ([[User talk:AKAAkira|talk]]) 00:39, 5 August 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:That&#039;s why I said &amp;quot;all appropriate instances&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Still, just &#039;&#039;look&#039;&#039; at these cases:&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;max-width: 55em;margin: 0 auto;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Oooh!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Shidou just finished his sentence, Tohka&#039;s eyes started to sparkle. After putting all of her weight onto the yoga ball, she made use of its rebound to stand up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Is, is there any pink colored noodles in there?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;There are. And there are green ones too.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Wh, what did you say......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tohka showed an expression as though she was a clergy who had received a message from the heavens, her two hands trembled.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What an emotional person. Shidou &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;background-color:yellow&amp;quot;&amp;gt;gave a bitter smile&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; as he continued.&lt;br /&gt;
----&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Go, good evening......Shidou-san, Tohka-san.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Aha— long time no see Shidou-kun. How have you been doing? Have you constantly spend sleepless nights by yourself thinking about Yoshino?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After Yoshino respectfully lowered her head, the puppet that was worn on her left hand——[Yoshinon] opened its mouth and gave out a cheerful voice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the difference in their tone and personalities, Shidou couldn&#039;t help &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;background-color:yellow&amp;quot;&amp;gt;but smile bitterly&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
----&lt;br /&gt;
Looking at her miserable state, Kotori couldn&#039;t help but shrug.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Alright alright, we&#039;ll let Reine bring Tohka there. There&#039;s no problem as long as you two move separately right?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Kotori finished speaking, Tohka&#039;s expression brightened in an instant.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;! Uu......Well, if you all want me to go that badly, then I guess there&#039;s no helping it!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Looking at Tohka, Shidou and Yoshino looked at each other &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;background-color:yellow&amp;quot;&amp;gt;and smiled bitterly&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;. &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
:Three cases. All from just the &#039;&#039;first section&#039;&#039; of Date A Live Encore:Chapter 3. Not even a quarter through. That ain&#039;t a good sign for the rest of the chapters. And here, however you look at it, &amp;quot;bitterly&amp;quot; is just way too strong. -[[User:AKAAkira|Akira]] ([[User talk:AKAAkira|talk]]) 20:36, 15 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Such changes has to be made with reference to the Japanese source. --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 22:10, 15 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:(Took me this long to get my hands on a copy, but...)&lt;br /&gt;
:The &#039;&#039;kanji&#039;&#039; given for all three instances are &amp;quot;&#039;&#039;kushou&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; (苦笑). I can at least concede that, of the two sources I checked, Wiktionary doesn&#039;t have that term at all and Google Translate did indeed give &amp;quot;bitter smile&amp;quot; as its translation.&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;On the other hand&#039;&#039;, I would argue that the context shown would invalidate, or at least make less preferable, using &amp;quot;bitter smile&amp;quot; or a variant thereof every time in every case &amp;quot;kushou&amp;quot; was used, particularly when there are other suitable words to work with (the related reasoning were added a bit above with this edit). It might also be a case of &amp;quot;lost in translation&amp;quot;; &amp;quot;&#039;&#039;kushou&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;, when translated directly, probably do mean a &amp;quot;bitter smile&amp;quot; but this could culturally have a different meaning altogether in Japanese when compared to English. Finally, checking out 苦 by itself on Wiktionary, it could also mean &amp;quot;hardship&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;suffering&amp;quot;, so &amp;quot;&#039;&#039;kushou&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; may very well could be interpreted as &amp;quot;the smile of one long-suffering the antics of a hyperactive teenage-seeming girl&amp;quot;, in which case &amp;quot;wan smile&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;weak smile&amp;quot; would be just as appropriate.&lt;br /&gt;
:And generally it&#039;s bad writing to use the same term for the same thing over and over again, anyway. English likes synonyms. At the very least &#039;&#039;some&#039;&#039; of those &amp;quot;bitter smiles&amp;quot; are due for a change, in the name of creative narration. -[[User:AKAAkira|Akira]] ([[User talk:AKAAkira|talk]]) 00:39, 5 August 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;苦笑&amp;quot;, although not being in Japanese vocabulary, is actually an existing word in Chinese (-it is pronounced as &amp;quot;Kǔ　xiào&amp;quot;). There were times when I encountered these words (only in Chinese in my experience) and I couldn&#039;t think of any decent English words to match the meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
Would it be fine if I apply &amp;quot;smile wryly&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;let out a wry smile&amp;quot; for it? There are some more situations for &amp;quot;苦笑&amp;quot; but I couldn&#039;t think of more for now. (Currently working only on Chapter 4.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:I&#039;d say &amp;quot;wry&amp;quot; works. Actually, now that I&#039;m mentally substituting it to the excerpts above, suddenly I feel it works better than most of the suggestions I gave.&lt;br /&gt;
:You can probably use its synonym &amp;quot;dry&amp;quot; too, though I think &amp;quot;wry&amp;quot; works better. -[[User:AKAAkira|Akira]] ([[User talk:AKAAkira|talk]]) 22:41, 13 August 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A Chinese dictionary here.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The best way to convey &amp;quot;苦笑&amp;quot; is actually &amp;quot;wry smile&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;smiled wryly&amp;quot;. Check the context as &amp;quot;bitter smile&amp;quot; sounds correct in a way. Just my personal idea, but it&#039;s best to have synonyms... --[[User:KanzakiAria|KanzakiAria]] ([[User talk:KanzakiAria|talk]]) 00:55, 14 August 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unfortunately I&#039;m not a Chinese dictionary, but this should be pointed out nonetheless. At least when it comes to the Chinese, 苦笑 isn&#039;t quite that straightforward. Literally, 苦 is &amp;quot;bitter&amp;quot; and 笑 is &amp;quot;laugh&amp;quot;, hence &amp;quot;bitter laugh&amp;quot;. In practice, however, its meaning must be taken from the context. It &#039;&#039;can&#039;&#039; mean a &amp;quot;bitter laugh&amp;quot;, it can mean a &amp;quot;wry smile&amp;quot;, and it can even mean a &amp;quot;strained&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;forced&amp;quot; smile (i.e. X forced a smile). As with anything, make your brain, and not just your dictionary, a part of the translation process, and you&#039;ll see wonderful results. [[User:Hiyono|Hiyono]] ([[User talk:Hiyono|talk]]) 01:22, 14 August 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Laughed bitterly&amp;quot;... &amp;quot;Laughed wryly&amp;quot;...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Know when to use which. The context should state what the person is feeling. For example, in an awkward situation, it would usually be &amp;quot;forced a smile&amp;quot; or something. --[[User:KanzakiAria|KanzakiAria]] ([[User talk:KanzakiAria|talk]]) 03:33, 14 August 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Date A Live Volume 9: Natsumi Change Novel Illustrations ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I have the images for this volume, but I don&#039;t know how to upload it... &lt;br /&gt;
Can someone help me out? [[User:Flowers-LavDai|Flowers-LavDai]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Copy the Illustration codes in other volumes and switch the number to vol 9. then slowly upload.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oh ok... I tried that but there&#039;s no image... [[User:Flowers-LavDai|Flowers-LavDai]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Once you do that, you click on the empty slot and upload the pictures.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OHHH... That&#039;s so COOL! Thanks for the help!!! [[User:Flowers-LavDai|Flowers-LavDai]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No, thanks for the help--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 00:55, 22 December 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There&#039;s a problem..... I don&#039;t know the page numbers... What should I do? [[User:Flowers-LavDai|Flowers-LavDai]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
just upload it as you like first.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I uploaded some... Want to help me check if it looks right? [[User:Flowers-LavDai|Flowers-LavDai]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
i&#039;ll set the skeleton, you add after i do it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Uhh.. I already uploaded 5 pictures...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wait.....--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 01:16, 22 December 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
YES!!! Done uploading!!! Feel so accomplished for once. Thanks for the help, [[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]], you&#039;re the best!!! [[User:Flowers-LavDai|Flowers-LavDai]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I thank all the translators for their hard work on these volumes of Date A Live for so long!!! :) Keep up the good work!!! [[User:Flowers-LavDai|Flowers-LavDai]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oh, by the way, [[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]], do you want me to upload the Blu-ray version of Natsumi Change cover? [[User:Flowers-LavDai|Flowers-LavDai]] 12:56, 25 December 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==PDFs and Spanish translation==&lt;br /&gt;
First I was wondering if there is an specific person that does the PDFs of the novel? If not could I work in doing the ones for Volume 4 Itsuka Sister and for Volume 6 Miku Lily?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second is there a problem if I start working in the Spanish translation of the novel? [[User:Ishi-kun|Ishi-kun]] ([[User talk:Ishi-kun|talk]]) 01:34, 5 January 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You can find most of the Pdf from the b-T date a live forum, just ask there.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If there isnt any spanish translations then go for it, it&#039;s up to you.--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 06:40, 5 January 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks for the info about the PDFs, I actually found them there. I&#039;ll also get to work on the Spanish translation. Thanks for the quick reply. [[User:Ishi-kun|Ishi-kun]] ([[User talk:Ishi-kun|talk]]) 00:34, 6 January 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
==DAL Clean up==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here is a [[Vallor_-_Tests|Link]] to the current preview page of what changes are probably going to be made to the DAL page (If you ignore the extra stuff and [[User:Vallor|Vallor]] having fun with the tenth volume)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Volume 10 Novel Illustrations ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;ve updated the Novel Illustrations of Volume 10, but I&#039;m not sure if I did it correctly...&lt;br /&gt;
Also, the page numbers of the illustrations are according to the illustrations themselves, so I&#039;m not sure it it&#039;s correct or not...&lt;br /&gt;
Please help me check for any mistakes... Thanks [[User:Flowers-LavDai|Flowers-LavDai]] 19:08, 20 March 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Volume 10 : Chapters&#039; names ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sorry to ask, but... what is a &amp;quot;Gettier&amp;quot; ? When I put it on Google, I found this : [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Edmund_Gettier link].&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:Devenk83|Devenk83]] ([[User talk:Devenk83|talk]]) 12:35, 21 March 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
its Goetia, i forget to full name and put that there first.--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 20:43, 21 March 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Volume 7 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hey i Don&#039;t want to sound rude or anything but i really enjoy the series but i can&#039;t continue reading past volume 6 due to the fact that volume 7 has not been fully translated?? is it not going to get finished or is it just taking a little longer than usual or something else entirely?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.....It&#039;s still being translated.There are two translators on this so don&#039;t worry, it will be out someday.--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 08:45, 25 March 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I agree.  would love to continue reading this but the way volume 6 ends i just cant think about skipping Volume 7. So the if it could get done pretty soon i would appreciate it more than You would know. also am reading the absolute duo as well seems like it is going to be a good series. but i really love the way this series is going so again if it could would love you guys more than you would know. &amp;lt;3 Forever&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I also don&#039;t want to sound rude but please TRANSLATE VOLUME 7 AS FAST AS POSSIBLE. I really enjoy the series. And I respect the fact that the translators are trying there best to translate it as fast as possible. I JUST WANT TO READ VOLUME 7 SO BADLY. Sorry I&#039;m kinda impatient. But still I love you guys for translating the Date a Live series. KEEP UP THE GOOD WORK!!!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.....Patience, i really want to get rid of my &amp;quot;BE GONE&amp;quot; habit so please help me do so.--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 01:35, 4 April 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It has been roughly around a month since the first person asked if Volume 7 was going to be finished or not.  We can clearly read that it is going to get finished but it has been a month since they asked and no progress over Volume 7 has happened. . . basically what I am trying to get at is it seems like it might be abandoned . . . . and the way Volume 6 ends . . .one can not simply just start on Volume 8 and try to fill in the whole. . . it is stopping our progress from reading the rest of this amazing series so . . . if it is getting translated we would just honestly like to see some kind of progress . .  again none has been shone in over a month or so now so we are just worried to say the least plz be our savior and finish translating this &amp;lt;3 love them forever.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That&#039;s how it usually happens. The translators are free to choose what volume they translate, what pace they translate at, etc. This isn&#039;t the only project what this occurs :P. *whispers* &amp;quot;I dislike it too, but there&#039;s nothing we can do...&amp;quot; [[User:All Nighter94|All Night]] ([[User talk:All Nighter94|talk]]) 13:11, 15 April 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note the translator updated his blog with an update for vol7 c8 last monthish? It&#039;s being worked on, chill out.--[[User:Drowzycow|Drowzycow]] ([[User talk:Drowzycow|talk]]) 14:13, 15 April 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
........I guess i have to pick up my old habit again.....LOOK! They are doing their best to translate here Okay? I just so happened to finish vol 8 and vol 9 faster.This is not their fault; no one is at fault get it!?--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 03:38, 16 April 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Side Stories (Updated) ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Greetings. I am beginning a major cleanup project for the side stories because some of them are very jumbled. I will open up a Discussion thread on each story I edit if anyone wishes to make comments or check my work. I am currently working on the Blu-ray special &amp;quot;Mana Mission&amp;quot; and have finished about 1/3 of it. If anyone has any problems with my alterations, please contact me so I can figure out corrections as soon as possible.&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks! [[User:Gaelas|Gaelas]] ([[User talk:Gaelas|talk]]) 23:05, 2 April 2015 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hello! So I saw that recently more Side Stories have been added to the Date A Live page. I&#039;m just curious if someone is actually translating them or if the titles were just put up just because. I understand that translating is not easy and I&#039;m not trying to rush anyone. It&#039;s just that the Side Story volumes that were already up are only half complete and now there are more. (-[[User:Omegalock|Omegalock]] ([[User talk:Omegalock|talk]]) 01:19, 18 April 2014 (CDT))&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That will be considered my fault then, since I&#039;m the one who put up those new titles for the short stories. Well I think that it&#039;s best to give time to our translators to finish up on the main storyline first then concentrate on the short stories. I believe that they will get to translate the short stories later on.  If not, I will try to translate them (LOL) and post it on the DAL forum, so the staffs can look over it and determine if the translation is valid and be posted in the DAL LN page or not. [[User:Flowers-LavDai|Flowers-LavDai]] 8:23, 2 April 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It&#039;s cool that some of the short stories were translated. But the Yamai Lunchtime. Is that the actual completed translation? It looks more like a summary or script and seems off compared to the other stories that came with it. (-[[User:Omegalock|Omegalock]] ([[User talk:Omegalock|talk]]) 01:19, 18 April 2014 (CDT))&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:It seems kinda obvious it&#039;s not a real translation, just a summary. The short story isn&#039;t that short. -[[User:AKAAkira|Akira]] ([[User talk:AKAAkira|talk]]) 19:31, 5 April 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ok, so...yamai lunchtime was taken down. I understand that but what was the problem with the rest? Origami normalize, Kurumi Cat, Mana Mission, and Kotori Mystery seemed fine overall. (-[[User:Omegalock|Omegalock]] ([[User talk:Omegalock|talk]]) 01:19, 18 April 2014 (CDT))&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They&#039;re suspected to be summaries too, but as we have no way to confirm it yet, they will be hidden for now.&lt;br /&gt;
And if the authors of those summaries read this, here is a message for you: the wiki isn&#039;t a place to post summaries, but in the forum you will be better welcomed. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:Devenk83|Devenk83]] ([[User talk:Devenk83|talk]]) 13:41, 7 April 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Page Naming Conventions ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Basically, I think someone misnamed the DAL Encore and Date A Akihabara chapters (wonder why I didn&#039;t notice this before...). Can I go on a page-moving spree so that stuff like &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;[[Date A Live Encore Chapter 3: Yoshino Fireworks]] are named [[Date A Live:Encore Chapter 3]]&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, instead? -[[User:AKAAkira|Akira]] ([[User talk:AKAAkira|talk]]) 23:14, 5 April 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m just stating my opinion, but I would much prefer the current version instead. I would like to know the name of the chapter instead.-[[User:Flowers-LavDai|Flowers-LavDai]] 22:23, 14 April 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:I&#039;d think chapter names should be displayed in the headings (&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;these things --&amp;gt; == Section title ==&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;), not the page name, to mark sections in the Full Pages...though I guess there isn&#039;t one in Yoshino Fireworks and a few others yet, so whoever&#039;s renaming them could insert the headings as needed. Is that fine?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:EDIT: Ugh, and forgot something else--those three &amp;quot;Dating Preparation Cases&amp;quot; at the bottom of Date A Live Encore is actually placed first, before the other chapters, in my copy of Encore. I hope no one minds if I organize them that way later. -[[User:AKAAkira|Akira]] ([[User talk:AKAAkira|talk]]) 04:24, 16 April 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I think we could all live with it if you decide to change and reorganize but in my opinion I think everything is fine the way they are. I mean it doesn&#039;t seem like the short stories are in any particular chronological order. They all seem separate from each other, if that makes sense. It&#039;s not like first there was Yoshino&#039;s fire works and the next thing in the Date A live Universe that happened is Kotori&#039;s Birthday. It&#039;s more like &amp;quot;first I&#039;m gonna talk about that time with Yoshino and then I feel like talking about the time with Kotori&amp;quot;. But like I said before, if you want to change the names and organization I don&#039;t think it will be a big problem, it shouldn&#039;t mess anyone up too bad. However I think a more important thing to focus on would be actually translating the stories. Who cares about where the story is or what it&#039;s called if nobody can read it, right? (-[[User:Omegalock|Omegalock]] ([[User talk:Omegalock|talk]]) 01:18, 18 April 2014 (CDT))&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
: (Please sign your comment by adding four tildes (&amp;lt;code&amp;gt;&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;-~~~~&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/code&amp;gt;) so everyone can tell who&#039;s talking...)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
: The examples you picked hardly match what I was talking about...but I was only checking whether anyone minded, so whatever, I guess. Also, I&#039;ll agree that translating the stories is the most important part, but we can&#039;t exactly force anyone to. -[[User:AKAAkira|Akira]] ([[User talk:AKAAkira|talk]]) 22:07, 17 April 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
whoa, thanks for that tip. I&#039;m still new to talking on Baka-Tsuki lol. The main point I was trying to make is that the way the titles are organized now seem fine as they are but the changes you want to make are ok as well. And I wasn&#039;t trying to rush the translators with my comment and I apologize if I offended any of them, I know they hate it when we do that. I&#039;d still like to know if they are actually in the process of translating anything or if they are not do they know when they think they will start? (-[[User:Omegalock|Omegalock]] ([[User talk:Omegalock|talk]]) 01:18, 18 April 2014 (CDT))&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
: You&#039;re welcome. A good indication would be the [[Date_A_Live:Registration_Page|Registration Page]], where translators who want to reserve a job sign their names. So far the only short story in queue is the Rinne Bathtime chapter, but I think that&#039;s been there for a while.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
: (A bigger problem, though, might be the raws&#039; relative lack of availability. I&#039;ve been looking for a while, but outside of DAL Encore I still couldn&#039;t find a copy of the side stories, so I wouldn&#039;t even be able to try translating even if I wanted to do it right now.) -[[User:AKAAkira|Akira]] ([[User talk:AKAAkira|talk]]) 02:09, 18 April 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well that makes sense. If nobody can find the raws then it&#039;s understandable. (-[[User:Omegalock|Omegalock]] ([[User talk:Omegalock|talk]]) 18:01, 18 April 2014 (CDT))&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:All right, I left this topic alone for a bit, but since no one has a vocal protest against it, commencing moves. -[[User:AKAAkira|Akira]] ([[User talk:AKAAkira|talk]]) 20:29, 25 May 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Volume 0 - April 9 ?? ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So what is volume 0? (-[[User:Omegalock|Omegalock]] ([[User talk:Omegalock|talk]]) 12:07, 21 April 2014 (CDT))&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
: April 9 was the day before Shidou met Tohka, so it&#039;s easy to guess the story covers Shidou&#039;s point of view leading up to that day. ...Of course, I don&#039;t know for sure. Flowers-LavDai might be able to say more.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
: (Off-topic to Flowers-LavDai: ...what am I supposed to call you, &amp;quot;Flowers&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;LavDai&amp;quot;?) -[[User:AKAAkira|Akira]] ([[User talk:AKAAkira|talk]]) 15:25, 21 April 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oh right, I forgot Tohka means April 10th. (-[[User:Omegalock|Omegalock]] ([[User talk:Omegalock|talk]]) 19:18, 21 April 2014 (CDT))&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I was thinking it was some kind of prologue but it&#039;s hard to imagine what it would contain. My best guess would be kotori getting permission for the plan or maybe just to show the calm before the storm as a contrast to the first volume.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
-[[User:Yascob99|Yascob99]] ([[User talk:Yascob99|talk]]) 21:00, 21 April 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:@Omegalock - Just &amp;quot;tenth&amp;quot;, actually, not &amp;quot;April&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:@Yascob - look in the Illustrations page if you want to be spoiled. (Though it looks like there&#039;ll be more than the events on just the ninth, if Tohka&#039;s illustration is any indication... It&#039;s easier to draw a conjecture from the first illustration, though.) --[[User:AKAAkira|Akira]] ([[User talk:AKAAkira|talk]]) 22:27, 21 April 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Is it just me, or have the illustrations been photographed and not actually scanned?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well, Volume 0 is before where everything begins, where it explains about Tohka past (a little)... It&#039;s not really considered a prologue since both version 1 and 2 of the book have ~190 pages&lt;br /&gt;
:@AKAAkira - It&#039;s doesn&#039;t matter to me :P, anything&#039;s fine &lt;br /&gt;
@ I dunno who... Yeah... It&#039;s photographed since the pic are found online after all... Don&#039;t have money to buy the book myself... - [[User:Flowers-LavDai|Flowers-LavDai]] 17:29, 22 April 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Volume 10 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I know that making this is just asking for trouble but I&#039;m not trying to offend anyone. I am just genuinely curious so I&#039;m just gonna go ahead and ask. Is there any plan for Volume 10? Has it been started? Is there a set date as to when it will  be started? (-[[User:Omegalock|Omegalock]] ([[User talk:Omegalock|talk]]) 20:50, 8 May 2014 (CDT))&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well, [[user:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] did mention on the B-T forum that he&#039;ll pick up Vol.10 if Vol. 11 comes out and it&#039;s still left alone at that time. - [[User:Flowers-LavDai|Flowers-LavDai]] 22:23, 8 May 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
oh... :( .  Oh well, thanks. (-[[User:Omegalock|Omegalock]] ([[User talk:Omegalock|talk]]) 01:00, 9 May 2014 (CDT))&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Summaries (again) ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just a general notification to whoever&#039;s in charge that I suspect [[User:Sideswipe]] made summary versions of [[Date A Live:Kotori Mystery]] and [[Date A Live:Mana Mission]], even from the same source as last time this happened. Granted, if my memory serves, these are actually a little bit more comprehensive compared to the last ones submitted, so I&#039;m only about 80% sure they&#039;re summaries. On the other hand, the dashes (-) at the start of every paragraph is a big hint. -[[User:AKAAkira|Akira]] ([[User talk:AKAAkira|talk]]) 15:56, 30 July 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Date A Live Volume 10 Chapter 5 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Please make the translation of this chapter faster because I want to read it. It was already shown in the Anime Version but I still want to read it. Please make it faster. Thanks!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Volume 10 chapter 5 is already done--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 07:45, 8 September 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m pretty sure he&#039;s speaking of Chapter 10 of Volume 7.&lt;br /&gt;
Can you ([[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]]) take up the translation of that chapter if it&#039;s not already translated when you finish AD 4 ? [[User:Crash3-16|Crash3-16]] ([[User talk:Crash3-16|talk]]) 08:25, 8 September 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It&#039;s taken by someone else, he is doing it at a slow pace and i&#039;ll wait for him until he comes across any problems. he is working hard and i don&#039;t want his work to be wasted.--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 08:48, 8 September 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
My bad ; it&#039;s just that i assumed that he dropped it or something seeing that it&#039;s been a while that he registered for the chapter but no progress seemed to be done.&lt;br /&gt;
Knowing that he&#039;s still translating , i apologize to him and wish him Good Luck [[User:Crash3-16|Crash3-16]] ([[User talk:Crash3-16|talk]]) 09:13, 8 September 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sorry for misconception... I was really talking about the Volume 7 Chapter 10, I was really sad that the anime was released but the volume isn&#039;t finished yet... Is there an estimation when will it be finished? Thanks!!!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
http://mabufudyne.wordpress.com/2014/08/22/status-update-2 Check his blog for info--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 21:43, 10 September 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Volume 11 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So first, thank you RikiNutcase for translating volume 11 chapter 6. Second, I&#039;m just curious as to why you registered for chapters 8 and 9 but not 7 and the rest, are you planning to work with another translator or something? (-[[User:Omegalock|Omegalock]] ([[User talk:Omegalock|talk]]) 13:06, 29 September 2014 (CDT))&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rozen wanted to take Chapter 7. Currently asking him if he really ones it.--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 20:13, 29 September 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sorry [[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]], I hadn&#039;t seen this discussion. So, I just jumped on the Ch. 7 and am working on it now. --[[User:Inaem|Inaem]] ([[User talk:Inaem|talk]]) 14:12, 10 October 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Official romanizations ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[http://www.fujimishobo.co.jp/sp/201103date/ Fujimi Shobo&#039;s official page] gives some romanizations and translations. The most notable ones are the translation of &amp;quot;Seirei&amp;quot; as &amp;quot;Sprit&amp;quot; (and not &amp;quot;Spirit; also AST &amp;quot;AntiSpritTeam&amp;quot;, no spaces) and the romanizations &amp;quot;Shido&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Tohka&amp;quot;.--[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I am ok with all of the romanizations except &amp;quot;Seirei&amp;quot; as &amp;quot;Sprit&amp;quot;. It seems weird and make no sense in term of English. Maybe I think this way because my mind is used to &amp;quot;Spirit&amp;quot; but that is my thought, so I rather the translators do not change it if they can. [[User:Takatathien|Takatathien]] ([[User talk:Takatathien|talk]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:It seems that it&#039;s a common typo in engrish. It does not help that there&#039;s a &amp;quot;sprit&amp;quot; word in real english (a small spar reaching diagonally from low on a mast to the upper outer corner of a sail), so grammar checking apps don&#039;t catch on to it.--[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== New Genre... ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Why is DAL under the Ecchi genre =-=... I can&#039;t find a single reference which says that DAL is ecchi =-=. I don&#039;t like where these new genre are going... [[User:Flowers-LavDai|Flowers-LavDai]] 21:39, 28 April 2015 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well, if by Ecchi he meant panty-shot, Spirit&#039;s skimmy armor and Origami&#039;s swimsuit, then yeah. Otherwise it is too tame, really, to be consider as an ecchi work.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I think you guys are forgetting the Yamai sisters actions toward shido throughout volume 5, Mikey&#039;s actions towards shido and the every other girl, Kurumi&#039;s actions towards shido, Tohka (under the influence of her classmates&#039;) actions toward shido, and Origami in general. I know DAL isn&#039;t as ecchi as other LN&#039;s but to say it has no ecchi at all? Ecchiness is definitely part of it, it&#039;s just not the focus. -([[User:Omegalock|Omegalock]] ([[User talk:Omegalock|talk]]) 00:37, 29 April 2015 (CDT))&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Damn, I probably have become too used to it or because I have watched a lot of other shows with a much higher degree of Ecchi that I never longer consider DAL as an Ecchi show. Lol, what have I become!?!?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well I must disagree with that then. If it was not officially categorized as ecchi, we should not just put In our own due to our own beliefs and judgements. We should respect it as it is and keep it out of the ecchi category unless it was someday categorized as ecchi by any official website. [[User:Flowers-LavDai|Flowers-LavDai]] 17:27, 29 April 2015 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== An Aspiring New Translator-like Person Arrives!! ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
How exactly do I register a chapter I want to translate? -[[User:Akiye94|Akiye94]] ([[User talk:Akiye94|talk]])&lt;br /&gt;
:There&#039;s a link at the project&#039;s page that says &amp;quot;Registration&amp;quot; (and it&#039;s duplicated in the word &amp;quot;register&amp;quot; of &amp;quot;Translators are asked to register for chapters they want to work on&amp;quot; that leads to the page [https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Date_A_Live:Registration_Page]; once there, you find the volume where the chapter is, click &amp;quot;edit&amp;quot; and add your name or signature besides the chapter, and if the volume is not there, then you click the edit besides &amp;quot;Date A Live series&amp;quot; and then add the volume, the chapters and you name or signature besides the chapter in question. (s&amp;quot;ignature&amp;quot; is the button right next to &amp;quot;italics&amp;quot; in the editing option bar)--[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== What happened!?!? ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So...everything is deleted. But the translation is still active and so is Rozen who is translating. What happened?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== What happened?!?! ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So everything is deleted which tells me Dmca or something but the translation is still active? What is going on?&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Omegalock</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Date_A_Live&amp;diff=474812</id>
		<title>Talk:Date A Live</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Date_A_Live&amp;diff=474812"/>
		<updated>2015-12-18T09:55:15Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Omegalock: /* What happened!?!? */ new section&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;I added the tag so it can&#039;t be updated as a full project, unless you object. [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 19:53, 27 December 2011 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I don&#039;t really mind, but I don&#039;t think it&#039;s ready to be a full project yet.. --[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] 20:05, 27 December 2011 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Technically, it&#039;s enough, I think. Onizuka-GTO will check that. [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 20:11, 27 December 2011 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Illustrations by Tsunako(つなこ)&amp;quot; I was seriously doubting my eyes thinking the illustrations resembled Neptunia, until I saw that quote. Fuuuuuuuuu&lt;br /&gt;
Yea, after visiting [her?] blog(http://tyamo.wa-syo-ku.com/) I can see its there. Haaa&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Editing ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;ve noticed some incorrect tenses scattered around ... so ... I hope that I&#039;ll be allowed to perform some major editing ... --[[User:Kenji|Kenji]] ([[User talk:Kenji|talk]]) 03:33, 3 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== More major editing ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m planning on doing some major editing... for example, rewriting sentences to sound more natural in English and consolidating them into paragraphs so that it&#039;s more easily readable. [[User:CarVac|CarVac]] 20:50, 10 June 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So... are you asking for permission, or just posting your plan? Either way, go right ahead!-[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] 22:10, 11 June 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Tohka vs Touka ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hey all. I&#039;ve been thinking of picking up the translation for this since there aren&#039;t any active translators. Would anyone be opposed to me using Touka instead of Tohka? It just looks more natural/correct that way. --[[User:Shini|Shini]] 18:31, 17 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m not opposed. I originally was planning to do that, but the official English romanization had it as Tohka so I chose to follow what the author decided.--[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] 23:12, 17 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
isn&#039;t it Tohka? 十香。。。。。now that i read about it it sounds more like Tooka oh Btw im working on Vol 2 chpt 1 just to avoid clashing--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] 23:26, 17 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The official romanization also has Sido instead of Shidou and Sprit instead of Spirit. Official romanization is usually just there for design, not to sound natural or even be correct. The kanji suggests that it should be Tooka, but the JDIC name dictionary has the reading as とうか (Touka). According to my IME, both are valid, so I&#039;m just going to go with Touka. -- [[User:Shini|Shini]] 11:04, 18 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
well i guess you can put that but someway or another we have to agree on one names--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] 11:12, 18 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ah never mind, I saw the furigana in the original text and it says Tooka. I guess we should use that, then. -- [[User:Shini|Shini]] 18:14, 18 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eh... personally, I&#039;ve always hated that way of writing it (e.g. Toosaka, instead of Tousaka or Tohsaka? Bleh.) For what it&#039;s worth, [http://www.youtube.com/watch?feature=player_embedded&amp;amp;v=-4mtQ8VwUkk#! the anime PV] uses Tohka: http://imgur.com/a/tasbw. (But at the end of the day I&#039;d be happy to get more translations regardless of the name used. If it really bugs me I&#039;ll toss together a Greasemonkey script to fix it locally...) -- [[User:Dagger|Dagger]] 20:04, 18 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They use Sido? Are you serious? Ok then whatever... lol. If anyone wants feel free to change Tohka to Touka in the previous few chapters. I&#039;m against Tooka though, seems unnatural.--[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] 23:17, 18 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
???しど&amp;lt;---shido....right??? im confused lol.....but oh well what chapters are you gonna be doing? Its best if you register to tell others you are working on that chapter/vol--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] 00:16, 19 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
し is pronounced &amp;quot;shi&amp;quot;, but it&#039;s romanized to &amp;quot;si&amp;quot; in [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Kunrei-shiki_romanization Kunrei-shiki] romanization, for reasons that are fairly obvious if you look at the tables on that link. Needless to say I think we should avoid that, since no English speaker is going to read it correctly unless they&#039;re familiar with Kunrei-shiki or kana... and even then it&#039;s hard to mentally read &amp;quot;Sido&amp;quot; off the page as &amp;quot;Shido&amp;quot;. (This is the main reason I dislike Tooka -- even though I know how it&#039;s supposed to be pronounced, I inevitably read the &amp;quot;too&amp;quot; as [http://en.wiktionary.org/wiki/too /tuː/]) -- [[User:Dagger|Dagger]] 00:59, 19 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.....Look at the exceptions table at the bottom dude....--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] 01:14, 19 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What about it? Just because it&#039;s permissible to use alternate spellings in some situations doesn&#039;t mean the non-alternate spelling ceases to exist... -- [[User:Dagger|Dagger]] 01:28, 19 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The problem with Tou vs Too is that often the kanji reading is Too. But I&#039;m fine with using Tou for readability. I don&#039;t like using Toh because first of all it&#039;s very situational (e.g. can you imagine writing tohi instead of tooi? lol) and it can cause confusion depending on the following syllable (e.g. Kagetsu Tohya - would be read as to-hya if you go by syllable). Anyway, I guess we&#039;ll just go with Touka then?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;ll probably just finish what&#039;s left of volume 1 first, unless Jonathan still wants to do it. -- [[User:Shini|Shini]] 08:19, 19 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thought 士道　was しどう　Shidou, not しど　Shido. Can you please find me some furigana that says otherwise? Even Touka says シドー　not シド. @Shini, go ahead. It&#039;s gonna be another month before my internship ends and I get back on this. --[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] 01:32, 20 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yes, 士道 is Shidou. --[[User:Shini|Shini]] 07:10, 20 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Translation help ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
と開き直ったわけでもない what does this mean???--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] 08:40, 22 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
開き直る 【ひらきなおる】 	(v5r,vi) to become defiant; to turn upon; to become serious; (P); ED &lt;br /&gt;
That doesn&#039;t seem to help much... Let&#039;s see, based on the context I would guess it&#039;s something like &amp;quot;It wasn&#039;t like his legs were too tired, or that he stopped caring about being drenched.&amp;quot; --[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] 15:15, 22 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks ill be doing this quite often~ haha--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] 19:22, 22 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
how bout ―ずるぺったああああああんッ　i know in this sentence she slipped and fell but how do i put it in words?--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] 01:19, 23 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
滑る(P); 辷る 【すべる】 (v5r,vi) (1) to glide; to slide (e.g. on skis); to slip; (2) to fail (an examination); to bomb (when telling a joke); (3) to drop; to go down; to come down; to fall (e.g. in status); &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I honestly have no idea, I&#039;ll leave it to you to be creative :P Just come up with something absurd and it should be fine no? --[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] 22:11, 23 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I don&#039;t know the context here but that sounds more like a pun on つるぺったん (flat &amp;amp; smooth chest, name of a Touhou arrange by Silver Forest) --[[User:Shini|Shini]] 20:43, 24 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;フラクシナス&amp;gt; what do you all wanna put it??--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] 09:47, 29 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;ve been using Fraxinus --[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] 00:00, 30 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
一糸すら纏わぬ姿で......huh???--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] 09:03, 6 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It means &amp;quot;completely naked&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;without a strip of clothing on&amp;quot;. [[User:Dammitt|Dammitt]] 09:38, 6 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
士道の身体は収納に便利な上下脱着式になっている......are you kidding me how&#039;d you put that into words =.=--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] 00:51, 7 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It&#039;s difficult to guess the meaning without context. Literal meaning would be something like &amp;quot;Shidou&#039;s body became [*] (took the form of [*]), convenient for storing&amp;quot; :D, where [*] – 上下脱着式, it means &amp;quot;detachable-top-and-bottom type&amp;quot;, you know, like in the notebooks that have detachable display. If you can&#039;t find proper words, just rephrase it. [[User:Dammitt|Dammitt]] 02:38, 7 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
dude your a lifesaver sorry for the inconvenience though--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] 03:20, 7 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Giving some context - Touka punched him, and he basically said &amp;quot;omg she seriously punched me&amp;quot;, and then thought &amp;quot;naw, if she rly did that my body would&#039;ve become a convenient to store detachable model&amp;quot; or something like that --[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] 22:50, 7 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
yea i wrote that but alittle more &amp;quot;constructive&amp;quot; sentence but seriously this series has wayy too many tsukommi--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] 23:02, 7 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I know right!!! And they&#039;re all hard to understand and obscure, like who knows, maybe that sentence was actually a reference to some manga or video game or whatever... --[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] 22:38, 8 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
それが引き起こす突発性災害よ mind helping? i dunno how to put this into english.....is &amp;quot;cause of the natural occurrence of the disaster&amp;quot; a way to put it???--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 10:02, 19 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Um, i put it in google translator and it came something along the lines of : it causes a sudden disaster.--[[User:Cliff|Cliff]] ([[User talk:Cliff|talk]]) 05:39, 6 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Don&#039;t trust google translator in jap&amp;gt;eng it is always crazy--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 07:01, 6 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;That was a calamity of an outbreak-inducing nature.&amp;quot; I&#039;m not completely not certain about this --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 07:11, 6 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
like the cause of the disaster or something like that?--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 07:14, 6 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
引き起こす is a verb you can&#039;t just make it a noun. 突発性 outbreak-nature 災害 calamity --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 08:39, 6 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hm, can you tell a few sentences before and after it?--[[User:Cliff|Cliff]] ([[User talk:Cliff|talk]]) 09:11, 6 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
南甲町の住宅街 sooo how&#039;d we put this together? South residential area?--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 09:20, 11 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
South Residential Block [[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 09:56, 11 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
that works lol--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 10:01, 11 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
need help with &amp;quot;気がしてならなかった&amp;quot;she did not realize?--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 00:34, 15 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If you put the text in the summary box you tend to find help quicker. --[[User:Drowzycow|Drowzycow]] ([[User talk:Drowzycow|talk]]) 05:32, 15 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eh... there&#039;s something more before that. It probably means &#039;She could not help but feel&#039; &amp;lt;whatever was before that&amp;gt;. [[User:Florza|Florza]] ([[User talk:Florza|talk]]) 06:38, 15 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
thx--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 06:58, 15 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
やだなその反応...how to put this in words. &amp;quot;that reaction?&amp;quot; &amp;quot;Yuuck that reaction&amp;quot; &amp;quot;that reaction is suspicous&amp;quot;--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 23:48, 15 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Depends on context... it changes depending whether the person saying it is saying it to himself, or to someone (while referring to that someone&#039;s reaction)... etc etc. It just means the person saying it doesn&#039;t like that response that happened. [[User:Florza|Florza]] ([[User talk:Florza|talk]]) 00:02, 16 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&#039;No way&#039;&#039;&#039;, such a response&amp;quot; I don&#039;t know the pre-and-post situation, so this is what I think it is.  --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 00:05, 16 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
can&#039;t be no way since she sound shock. she is directing the speech to Shidou. and its in a teasing tone--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 00:24, 16 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oh, I was thinking that Shidoo is the one who made that negative remark and is then teased by her with the &amp;lt;as I suggested above&amp;gt;. Rikaichan shows &amp;quot;not a chance, not likely, no way, fault, defect, weak point&amp;quot; for &#039;&#039;&#039;やだ&#039;&#039;&#039;  --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 00:36, 16 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
やあねえ=? in need of idea&#039;s for this.....slang--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 07:56, 24 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This probably doesn&#039;t help but google translate gives me- Hey hey? or something similar to Hey, come on --[[User:Drowzycow|Drowzycow]] ([[User talk:Drowzycow|talk]]) 08:48, 24 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.....i&#039;ll keep that in hold--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 08:57, 24 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Can&#039;t help you without the whole sentence. 屋根？　[[User:Florza|Florza]] ([[User talk:Florza|talk]]) 08:58, 24 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
やあねえ.陸自の災害復興部隊だって。破壊されたビルを一晩で直しちゃうじゃない--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 18:07, 24 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Something like まぁねぇ(Well, yeah, they&#039;re the Spirit-whatever-nonsense of the JGSDF after all. They can fix the destroyed buildings in just one night.) [[User:Florza|Florza]] ([[User talk:Florza|talk]]) 19:05, 24 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
それとも、この中に一人でも、私に勝てる方がいやがるのでしょうか? need help--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 01:38, 27 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Question ==&lt;br /&gt;
Really love the series and the amount of work the translators are putting into this. Just have one question for this part of the translation in chapter 2: &amp;quot;...Now then Shin, this might be sudden.&amp;quot; &amp;quot;What&#039;s with that splendid through?! Or rather you even gave me a weird nickname!&amp;quot; What does &amp;quot;splendid through&amp;quot; mean? Did you mean &amp;quot;splendid throw&amp;quot; or something that expresses them ignoring Shidou? --[[User:MonsterBandage|MonsterBandage]] ([[User_talk:MonsterBandage|Talk]] | ) 12:54, 7 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This probably belongs better on the talk page for that chapter, but anyways, what was meant there was that she just let the joke (tsukkomi) go through, like, just ignored it. If you have any suggestions on how to make it more understandable then let me know. --[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] ([[User talk:Jonathanasdf|talk]]) 02:39, 8 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Should spirit be &amp;quot;Spirit&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot;? I noticed alot while editing but its not really consistent. Honestly i think it should be &amp;quot;Spirit&amp;quot; since we arn&#039;t using the traditional sense of the word so a capital would be appropriate. Plus it looks better.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:MonsterBandage|MonsterBandage]] ([[User_talk:MonsterBandage|Talk]] | ) 5:16, 23 November 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Spirit--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 23:21, 22 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;ve been putting it lower case because upper case seems to break up the reading flow. Given how often it appears, that&#039;s not such a good thing. But if you say it looks better.... Yeah we should definitely come to an agreement on it. I guess if enough people agree then Spirit is fine.--[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] ([[User talk:Jonathanasdf|talk]]) 09:34, 26 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just to make sure, Touka pronounces Shidou&#039;s name as Shido right?&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:MonsterBandage|MonsterBandage]] ([[User_talk:MonsterBandage|Talk]] | ) 4:07, 26 November 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
that&#039;s my case but for the others i don&#039;t know. Tohka&#039;s way of calling Shidou is different from others calling him. so i used Shido.--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 22:24, 26 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I use shidou because Shido makes it seem as if she says the name shorter... --[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] ([[User talk:Jonathanasdf|talk]]) 01:27, 27 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So is anyone going to create the pdfs for the first few 3 finished volumes? [[User:Zeru|Zeru]] ([[User talk:Zeru|talk]]) 04:18, 3 January 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It&#039;s right at the forum. [[User:Sefirosu|Sefirosu]] ([[User talk:Sefirosu|talk]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I am curious is there anybody working on volume six?[[User:alazyguy|alazyguy]] ([[User talk:alazyguy|talk]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Chapters 3 and Epilogue ==&lt;br /&gt;
I really like this series and your translations. I really appreciate your hard work and I know, that it takes considerable time, but I would like to ask one thing. Is somebody currently working on chapters 3 and Epilogue? I know that there are registered two people, but since there was no developement for some time I was just wondering whether they are still working on it or they gave up and forgot to delete their names from the list. (so this question is directed to them and anybody else who knows anything about it)--[[User:KaprJarda|KaprJarda]] ([[User talk:KaprJarda|talk]]) 15:37, 14 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Casing ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wanted to bring up the issue of casing for certain words. In different chapters, theres inconsistencies in the casing of certain words. Mainly: spacequake, Commander Mode, Realizer, anti-spirit squad, Spirits, shelters&lt;br /&gt;
Not too big of a deal but kinda bothers me since i don&#039;t know if i should change them or not without annoying other people. Can we have an agreement on the casing we want such words to be?&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:MonsterBandage|MonsterBandage]] 6:28, 26 November 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Proposal: spacequake, commander mode, Realizer, Anti-Spirit Team, spirits, shelters. --[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] ([[User talk:Jonathanasdf|talk]]) 02:36, 26 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Caps will also depend on how the word is used. e.g. spacequake, shelter, spirit are just general nouns that shouldn&#039;t be capped unless they start a sentence, but there maybe cases for example &amp;quot;Spirit&amp;quot; should be capped since it&#039;s used to identify certain individuals/used to replace a pronoun. Another way around the issue is to introduce brackets &amp;lt; &amp;gt; for special terms in the story like &amp;lt;LOST&amp;gt; / &amp;lt;Territory&amp;gt; --[[User:Drowzycow|Drowzycow]] ([[User talk:Drowzycow|talk]]) 09:50, 26 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
im all for the brackets suggestion. Still think Spirit works better capped.&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:MonsterBandage|MonsterBandage]] 1:26, 27 November 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
im with Caps too the bracket make&#039;s it into a Keyword with is not--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 19:44, 26 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In your recent translation example is lost always presented as (LOST) in the raws? If it is LOST should at least be bracketed. --[[User:Drowzycow|Drowzycow]] ([[User talk:Drowzycow|talk]]) 20:16, 26 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
nope in the raws it isnt in brackets so i follow it.--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 21:30, 26 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
when they refer to people using things like nii-sama/onii-chan and senpai, should the first letter be capped?&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:MonsterBandage|MonsterBandage]] 4:04, 27 November 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
......i guess you dont need to use caps since its a normal word and not an honorific or a name....i guess--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 22:23, 26 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Is the term Astral dress or Astraldress?&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:MonsterBandage|MonsterBandage]] 4:47, 27 November 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I agree that the bracket makes it into a keyword... but is it really not a keyword? &lt;br /&gt;
For AstralDress we had a discussion in the forums and decided &amp;quot;raiment&amp;quot; is a much less awkward term to use in the text. --[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] ([[User talk:Jonathanasdf|talk]]) 01:29, 27 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Together--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 01:29, 27 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Illustration editing ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Expect me to do the first 3 volumes in the near future~, first volume&#039;s images will be probably finished today. --[[User:Krytyk|Krytyk]] ([[User talk:Krytyk|talk]]) 04:02, 31 December 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
woah nice! and thanks--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 04:36, 31 December 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vol 1 done, gonna try doing 1vol/day if possible. --[[User:Krytyk|Krytyk]] ([[User talk:Krytyk|talk]]) 14:36, 31 December 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== PDF ==&lt;br /&gt;
has anyone done a pdf version yet? thanks [[User:AkaSora|AkaSora]] ([[User talk:AkaSora|talk]]) 11:01, 9 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Onnashi ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
About [[Date_A_Live:Volume_1#cite_note-4|this]], didn&#039;t you even consider the fact that &amp;quot;onnashi&amp;quot; (女市) is the separation of &amp;quot;ane&amp;quot;/&amp;quot;nee&amp;quot; (姉), meaning &amp;quot;big sister&amp;quot;, in radicals, therefore meaning that he tried to imply that that word wsan&#039;t even in his personal dictionary? BTW if done to &amp;quot;imouto&amp;quot; (妹) it gives &amp;quot;onnami&amp;quot; (女未), &amp;quot;not yet a woman).--[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 15:05, 14 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nope I didn&#039;t, nice catch :) Please fix it for me. --[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] ([[User talk:Jonathanasdf|talk]]) 20:15, 14 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Completion of the different parts.  ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hello, I am wondering if book 4 will be finished soon, but if the translators already had different plans, I was wondering when it will be finished. Thanks &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:NatsuXDragneel|NatsuXDragneel]] ([[User talk:NatsuXDragneel|talk]]) 19:51, 20 March 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
it will be done when the translator is done. Rozen has Real life problems so translations are delayed. exact time for completion is unknown and not determined. --[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 19:58, 20 March 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Alrighty, thanks. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:NatsuXDragneel|NatsuXDragneel]] ([[User talk:NatsuXDragneel|talk]]) 20:15, 20 March 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Wondering about volume name ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first three volumes has the order of the name the same as the cover image of the volume, however from the forth onwards it is reversed. Just wondering why?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
is it important to know why they want to change the design?--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 09:56, 4 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He&#039;s not talking anything about any designs. He&#039;s just asking why are the tl of the titles not consistent. --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 10:03, 4 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Volume 4 and Side Stories==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;ve been wondering about three things:&lt;br /&gt;
1. About the volume naming, there is a slight difference between first three volumes with the rest, where first three volumes put the spirit name in the second word while the rest put them as first word. Is this happened due to the original difference from the raw version, or because of some mistakes/inconsistencies happened while creating the project page? If it&#039;s the latter, please consider to fix them soon, both the project page and the PDF files, to prevent any possible confusion in the future. I&#039;m well aware that the section above me are mentioning about this issue as well, but since there is no obvious answer yet, I&#039;d like to re-state about it here.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Is there anyone doing the &amp;quot;Date A Akihabara&amp;quot; PDF version? Since I&#039;ve seen that all four (or five, I forget) chapters are translated already, but still no PDF uploaded yet. if there is nobody doing it, I might give it a try.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. I&#039;m well aware that this considered as bad etiquette here, but I still want to humbly request that any translator please pick up volume 4 and finishes it. I asked this out based on two reason: One, this volume is currently on air on the anime, and, Two, it&#039;s kinda confusing to continue to volume 5 without reading the volume 4 first. Volume 4 hold some of the most important event on this series: past revelation about Shidou, Mana and Kotori, and it&#039;s kinda pointless to continue reading to volume 5 without finishing volume 4 first. Also, on term of Origami, there is also a quite huge gap between volume 3 and 5, which most probably covered in Volume 4. This issue also appiles on the DEM Institute. I think it&#039;ll be better if this volume finished first before others, but again, decision is all yours and I&#039;ll wait patiently for them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:Pygmalion|Pygmalion]] ([[User talk:Pygmalion|talk]]) 15:28, 5 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If you read the page of the person who&#039;s in charge of translating the last 2 chapters he/she said that it would be done by the end of July. Like you I&#039;m also waiting, I even haven&#039;t read Volume 3 because their connected to each other. [[User:Oddmoonlight|Oddmoonlight]] ([[User talk:Oddmoonlight|talk]]) 02:05, 6 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Spanish section ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Can I get permission to translate the volume 1 chapter 1&#039;s English translation to Spanish?-Sorenman1 6/8/2013&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Most likely yes. [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 18:11, 8 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thank you!-Sorenman1 6/8/2013&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Volume 6==&lt;br /&gt;
Who&#039;s working on volume 6 chapter 2 since its partially done? Just wondering since I haven&#039;t seen anyones name register under it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Are you talking about chapter 2 ? Their is no translation for chapter 3.&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:Devenk83|Devenk83]] ([[User talk:Devenk83|talk]]) 16:33, 19 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yeah, Thank you.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Uh hello guys. I&#039;m (VayneLin) a newcomer here and I want to work on Chapter 3 since Chapter 2 has already been working on.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;gt;RikiNutCase Sorry there but can you please let me take on Chapter 3?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
go ahead--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 18:41, 1 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks there. :D&lt;br /&gt;
Uh can anyone tell me the exact name of the girl school in the series? Can&#039;t find it in the Terminology page.&lt;br /&gt;
Is it &amp;quot;Rindouji All-Girls Private School&amp;quot;?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
yes--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 03:29, 2 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So uh... There&#039;s this new girl I have never read about before... I believe her name is Jessica. Will it be okay if I go with this name?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yes. and if possible add her inside the terminology page. with the japanese name too if possible--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 04:20, 10 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She&#039;s a foreigner, Jessica is just Jessica. --[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] ([[User talk:Jonathanasdf|talk]]) 02:08, 12 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== &amp;quot;Bitterly&amp;quot; ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Does anyone mind if I just go an make a mass-replace of all appropriate instances of &amp;quot;smiled bitterly&amp;quot; being used? &amp;quot;Bitterly&amp;quot; implies &amp;quot;with resentment&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;spiteful&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;irate&amp;quot;, stuff like that—completely out of place with the relatively well-natured cast, to the point it&#039;s seriously starting to grate at me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Potential substitutes are smiled &amp;quot;dimly&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;feebly&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;weakly&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;helplessly&amp;quot;, or &amp;quot;wanly&amp;quot;. -[[User:AKAAkira|Akira]] ([[User talk:AKAAkira|talk]]) 18:59, 15 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I think you have to consider it on a case by case basis since &#039;smiled bitterly&#039; could refer to how they feel about the situation. The lowest degree of &#039;bitterness&#039; could be &#039;feeling troubled&#039; and that doesn&#039;t necessarily contrast with a smile.&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:AkaSora|AkaSora]] ([[User talk:AkaSora|talk]]) 19:57, 15 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::LATER EDIT (somehow missed reading the second sentence the first time...):&lt;br /&gt;
::Yeah, the lowest form of &amp;quot;bitter&amp;quot; could be &amp;quot;feeling troubled&amp;quot; - but for me at least, the connotation of the word completely overpower what other meanings it could have (there&#039;s a reason the entry for &amp;quot;bitter&amp;quot; in my Oxford Canadian Thesaurus include &amp;quot;sharp&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;acid&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;resentful&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;begrudging&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;painful&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;cruel&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;angry&amp;quot;...)&lt;br /&gt;
::There&#039;s really no need to write prose that requires the reader to maintain one layer of active interpretation to understand correctly. -[[User:AKAAkira|Akira]] ([[User talk:AKAAkira|talk]]) 00:39, 5 August 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:That&#039;s why I said &amp;quot;all appropriate instances&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Still, just &#039;&#039;look&#039;&#039; at these cases:&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;max-width: 55em;margin: 0 auto;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Oooh!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Shidou just finished his sentence, Tohka&#039;s eyes started to sparkle. After putting all of her weight onto the yoga ball, she made use of its rebound to stand up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Is, is there any pink colored noodles in there?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;There are. And there are green ones too.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Wh, what did you say......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tohka showed an expression as though she was a clergy who had received a message from the heavens, her two hands trembled.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What an emotional person. Shidou &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;background-color:yellow&amp;quot;&amp;gt;gave a bitter smile&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; as he continued.&lt;br /&gt;
----&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Go, good evening......Shidou-san, Tohka-san.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Aha— long time no see Shidou-kun. How have you been doing? Have you constantly spend sleepless nights by yourself thinking about Yoshino?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After Yoshino respectfully lowered her head, the puppet that was worn on her left hand——[Yoshinon] opened its mouth and gave out a cheerful voice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the difference in their tone and personalities, Shidou couldn&#039;t help &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;background-color:yellow&amp;quot;&amp;gt;but smile bitterly&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
----&lt;br /&gt;
Looking at her miserable state, Kotori couldn&#039;t help but shrug.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Alright alright, we&#039;ll let Reine bring Tohka there. There&#039;s no problem as long as you two move separately right?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Kotori finished speaking, Tohka&#039;s expression brightened in an instant.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;! Uu......Well, if you all want me to go that badly, then I guess there&#039;s no helping it!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Looking at Tohka, Shidou and Yoshino looked at each other &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;background-color:yellow&amp;quot;&amp;gt;and smiled bitterly&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;. &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
:Three cases. All from just the &#039;&#039;first section&#039;&#039; of Date A Live Encore:Chapter 3. Not even a quarter through. That ain&#039;t a good sign for the rest of the chapters. And here, however you look at it, &amp;quot;bitterly&amp;quot; is just way too strong. -[[User:AKAAkira|Akira]] ([[User talk:AKAAkira|talk]]) 20:36, 15 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Such changes has to be made with reference to the Japanese source. --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 22:10, 15 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:(Took me this long to get my hands on a copy, but...)&lt;br /&gt;
:The &#039;&#039;kanji&#039;&#039; given for all three instances are &amp;quot;&#039;&#039;kushou&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; (苦笑). I can at least concede that, of the two sources I checked, Wiktionary doesn&#039;t have that term at all and Google Translate did indeed give &amp;quot;bitter smile&amp;quot; as its translation.&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;On the other hand&#039;&#039;, I would argue that the context shown would invalidate, or at least make less preferable, using &amp;quot;bitter smile&amp;quot; or a variant thereof every time in every case &amp;quot;kushou&amp;quot; was used, particularly when there are other suitable words to work with (the related reasoning were added a bit above with this edit). It might also be a case of &amp;quot;lost in translation&amp;quot;; &amp;quot;&#039;&#039;kushou&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;, when translated directly, probably do mean a &amp;quot;bitter smile&amp;quot; but this could culturally have a different meaning altogether in Japanese when compared to English. Finally, checking out 苦 by itself on Wiktionary, it could also mean &amp;quot;hardship&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;suffering&amp;quot;, so &amp;quot;&#039;&#039;kushou&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; may very well could be interpreted as &amp;quot;the smile of one long-suffering the antics of a hyperactive teenage-seeming girl&amp;quot;, in which case &amp;quot;wan smile&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;weak smile&amp;quot; would be just as appropriate.&lt;br /&gt;
:And generally it&#039;s bad writing to use the same term for the same thing over and over again, anyway. English likes synonyms. At the very least &#039;&#039;some&#039;&#039; of those &amp;quot;bitter smiles&amp;quot; are due for a change, in the name of creative narration. -[[User:AKAAkira|Akira]] ([[User talk:AKAAkira|talk]]) 00:39, 5 August 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;苦笑&amp;quot;, although not being in Japanese vocabulary, is actually an existing word in Chinese (-it is pronounced as &amp;quot;Kǔ　xiào&amp;quot;). There were times when I encountered these words (only in Chinese in my experience) and I couldn&#039;t think of any decent English words to match the meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
Would it be fine if I apply &amp;quot;smile wryly&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;let out a wry smile&amp;quot; for it? There are some more situations for &amp;quot;苦笑&amp;quot; but I couldn&#039;t think of more for now. (Currently working only on Chapter 4.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:I&#039;d say &amp;quot;wry&amp;quot; works. Actually, now that I&#039;m mentally substituting it to the excerpts above, suddenly I feel it works better than most of the suggestions I gave.&lt;br /&gt;
:You can probably use its synonym &amp;quot;dry&amp;quot; too, though I think &amp;quot;wry&amp;quot; works better. -[[User:AKAAkira|Akira]] ([[User talk:AKAAkira|talk]]) 22:41, 13 August 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A Chinese dictionary here.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The best way to convey &amp;quot;苦笑&amp;quot; is actually &amp;quot;wry smile&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;smiled wryly&amp;quot;. Check the context as &amp;quot;bitter smile&amp;quot; sounds correct in a way. Just my personal idea, but it&#039;s best to have synonyms... --[[User:KanzakiAria|KanzakiAria]] ([[User talk:KanzakiAria|talk]]) 00:55, 14 August 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unfortunately I&#039;m not a Chinese dictionary, but this should be pointed out nonetheless. At least when it comes to the Chinese, 苦笑 isn&#039;t quite that straightforward. Literally, 苦 is &amp;quot;bitter&amp;quot; and 笑 is &amp;quot;laugh&amp;quot;, hence &amp;quot;bitter laugh&amp;quot;. In practice, however, its meaning must be taken from the context. It &#039;&#039;can&#039;&#039; mean a &amp;quot;bitter laugh&amp;quot;, it can mean a &amp;quot;wry smile&amp;quot;, and it can even mean a &amp;quot;strained&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;forced&amp;quot; smile (i.e. X forced a smile). As with anything, make your brain, and not just your dictionary, a part of the translation process, and you&#039;ll see wonderful results. [[User:Hiyono|Hiyono]] ([[User talk:Hiyono|talk]]) 01:22, 14 August 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Laughed bitterly&amp;quot;... &amp;quot;Laughed wryly&amp;quot;...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Know when to use which. The context should state what the person is feeling. For example, in an awkward situation, it would usually be &amp;quot;forced a smile&amp;quot; or something. --[[User:KanzakiAria|KanzakiAria]] ([[User talk:KanzakiAria|talk]]) 03:33, 14 August 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Date A Live Volume 9: Natsumi Change Novel Illustrations ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I have the images for this volume, but I don&#039;t know how to upload it... &lt;br /&gt;
Can someone help me out? [[User:Flowers-LavDai|Flowers-LavDai]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Copy the Illustration codes in other volumes and switch the number to vol 9. then slowly upload.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oh ok... I tried that but there&#039;s no image... [[User:Flowers-LavDai|Flowers-LavDai]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Once you do that, you click on the empty slot and upload the pictures.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OHHH... That&#039;s so COOL! Thanks for the help!!! [[User:Flowers-LavDai|Flowers-LavDai]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No, thanks for the help--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 00:55, 22 December 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There&#039;s a problem..... I don&#039;t know the page numbers... What should I do? [[User:Flowers-LavDai|Flowers-LavDai]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
just upload it as you like first.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I uploaded some... Want to help me check if it looks right? [[User:Flowers-LavDai|Flowers-LavDai]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
i&#039;ll set the skeleton, you add after i do it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Uhh.. I already uploaded 5 pictures...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wait.....--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 01:16, 22 December 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
YES!!! Done uploading!!! Feel so accomplished for once. Thanks for the help, [[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]], you&#039;re the best!!! [[User:Flowers-LavDai|Flowers-LavDai]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I thank all the translators for their hard work on these volumes of Date A Live for so long!!! :) Keep up the good work!!! [[User:Flowers-LavDai|Flowers-LavDai]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oh, by the way, [[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]], do you want me to upload the Blu-ray version of Natsumi Change cover? [[User:Flowers-LavDai|Flowers-LavDai]] 12:56, 25 December 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==PDFs and Spanish translation==&lt;br /&gt;
First I was wondering if there is an specific person that does the PDFs of the novel? If not could I work in doing the ones for Volume 4 Itsuka Sister and for Volume 6 Miku Lily?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second is there a problem if I start working in the Spanish translation of the novel? [[User:Ishi-kun|Ishi-kun]] ([[User talk:Ishi-kun|talk]]) 01:34, 5 January 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You can find most of the Pdf from the b-T date a live forum, just ask there.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If there isnt any spanish translations then go for it, it&#039;s up to you.--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 06:40, 5 January 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks for the info about the PDFs, I actually found them there. I&#039;ll also get to work on the Spanish translation. Thanks for the quick reply. [[User:Ishi-kun|Ishi-kun]] ([[User talk:Ishi-kun|talk]]) 00:34, 6 January 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
==DAL Clean up==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here is a [[Vallor_-_Tests|Link]] to the current preview page of what changes are probably going to be made to the DAL page (If you ignore the extra stuff and [[User:Vallor|Vallor]] having fun with the tenth volume)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Volume 10 Novel Illustrations ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;ve updated the Novel Illustrations of Volume 10, but I&#039;m not sure if I did it correctly...&lt;br /&gt;
Also, the page numbers of the illustrations are according to the illustrations themselves, so I&#039;m not sure it it&#039;s correct or not...&lt;br /&gt;
Please help me check for any mistakes... Thanks [[User:Flowers-LavDai|Flowers-LavDai]] 19:08, 20 March 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Volume 10 : Chapters&#039; names ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sorry to ask, but... what is a &amp;quot;Gettier&amp;quot; ? When I put it on Google, I found this : [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Edmund_Gettier link].&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:Devenk83|Devenk83]] ([[User talk:Devenk83|talk]]) 12:35, 21 March 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
its Goetia, i forget to full name and put that there first.--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 20:43, 21 March 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Volume 7 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hey i Don&#039;t want to sound rude or anything but i really enjoy the series but i can&#039;t continue reading past volume 6 due to the fact that volume 7 has not been fully translated?? is it not going to get finished or is it just taking a little longer than usual or something else entirely?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.....It&#039;s still being translated.There are two translators on this so don&#039;t worry, it will be out someday.--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 08:45, 25 March 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I agree.  would love to continue reading this but the way volume 6 ends i just cant think about skipping Volume 7. So the if it could get done pretty soon i would appreciate it more than You would know. also am reading the absolute duo as well seems like it is going to be a good series. but i really love the way this series is going so again if it could would love you guys more than you would know. &amp;lt;3 Forever&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I also don&#039;t want to sound rude but please TRANSLATE VOLUME 7 AS FAST AS POSSIBLE. I really enjoy the series. And I respect the fact that the translators are trying there best to translate it as fast as possible. I JUST WANT TO READ VOLUME 7 SO BADLY. Sorry I&#039;m kinda impatient. But still I love you guys for translating the Date a Live series. KEEP UP THE GOOD WORK!!!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.....Patience, i really want to get rid of my &amp;quot;BE GONE&amp;quot; habit so please help me do so.--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 01:35, 4 April 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It has been roughly around a month since the first person asked if Volume 7 was going to be finished or not.  We can clearly read that it is going to get finished but it has been a month since they asked and no progress over Volume 7 has happened. . . basically what I am trying to get at is it seems like it might be abandoned . . . . and the way Volume 6 ends . . .one can not simply just start on Volume 8 and try to fill in the whole. . . it is stopping our progress from reading the rest of this amazing series so . . . if it is getting translated we would just honestly like to see some kind of progress . .  again none has been shone in over a month or so now so we are just worried to say the least plz be our savior and finish translating this &amp;lt;3 love them forever.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That&#039;s how it usually happens. The translators are free to choose what volume they translate, what pace they translate at, etc. This isn&#039;t the only project what this occurs :P. *whispers* &amp;quot;I dislike it too, but there&#039;s nothing we can do...&amp;quot; [[User:All Nighter94|All Night]] ([[User talk:All Nighter94|talk]]) 13:11, 15 April 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note the translator updated his blog with an update for vol7 c8 last monthish? It&#039;s being worked on, chill out.--[[User:Drowzycow|Drowzycow]] ([[User talk:Drowzycow|talk]]) 14:13, 15 April 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
........I guess i have to pick up my old habit again.....LOOK! They are doing their best to translate here Okay? I just so happened to finish vol 8 and vol 9 faster.This is not their fault; no one is at fault get it!?--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 03:38, 16 April 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Side Stories (Updated) ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Greetings. I am beginning a major cleanup project for the side stories because some of them are very jumbled. I will open up a Discussion thread on each story I edit if anyone wishes to make comments or check my work. I am currently working on the Blu-ray special &amp;quot;Mana Mission&amp;quot; and have finished about 1/3 of it. If anyone has any problems with my alterations, please contact me so I can figure out corrections as soon as possible.&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks! [[User:Gaelas|Gaelas]] ([[User talk:Gaelas|talk]]) 23:05, 2 April 2015 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hello! So I saw that recently more Side Stories have been added to the Date A Live page. I&#039;m just curious if someone is actually translating them or if the titles were just put up just because. I understand that translating is not easy and I&#039;m not trying to rush anyone. It&#039;s just that the Side Story volumes that were already up are only half complete and now there are more. (-[[User:Omegalock|Omegalock]] ([[User talk:Omegalock|talk]]) 01:19, 18 April 2014 (CDT))&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That will be considered my fault then, since I&#039;m the one who put up those new titles for the short stories. Well I think that it&#039;s best to give time to our translators to finish up on the main storyline first then concentrate on the short stories. I believe that they will get to translate the short stories later on.  If not, I will try to translate them (LOL) and post it on the DAL forum, so the staffs can look over it and determine if the translation is valid and be posted in the DAL LN page or not. [[User:Flowers-LavDai|Flowers-LavDai]] 8:23, 2 April 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It&#039;s cool that some of the short stories were translated. But the Yamai Lunchtime. Is that the actual completed translation? It looks more like a summary or script and seems off compared to the other stories that came with it. (-[[User:Omegalock|Omegalock]] ([[User talk:Omegalock|talk]]) 01:19, 18 April 2014 (CDT))&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:It seems kinda obvious it&#039;s not a real translation, just a summary. The short story isn&#039;t that short. -[[User:AKAAkira|Akira]] ([[User talk:AKAAkira|talk]]) 19:31, 5 April 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ok, so...yamai lunchtime was taken down. I understand that but what was the problem with the rest? Origami normalize, Kurumi Cat, Mana Mission, and Kotori Mystery seemed fine overall. (-[[User:Omegalock|Omegalock]] ([[User talk:Omegalock|talk]]) 01:19, 18 April 2014 (CDT))&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They&#039;re suspected to be summaries too, but as we have no way to confirm it yet, they will be hidden for now.&lt;br /&gt;
And if the authors of those summaries read this, here is a message for you: the wiki isn&#039;t a place to post summaries, but in the forum you will be better welcomed. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:Devenk83|Devenk83]] ([[User talk:Devenk83|talk]]) 13:41, 7 April 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Page Naming Conventions ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Basically, I think someone misnamed the DAL Encore and Date A Akihabara chapters (wonder why I didn&#039;t notice this before...). Can I go on a page-moving spree so that stuff like &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;[[Date A Live Encore Chapter 3: Yoshino Fireworks]] are named [[Date A Live:Encore Chapter 3]]&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, instead? -[[User:AKAAkira|Akira]] ([[User talk:AKAAkira|talk]]) 23:14, 5 April 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m just stating my opinion, but I would much prefer the current version instead. I would like to know the name of the chapter instead.-[[User:Flowers-LavDai|Flowers-LavDai]] 22:23, 14 April 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:I&#039;d think chapter names should be displayed in the headings (&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;these things --&amp;gt; == Section title ==&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;), not the page name, to mark sections in the Full Pages...though I guess there isn&#039;t one in Yoshino Fireworks and a few others yet, so whoever&#039;s renaming them could insert the headings as needed. Is that fine?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:EDIT: Ugh, and forgot something else--those three &amp;quot;Dating Preparation Cases&amp;quot; at the bottom of Date A Live Encore is actually placed first, before the other chapters, in my copy of Encore. I hope no one minds if I organize them that way later. -[[User:AKAAkira|Akira]] ([[User talk:AKAAkira|talk]]) 04:24, 16 April 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I think we could all live with it if you decide to change and reorganize but in my opinion I think everything is fine the way they are. I mean it doesn&#039;t seem like the short stories are in any particular chronological order. They all seem separate from each other, if that makes sense. It&#039;s not like first there was Yoshino&#039;s fire works and the next thing in the Date A live Universe that happened is Kotori&#039;s Birthday. It&#039;s more like &amp;quot;first I&#039;m gonna talk about that time with Yoshino and then I feel like talking about the time with Kotori&amp;quot;. But like I said before, if you want to change the names and organization I don&#039;t think it will be a big problem, it shouldn&#039;t mess anyone up too bad. However I think a more important thing to focus on would be actually translating the stories. Who cares about where the story is or what it&#039;s called if nobody can read it, right? (-[[User:Omegalock|Omegalock]] ([[User talk:Omegalock|talk]]) 01:18, 18 April 2014 (CDT))&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
: (Please sign your comment by adding four tildes (&amp;lt;code&amp;gt;&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;-~~~~&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/code&amp;gt;) so everyone can tell who&#039;s talking...)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
: The examples you picked hardly match what I was talking about...but I was only checking whether anyone minded, so whatever, I guess. Also, I&#039;ll agree that translating the stories is the most important part, but we can&#039;t exactly force anyone to. -[[User:AKAAkira|Akira]] ([[User talk:AKAAkira|talk]]) 22:07, 17 April 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
whoa, thanks for that tip. I&#039;m still new to talking on Baka-Tsuki lol. The main point I was trying to make is that the way the titles are organized now seem fine as they are but the changes you want to make are ok as well. And I wasn&#039;t trying to rush the translators with my comment and I apologize if I offended any of them, I know they hate it when we do that. I&#039;d still like to know if they are actually in the process of translating anything or if they are not do they know when they think they will start? (-[[User:Omegalock|Omegalock]] ([[User talk:Omegalock|talk]]) 01:18, 18 April 2014 (CDT))&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
: You&#039;re welcome. A good indication would be the [[Date_A_Live:Registration_Page|Registration Page]], where translators who want to reserve a job sign their names. So far the only short story in queue is the Rinne Bathtime chapter, but I think that&#039;s been there for a while.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
: (A bigger problem, though, might be the raws&#039; relative lack of availability. I&#039;ve been looking for a while, but outside of DAL Encore I still couldn&#039;t find a copy of the side stories, so I wouldn&#039;t even be able to try translating even if I wanted to do it right now.) -[[User:AKAAkira|Akira]] ([[User talk:AKAAkira|talk]]) 02:09, 18 April 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well that makes sense. If nobody can find the raws then it&#039;s understandable. (-[[User:Omegalock|Omegalock]] ([[User talk:Omegalock|talk]]) 18:01, 18 April 2014 (CDT))&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:All right, I left this topic alone for a bit, but since no one has a vocal protest against it, commencing moves. -[[User:AKAAkira|Akira]] ([[User talk:AKAAkira|talk]]) 20:29, 25 May 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Volume 0 - April 9 ?? ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So what is volume 0? (-[[User:Omegalock|Omegalock]] ([[User talk:Omegalock|talk]]) 12:07, 21 April 2014 (CDT))&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
: April 9 was the day before Shidou met Tohka, so it&#039;s easy to guess the story covers Shidou&#039;s point of view leading up to that day. ...Of course, I don&#039;t know for sure. Flowers-LavDai might be able to say more.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
: (Off-topic to Flowers-LavDai: ...what am I supposed to call you, &amp;quot;Flowers&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;LavDai&amp;quot;?) -[[User:AKAAkira|Akira]] ([[User talk:AKAAkira|talk]]) 15:25, 21 April 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oh right, I forgot Tohka means April 10th. (-[[User:Omegalock|Omegalock]] ([[User talk:Omegalock|talk]]) 19:18, 21 April 2014 (CDT))&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I was thinking it was some kind of prologue but it&#039;s hard to imagine what it would contain. My best guess would be kotori getting permission for the plan or maybe just to show the calm before the storm as a contrast to the first volume.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
-[[User:Yascob99|Yascob99]] ([[User talk:Yascob99|talk]]) 21:00, 21 April 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:@Omegalock - Just &amp;quot;tenth&amp;quot;, actually, not &amp;quot;April&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:@Yascob - look in the Illustrations page if you want to be spoiled. (Though it looks like there&#039;ll be more than the events on just the ninth, if Tohka&#039;s illustration is any indication... It&#039;s easier to draw a conjecture from the first illustration, though.) --[[User:AKAAkira|Akira]] ([[User talk:AKAAkira|talk]]) 22:27, 21 April 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Is it just me, or have the illustrations been photographed and not actually scanned?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well, Volume 0 is before where everything begins, where it explains about Tohka past (a little)... It&#039;s not really considered a prologue since both version 1 and 2 of the book have ~190 pages&lt;br /&gt;
:@AKAAkira - It&#039;s doesn&#039;t matter to me :P, anything&#039;s fine &lt;br /&gt;
@ I dunno who... Yeah... It&#039;s photographed since the pic are found online after all... Don&#039;t have money to buy the book myself... - [[User:Flowers-LavDai|Flowers-LavDai]] 17:29, 22 April 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Volume 10 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I know that making this is just asking for trouble but I&#039;m not trying to offend anyone. I am just genuinely curious so I&#039;m just gonna go ahead and ask. Is there any plan for Volume 10? Has it been started? Is there a set date as to when it will  be started? (-[[User:Omegalock|Omegalock]] ([[User talk:Omegalock|talk]]) 20:50, 8 May 2014 (CDT))&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well, [[user:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] did mention on the B-T forum that he&#039;ll pick up Vol.10 if Vol. 11 comes out and it&#039;s still left alone at that time. - [[User:Flowers-LavDai|Flowers-LavDai]] 22:23, 8 May 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
oh... :( .  Oh well, thanks. (-[[User:Omegalock|Omegalock]] ([[User talk:Omegalock|talk]]) 01:00, 9 May 2014 (CDT))&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Summaries (again) ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just a general notification to whoever&#039;s in charge that I suspect [[User:Sideswipe]] made summary versions of [[Date A Live:Kotori Mystery]] and [[Date A Live:Mana Mission]], even from the same source as last time this happened. Granted, if my memory serves, these are actually a little bit more comprehensive compared to the last ones submitted, so I&#039;m only about 80% sure they&#039;re summaries. On the other hand, the dashes (-) at the start of every paragraph is a big hint. -[[User:AKAAkira|Akira]] ([[User talk:AKAAkira|talk]]) 15:56, 30 July 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Date A Live Volume 10 Chapter 5 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Please make the translation of this chapter faster because I want to read it. It was already shown in the Anime Version but I still want to read it. Please make it faster. Thanks!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Volume 10 chapter 5 is already done--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 07:45, 8 September 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m pretty sure he&#039;s speaking of Chapter 10 of Volume 7.&lt;br /&gt;
Can you ([[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]]) take up the translation of that chapter if it&#039;s not already translated when you finish AD 4 ? [[User:Crash3-16|Crash3-16]] ([[User talk:Crash3-16|talk]]) 08:25, 8 September 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It&#039;s taken by someone else, he is doing it at a slow pace and i&#039;ll wait for him until he comes across any problems. he is working hard and i don&#039;t want his work to be wasted.--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 08:48, 8 September 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
My bad ; it&#039;s just that i assumed that he dropped it or something seeing that it&#039;s been a while that he registered for the chapter but no progress seemed to be done.&lt;br /&gt;
Knowing that he&#039;s still translating , i apologize to him and wish him Good Luck [[User:Crash3-16|Crash3-16]] ([[User talk:Crash3-16|talk]]) 09:13, 8 September 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sorry for misconception... I was really talking about the Volume 7 Chapter 10, I was really sad that the anime was released but the volume isn&#039;t finished yet... Is there an estimation when will it be finished? Thanks!!!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
http://mabufudyne.wordpress.com/2014/08/22/status-update-2 Check his blog for info--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 21:43, 10 September 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Volume 11 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So first, thank you RikiNutcase for translating volume 11 chapter 6. Second, I&#039;m just curious as to why you registered for chapters 8 and 9 but not 7 and the rest, are you planning to work with another translator or something? (-[[User:Omegalock|Omegalock]] ([[User talk:Omegalock|talk]]) 13:06, 29 September 2014 (CDT))&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rozen wanted to take Chapter 7. Currently asking him if he really ones it.--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 20:13, 29 September 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sorry [[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]], I hadn&#039;t seen this discussion. So, I just jumped on the Ch. 7 and am working on it now. --[[User:Inaem|Inaem]] ([[User talk:Inaem|talk]]) 14:12, 10 October 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Official romanizations ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[http://www.fujimishobo.co.jp/sp/201103date/ Fujimi Shobo&#039;s official page] gives some romanizations and translations. The most notable ones are the translation of &amp;quot;Seirei&amp;quot; as &amp;quot;Sprit&amp;quot; (and not &amp;quot;Spirit; also AST &amp;quot;AntiSpritTeam&amp;quot;, no spaces) and the romanizations &amp;quot;Shido&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Tohka&amp;quot;.--[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I am ok with all of the romanizations except &amp;quot;Seirei&amp;quot; as &amp;quot;Sprit&amp;quot;. It seems weird and make no sense in term of English. Maybe I think this way because my mind is used to &amp;quot;Spirit&amp;quot; but that is my thought, so I rather the translators do not change it if they can. [[User:Takatathien|Takatathien]] ([[User talk:Takatathien|talk]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:It seems that it&#039;s a common typo in engrish. It does not help that there&#039;s a &amp;quot;sprit&amp;quot; word in real english (a small spar reaching diagonally from low on a mast to the upper outer corner of a sail), so grammar checking apps don&#039;t catch on to it.--[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== New Genre... ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Why is DAL under the Ecchi genre =-=... I can&#039;t find a single reference which says that DAL is ecchi =-=. I don&#039;t like where these new genre are going... [[User:Flowers-LavDai|Flowers-LavDai]] 21:39, 28 April 2015 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well, if by Ecchi he meant panty-shot, Spirit&#039;s skimmy armor and Origami&#039;s swimsuit, then yeah. Otherwise it is too tame, really, to be consider as an ecchi work.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I think you guys are forgetting the Yamai sisters actions toward shido throughout volume 5, Mikey&#039;s actions towards shido and the every other girl, Kurumi&#039;s actions towards shido, Tohka (under the influence of her classmates&#039;) actions toward shido, and Origami in general. I know DAL isn&#039;t as ecchi as other LN&#039;s but to say it has no ecchi at all? Ecchiness is definitely part of it, it&#039;s just not the focus. -([[User:Omegalock|Omegalock]] ([[User talk:Omegalock|talk]]) 00:37, 29 April 2015 (CDT))&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Damn, I probably have become too used to it or because I have watched a lot of other shows with a much higher degree of Ecchi that I never longer consider DAL as an Ecchi show. Lol, what have I become!?!?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well I must disagree with that then. If it was not officially categorized as ecchi, we should not just put In our own due to our own beliefs and judgements. We should respect it as it is and keep it out of the ecchi category unless it was someday categorized as ecchi by any official website. [[User:Flowers-LavDai|Flowers-LavDai]] 17:27, 29 April 2015 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== An Aspiring New Translator-like Person Arrives!! ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
How exactly do I register a chapter I want to translate? -[[User:Akiye94|Akiye94]] ([[User talk:Akiye94|talk]])&lt;br /&gt;
:There&#039;s a link at the project&#039;s page that says &amp;quot;Registration&amp;quot; (and it&#039;s duplicated in the word &amp;quot;register&amp;quot; of &amp;quot;Translators are asked to register for chapters they want to work on&amp;quot; that leads to the page [https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Date_A_Live:Registration_Page]; once there, you find the volume where the chapter is, click &amp;quot;edit&amp;quot; and add your name or signature besides the chapter, and if the volume is not there, then you click the edit besides &amp;quot;Date A Live series&amp;quot; and then add the volume, the chapters and you name or signature besides the chapter in question. (s&amp;quot;ignature&amp;quot; is the button right next to &amp;quot;italics&amp;quot; in the editing option bar)--[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== What happened!?!? ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So...everything is deleted. But the translation is still active and so is Rozen who is translating. What happened?&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Omegalock</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Campione!&amp;diff=467837</id>
		<title>Talk:Campione!</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Campione!&amp;diff=467837"/>
		<updated>2015-10-23T03:53:14Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Omegalock: /* Abandoned */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Feedback and Comments==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Campione! is great, please do your best with it...&lt;br /&gt;
{YoshikuniKAITO;13/agust/2011}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
...wow, the story looks interesting. I can&#039;t help but wait for the next chapter :D - [[User:RasteShelphyd|RasteShelphyd]] 21:46, 24 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
when Chapter5 will be completed? --[[User:TheRenegade94|TheRenegade94]] 15:21, 17 March 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Once the translator, alex, is back. When &#039;&#039;that&#039;&#039; will be... I don&#039;t know.--[[User:Kadi|Kadi]] 21:12, 27 March 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Aorii u know i really love u???? --[[User:TheRenegade94|TheRenegade94]] 21:50, 9 April 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Don&#039;t suddenly say something stupid! (ノ ゜△゜)ノ~ (;｡▽｡)ヽ save that for the ppl you mean it to -- [[User:Aorii|Aorii]] 05:39, 10 April 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When will be v2c7 done ? i simple cant wait for more chapters of this great novel ^^&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translator&#039;s working on it. Don&#039;t be so impatient...and help us with edits. XD [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 16:20, 7 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation for v2 is already going very fast so it wont be a very long wait. Prob around the weekend? Lol @ ^[[User:Fallen3dge|Fallen3dge]] 18:56, 7 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So glad that this novel will have an anime adaptation this coming july! another LN to be animated besides &amp;lt;&amp;lt;SAO&amp;gt;&amp;gt; ~ [[User:Ghost|Ghost]] 22:31, 18 May 2012 (UTC + 8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I don&#039;t suppose that it would be possible to get a timeline for the volumes set up? It&#039;s getting confusing as to when some of the volumes take place. For instance, I am assuming that vol 12 is taking place some time before vol 10 but I can&#039;t say for sure. In any case, thank you for your hard work. It gives me something to look forward to when I wake up or after work. Thanks again, &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
hello i wanted to know if someone is doing the volume 3??&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
^ You do know there is a registration page that lists who is going to do what? --[[User:Lighthalzen|Lighthalzen]] 15:40, 27 June 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So quick! Volume 5 is going to be finished in no time!? Man, [[User:zzhk|zzhk]] is quite something..... - [[User:SATRIA|SATRIA]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thank you very much zzhk. I was already almost thinking, that it won´t be ever translated before you started to work onit. And the speed you are translating with is simply great. I hope your enthusiasm will last and I wish for many other successes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I hope vol. 3 and 4 be translated soon...  --[[User:zerocrack|zerocrack]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thank you very much zzhk. I was already almost thinking, that it won´t be ever translated before you started to work onit. And the speed you are translating with is simply great. I hope your enthusiasm will last and I wish for many other successes.  [[User:KaprJarda|KaprJarda]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hi, I&#039;m not a translator but is there any way that i can help speed up the release of volume 4 chapters?-[[User:Artimech|Artimech]] 01:21, 21 July 2012‎ (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Is there a plan to make a PDF of volume 4? [[User:Aleaccipiter|Aleaccipiter]] ([[User talk:Aleaccipiter|talk]]) 18:38, 11 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
PDF will come when someone makes it - not me, though. Also, @Artimech, I thought I was translating V4 fast enough :( -  [[User:Florza|Florza]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
@Florza, well actually that comment was made before you posted Chapter 1, so it&#039;s not really directed to you... *Edits*  That&#039;s why it&#039;s important to sign messages with a time stamp. The standard signature is &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;~~~~&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; (4 tildes), for those who don&#039;t know. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk|talk]]) 20:56, 11 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well to both Florza and Zzhk -- Your translation speeds are greate. Campione probably is one of the fastest translating projects, and it&#039;s alll thanks to you. [[User:Aleaccipiter|Aleaccipiter]] ([[User talk:Aleaccipiter|talk]]) 04:02, 12 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A really big thanks to all the translators of this great series. I&#039;m really glad you made me discover this great series. It&#039;s my favorite so far so thanks a lot.--[[User:MaerisCrisis|MaerisCrisis]] ([[User talk:MaerisCrisis|talk]]) 16:33, 26 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The anime suck so much, what do you think? [[User:Tel&amp;amp;#39;Aral|Tel&amp;amp;#39;Aral]] ([[User talk:Tel&amp;amp;#39;Aral|talk]]) 19:21, 9 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Anime provides exposure. I read from anime blogs that the LN was much better, so that&#039;s why started reading it ;) --[[User:Drowzycow|Drowzycow]] ([[User talk:Drowzycow|talk]]) 19:26, 9 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I think you guys should go [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=63&amp;amp;t=5218 here]. [[User:Arczyx|Arczyx]] ([[User talk:Arczyx|talk]]) 19:50, 9 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shouldn&#039;t Kadi be removed from the registration for vol. 8? It&#039;s been like that for months and seems to just be a giant block in progress for translators and readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No, I shouldn&#039;t. NEXT!--[[User:Kadi|Kadi]] ([[User talk:Kadi|talk]]) 17:41, 14 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks to all the people who work on this! (Mokata)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You are super guys especially zzhk, i aven want to ask him to tranlate all the volumes xD&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m reading the first volume, and in Chapter 2 Part 4 should be written &amp;quot;Castello Sforzesco&amp;quot;, not &amp;quot;Castella Sforzesco&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
And if anyone wants, &amp;quot;Cuor di Leone&amp;quot; is better than &amp;quot;Cuore di Leone&amp;quot;; it&#039;s grammatically correct but, &amp;quot;Cuor di Leone&amp;quot; sounds better and have a different meaning, more appropriate. (&amp;quot;Cuore di Leone&amp;quot; it&#039;s like a real hearth of a lion, &amp;quot;Cuor di Leone&amp;quot; it&#039;s like the rhetorical figure of the courage of the lion; if it&#039;s the name of a weapon, object or item, it should definitely be the 2nd one).  P.s. I&#039;m Italian.  23 November 2012&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I don&#039;t suppose it would be possible for someone to try to get a timeline as far as the volumes go? I just finished reading vol 10 and the first chapters of 11 and 12. Am I right that 12 is set sometime before 12? In any case, thank you for your work. It gives me something to look forward to when I wake up. Thanks again, Acp --26 Nov 2012&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
hi, thank to all the translator and editors for the novels, since Thatsjustpeachy said he is not going to do the volume 12 will other take his place? - renextronex (05 jan 2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
just wondering, while are the first 6 volumes of the series protected to prevent editing? i was a whole bunch of errors with grammar but wasn&#039;t able to fix them. --[[User:Monsterbandage|Monsterbandage]] 4:39, 22 January 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kadi locked them. You can find the reasoning in the forums. Also, and no offense, but...all in all, this is probably for the best &amp;gt;_&amp;gt; --[[User:Hiyono|Hiyono]] ([[User talk:Hiyono|talk]]) 23:01, 21 January 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They should be unlocked soon, but in the mean time, just point out your suggested changes on the respective talk pages --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk|talk]]) 23:15, 21 January 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sooooo is there a blu-ray side story number 2? It&#039;s been bothering me for a while, there&#039;s #3 and #1 but no #2. --[[User:Mufarasu|Mufarasu]] ([[User talk:Mufarasu|talk]]) 19:58, 8 March 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Enjoying the work and will contribute==&lt;br /&gt;
I would like to thank everyone for all the effort on Campione! I enjoy the series and cannot wait for more. While I am not an experienced editor, I will help proof through the pages I read. Thanks!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Editing Issues==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There&#039;s several missing &amp;quot; in dialogues. Is it intentional?[[User:Castor212|Castor212]] 09:39, 19 August 2011 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shouldn&#039;t be. Correct them in these cases. Though, be sure that you aren&#039;t mistaking it for the monologue. -[[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 21:27, 25 August 2011 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There seems to be some problem with the navigation, after volume 2 afterword, i jump straight to volume 3 chapter 1, skipping novel illustrations and prologue?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Its fixed now. you can jump to vol 3 prologue. --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] 00:01, 2 June 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Style:&lt;br /&gt;
http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/images/f/f1/Campione_v2_139.jpg&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
New Style:&lt;br /&gt;
http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/images/f/fe/Campione_v12_149.jpg&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(╯°□°）╯︵ ┻━┻&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== miko&#039;s vs mikos vs miko ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 16:20, 1 July 2012 Dagger (Talk | contribs) m (42,621 bytes) (Fix &amp;quot;miko&#039;s&amp;quot;/&amp;quot;your&#039;s&amp;quot;)&lt;br /&gt;
* 00:50, 2 July 2012 Zakashi (Talk | contribs) m (42,622 bytes) (The translator has reverted changes from &amp;quot;miko&#039;s&amp;quot; to &amp;quot;mikos&amp;quot; before, please clarify with him for the details on the use of &amp;quot;miko&#039;s&amp;quot; if you are intending to change them)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
([[Campione!:Volume 2 Chapter4]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Can we get a decision on which to use? Pluralizing with apostrophes is wrong, so &amp;quot;miko&#039;s&amp;quot; ought to be out; the choice should be between &amp;quot;mikos&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;miko&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I couldn&#039;t find a Baka-Tsuki guideline for this, but [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Wikipedia:Manual_of_Style/Japan-related_articles#Pluralization the Wikipedia one] says that normally &amp;quot;miko&amp;quot; would be used. That&#039;s my preference too, and I&#039;d be happy to go through and change it everywhere. -- [[User:Dagger|Dagger]] 21:16, 7 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is actually under discussion in the forum [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=44&amp;amp;t=4702&amp;amp;sid=c7035c5526973f1f4af6dbb3502c9d3f Terminology thread].  So far, the only one who has weighed in on the issue is Project Supervisor Kadi, who has advocated the unaltered form, i.e. &amp;quot;miko&amp;quot; whether plural or singular.  I have no objections to that.  In the future, please bring up style issues in the forum thread.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I would appreciate a bit of research before stating something flatly as wrong.  Apparently, the use of &amp;quot;apostrophe s&amp;quot; to pluralize foreign words was common before the 19th century, so I guess I&#039;m just old-fashioned and obsolete in that regard :P --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] 03:47, 8 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ah, sorry, didn&#039;t realize there was a forum thread. I don&#039;t think I&#039;ve even ventured onto the forums before... I did scan the Apostrophe Wikipedia page beforehand, but I mostly figured that the rules for pluralization were well-known -- but then I have to concede that I was unaware of that particular usage. [http://books.google.co.uk/books?id=VHO1kSJK1JcC&amp;amp;pg=PT50#v=onepage&amp;amp;q&amp;amp;f=false Eats, Shoots and Leaves] is pretty unequivocal in discouraging its use nowadays though. -- [[User:Dagger|Dagger]] 22:00, 11 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== I am not certain, but this could be a mistake ===&lt;br /&gt;
Volume 5, Epilogue:&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Though all sorts of major... well, not too major things happened, I don&#039;t think we really mind. The next time we meet, I hope we can get along better.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I think it should be minor instead of major, or something like that becouse of the context (later in the sentence he remembered the catastrof and changed the statement), but since I don´t have the original text (and can´t read japanese) I can´t be sure, so just pointing it out for you to consider.--[[User:KaprJarda|KaprJarda]] ([[User talk:KaprJarda|talk]]) 16:01, 10 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Actually, &amp;quot;major&amp;quot; first slipped out because he was being honest, and then Godou just went into denial-mode over the usual public destruction. Also, he&#039;s being nice to her in trying to downplay the havoc. If you have a better way of phrasing it, by all means, go ahead.--[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk|talk]]) 17:43, 10 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No unfortunatelly I don´t have any better idea, I wasn´t just sure whether this was right, but now I understand it, thanks and sorry for bothering you.--[[User:KaprJarda|KaprJarda]] ([[User talk:KaprJarda|talk]]) 05:26, 11 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In vol 12 chapter 1 When they talk about the 2 members from the idiot trio that came last in the translation it was addressed as if they were godou&#039;s best friends when we all know they are Nanami&#039;s best friends and they do name themselves that a little while after. I corrected it to Nanami&#039;s BUT as this seem to be some kind of changed reality I may be wrong [[User:Aagcnet|Aagcnet]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ano~ the &#039;Remember how all the magic cast on us was deflected by you&#039; in volume 11 near end of chapter 2,can you check it again? In my opinion, &#039;by&#039; and &#039;on&#039; should be swapped.  It might just be me though. [[User:Resoundz|Resoundz]] ([[User talk:Resoundz|talk]]) 19:33, 4 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Erica is saying the spells cast by others were blocked by Godou. How can it be &amp;quot;cast by us&amp;quot; if Godou doesn&#039;t know any magic? Also, &amp;quot;deflected on&amp;quot; doesn&#039;t make sense either. -[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk|talk]]) 20:05, 4 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I see. I understood it as magics casted by Erica and magis to Godou when it should be magics casted on both Godou and Erica e.g the incident with Biachi&#039;s memento mori spell. Thank you for clearing my doubt. [[User:Resoundz|Resoundz]] ([[User talk:Resoundz|talk]]) 21:37, 4 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Permission to translate Campione to Vietnamese ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m a fan of this light novel and I hope to bring it to the Vietnamese light novel fan community&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Message to Trung-t-rung in Vietnamese (sorry, I&#039;m not good at English): Bộ này khó nhai lắm đấy. Đề nghị tra cứu kĩ lưỡng và chọn từ cẩn thận trước khi gõ xuống bàn phím nhé. Và các cảnh mút lưỡi dịch cho hồi hộp, gay cấn, căng thẳng vào đấy, đọc thấy không hay là tớ ném gạch đấy =)) [[User:Gingi|Gingi]] ([[User talk:Gingi|talk]]) 10:37, 28 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Đừng lo đoạn kiss kiếc mình đã nhờ một bạn chuyên dịch hen phụ rồi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Message to Trung-t-rung in Vietnamese: ngoài mấy cảnh kiss ra còn nhiều thứ khó nhai lắm, như từ cổ, cách xưng hô (vì bộ này có phân biệt giai cấp rất rõ ràng). Đặc biệt trong 2 vol 6-7 liên quan đến Campione ở Trung Hoa, có nhiều từ phải tra raw (hồi đọc 2 vol này mình tra raw và kanji đuối luôn) và có nhiều đoạn dịch theo kiểu kiếm hiệp nghe hợp hơn. Bạn nên lập một topic trong vnsharing hay trang sonako để mọi người góp ý và thảo luận.  --[[User:Cogn|Cogn]] ([[User talk:Cogn|talk]]) 08:44, 7 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== The missing chapter ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Anyone knows what happened to &amp;quot;Volume 8 Chapter 2 - Seeking the Mysterious Devil King, the Campione・FINALE &amp;quot; ? It seems unreasonable that just that one chapter was not translated so maybe the link got damaged or something?. I don&#039;t know if this has been addressed before but it was highly confusing so I decided to venture and ask.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I understand translators have their own lives, and am very grateful for the time they give to translate all these LNs but if at all possible before translating further volumes could someone translate the missing chapter? otherwise people will be stuck on volume 8 without being able to read the other volumes which are already translated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chapter 1 was being translated, a bit at a time.  Chapter 2 hasn&#039;t been started yet, to my knowledge. [[Special:Contributions/24.18.107.246|24.18.107.246]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ch 2 is being translated by Kadi. Also, since Vol 8 is side stories, you can skip it and read Ch. 9, there is no need to wait. --[[User:Bilagaana|Bilagaana]] ([[User talk:Bilagaana|talk]]) 22:08, 2 December 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chap 2 is completed now. Thank Kadi very much --[[User:Cogn|Cogn]] ([[User talk:Cogn|talk]]) 23:28, 2 December 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Cover vs Character illustration on title page ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now i&#039;ve been thinking for a while, that Campione is pretty unique in that aspect, all other novels use cover pages of respective volume to differentiate between them, and logically speaking that would be the right choice in this case as well, but - it is up for discussion and Campione translators/supervisor are the ones that ultimately decide about that, so, gimme yer opinions. --[[User:Krytyk|Krytyk]] ([[User talk:Krytyk|talk]]) 04:30, 16 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
IIRC, it&#039;s because Vaelis was angry about the fact that the covers may spill people or whatever. [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 09:19, 16 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oh~ dat so --[[User:Krytyk|Krytyk]] ([[User talk:Krytyk|talk]]) 16:00, 16 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even back then the discussion was confused. From what I remember (and the way I understood it), Vaelis was unhappy because the images were too large, size-wise, making the page slow to load and we were spoiling because we &#039;&#039;didn&#039;t&#039;&#039; use the covers. My standpoint was the size is very manageable nowadays (I manage, every day, with limited data volume/month on my smartphone) and we don&#039;t actually spoil anything because the image we use are only a part of the cover anyway. As for why we use them rather than the cover... they look better. The person who implemented the images thought so, and the majority and I seemed to agree.--[[User:Kadi|Kadi]] ([[User talk:Kadi|talk]]) 11:38, 17 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== V1 Ch6 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The unknown god &amp;quot;Eru&amp;quot; is [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/El_(deity) El], the supreme god of the canaanites.--[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 07:08, 14 April 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Blu-ray special story ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Is there a 6th?--[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 12:10, 16 April 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are seven of them. It has been confirmed by Zzhk and the registration page updtated accordingly. [[Special:Contributions/90.32.244.205|90.32.244.205]] 12:24, 16 April 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== About Heretic Lancelot ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
why godou doesn&#039;t gain any authority from defeated heretic Lancelot while he get the authority from heretic Circe in vol 13&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
read volume 10 epilogue part 2--[[User:Lonedemon|loneDemon]] ([[User talk:Lonedemon|talk]]) 21:23, 14 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
thanks bro now I understand&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Volume 14 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mmm, the title of volume 14 is an interesting one. I can&#039;t wait for it, then again maybe the 8th Campione...So excited :S ---[[User:Code 06|Code 06]] ([[User talk:Code 06|talk]]) 10:58, 16 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Maybe the 8th campione will also be japanese&lt;br /&gt;
I wonder if it will be a new character or an old one [User talk : ashwathdragon] 16:09 14 May 2013&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
My guess is that the viewpoint will be in this new character, who likes to bet on it? --[[User:Black Ice Prince|Black Ice Prince]] ([[User talk:Black Ice Prince|talk]]) 11:43, 16 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I bet it&#039;s a new campione, but wouldn&#039;t it be a shocker if it was Shizuka?[[User:ZAIZEAH|ZAIZEAH]] ([[User talk:ZAIZEAH|talk]]) 08:27, 21 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I seriously doubt that .. I&#039;m looking forward to 3rd&#039;s and 8th&#039; appearance .. --[[User:Black Ice Prince|Black Ice Prince]] ([[User talk:Black Ice Prince|talk]]) 08:37, 21 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Road to the new harem, oh and i think it will be a new character i hope it was a girl&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hope they add a chuunibyou character without knowledge regarding magic .. --[[User:Black Ice Prince|Black Ice Prince]] ([[User talk:Black Ice Prince|talk]]) 04:36, 22 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But if a chuunibyou becomes campione, wouldn´t the delusions become truth? Than there would be no point in making the character chuunibyou.--[[User:Zuruumi|Zuruumi]] ([[User talk:Zuruumi|talk]]) 07:40, 26 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No, I mean for example a transfer student who suddenly sees Godou using magic. Don&#039;t you think I&#039;ts interesting that way .. --[[User:Black Ice Prince|Black Ice Prince]] ([[User talk:Black Ice Prince|talk]]) 08:08, 26 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wait, another one? But in my counts there&#039;s one that we haven&#039;t meet. Let&#039;s see: Vovan, Cuo Liang, John Smith, Salvatore Doni (The Idiot one), The Black Prince and Goudou.... 1, 2.... 6! I&#039;m missing one? --[[User:Braiam|Braiam]] ([[User talk:Braiam|talk]]) 16:07, 26 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Madam Aisha from Egypt if I am not wrong--[[User:Mhafzam|Mhafzam]] ([[User talk:Mhafzam|talk]]) 12:20, 27 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Braiam: I think that the description of &amp;quot;The Idiot one&amp;quot; is quite misleading, as it can easily be used to more than half of the aforementioned :). Anyway I suppose I know who you mean. And the last one should be, as someone before me said (too lazy to look into the history), Alexandria`s queen.--[[User:Zuruumi|Zuruumi]] ([[User talk:Zuruumi|talk]]) 09:05, 27 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::Yeah, I just didn&#039;t remembered the name at that time (after a night of sleep it suddenly came to me), but between the fools he&#039;s still called &amp;quot;Idiot&amp;quot; is quite an achievement. BTW, anyone can point me out were this Alexandria&#039;s Queen/Madam Aisha is mentioned? I did a quick search (ctrl + f) with the name but didn&#039;t caugh it. About Vol. 14, I would say that is a girl... judging from the cover.&lt;br /&gt;
I forgot where..but I remember Her name was mentioned in anime campione episode 2..about three minutes before the episode end...--[[User:Mhafzam|Mhafzam]] ([[User talk:Mhafzam|talk]]) 12:20, 27 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I don&#039;t remember which of the main volumes, but Aisha&#039;s mentioned in SS6.--[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] ([[User talk:Saganatsu|talk]]) 15:23, 27 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Volume 1, search for &amp;quot;aisha&amp;quot; --[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] ([[User talk:Saganatsu|talk]]) 16:02, 27 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Too bad it would be interesting if it was Shizuka then she would know the true Godou and why he has a harem. Just imagine how much scolding and drama would insure if she knew how far and how often he kisses 4 different girls. wounder if he will tell the girls about bathing with the sworn big sis and even kissing her. and will we ever see him like he was under the curse again he made all the girls flustered if he was like that a school it would be funny to say the least.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:I was kinda expecting this to surface the next time he meets with her (or rather once they come to know, that they have become sworn siblings) with something like: &amp;quot;Wait a minute, Godou, when have you become so close to her?&amp;quot;, but looks like it won´t happen. What a pity.--[[User:Zuruumi|Zuruumi]] ([[User talk:Zuruumi|talk]]) 10:49, 28 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
well there is possibility to be like that and i think it would be very funny about the siblings . --Mustang (talk)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just really want to see Godou under the curse again he was such a active playboy teasing all the girls. wounder want the little sis would be like with him under curse as she is a brocon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I really doubt Shizuka being the new Campione, since she doesn&#039;t meet the &#039;&#039;requirements (?)&#039;&#039; for being one, she just don&#039;t have the cut that have all the godslayers. --[[User:Braiam|Braiam]] ([[User talk:Braiam|talk]]) 01:25, 30 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
mustang: it turns out to be an ancient campione t4he 8th campione I mean&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Will this story also continue in Volume 15?? --[[User:Black Ice Prince|Black Ice Prince]] ([[User talk:Black Ice Prince|talk]]) 00:38, 16 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
yes it will continue in volume 15, well i guess godou will clean the mess salvatordoni done in the ancient times --[[User:Mustang|Mustang]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Drama CD ==&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;ve been wondering for a while now but, will the Drama CD ever be finished? If not, can someone please tell me what happens afterwards? Thank you in advance. - Cataccountant&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Volume 15 release date? ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Anyone know the release date?--[[User:Dman21|Dman21]] ([[User talk:Dman21|talk]]) 03:14, 18 August 2013 (CDT) Dman21 (talk)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Volume 15 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the last part of the battle between them is it really &amp;quot;secret sword of white&amp;quot; or sacred in the original text? [[User:Oddmoonlight|Oddmoonlight]] ([[User talk:Oddmoonlight|talk]]) 16:17, 3 December 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shouldn&#039;t queries regarding specific passages be directed towards the relevant chapter&#039;s talk page? 秘剣 can be mystic, secret or mysterious, but definitely not &amp;quot;sacred.&amp;quot; --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk|talk]]) 16:51, 3 December 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Abandoning? ==&lt;br /&gt;
I heard that the author died late last year, does that mean after the translation of Volume 16, this project will be abandoned or finished? [[User:Wraiyf|Wraiyf]] ([[User talk:Wraiyf|talk]]) 00:00, 10 February 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yes, sadly, that appears to be the case. Fret not though. The time-lord went back in time to save Takedzuki Jou&#039;s brain, then brought it into the future where he hooked it up to a cybernetic body. Now Jou lives on as a disembodied brain inside a robot with 6 arms where he&#039;s free to churn out more campione volumes without any need for sleep or food. So no, the project is not abandoned or finished.--[[User:Hayashi s|Hayashi s]] ([[User talk:Hayashi s|talk]]) 00:42, 10 February 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Please! Could you be clear? Did he really die? 3:28, 10 February 2014 CST&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You really ask that? While knowing about Vol 16? Do you think we&#039;d put the release date of Vol 16 on the page and not tell you about the author dying? I&#039;m hurt.--[[User:Kadi|Kadi]] ([[User talk:Kadi|talk]]) 13:14, 10 February 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I apologize to everybody, but I am completely confused: Is the author dead or not? Cause this is a good series and post above has very good sarcasm.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m pretty sure he is not dead otherwise it would be posted somewhere easier to find. When I did a google search in both languages I did not find anything. Although my japanese may not be good I&#039;m pretty sure finding it would not be too hard. Also If he Died last year there would not be a Volume 16 because there would not be anyone to finish writing it. [[User:Yascob99|Yascob99]] ([[User talk:Yascob99|talk]]) 19:26, 10 February 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yeah, I thought that was the case, but because he doesn&#039;t have a page on wikipedia, animenewsnetwork etc. I thought I&#039;d ask, it was on the Baka-Tsuki facebook page, someone was asking about Campione! and someone commented on him dying just after completing Volume 16, and a few others confirmed it also, don&#039;t know whether it was twitter or what, so yeah was just checking [[User:Wraiyf|Wraiyf]] ([[User talk:Wraiyf|talk]]) 02:36, 12 February 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Link?--[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 17:11, 12 February 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;d post one, but it&#039;s in the Baka-Tsuki group, can&#039;t search for it sadly, else I would of posted the link last message. [[User:Wraiyf|Wraiyf]] ([[User talk:Wraiyf|talk]]) 21:13, 12 February 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You guys seriously need better reading comprehension skills before jumping to delusional conclusions. &amp;quot;[http://www.facebook.com/groups/Baka.Tsuki.org/permalink/10151925991750892/?comment_id=10151930590230892&amp;amp;offset=0&amp;amp;total_comments=25 Kenneth Luo: I thought ZnT was only at ~20? I heard the author died (just last year in fact) before he could complete the series.]&amp;quot; What part of ZnT (Zero no Tsukaima, the series with the deceased author) did you fail to understand? --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk|talk]]) 21:26, 12 February 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is so funny that I just had to comment on this one... I can&#039;t believe this thing took the breath out of me when I read it. [[User:Rage Ender|Rage Ender]] ([[User talk:Rage Ender|talk]]) 10:26, 13 February 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I know right XP!!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wasn&#039;t that post, wasn&#039;t that recent. [[User:Wraiyf|Wraiyf]] ([[User talk:Wraiyf|talk]]) 21:48, 15 February 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You&#039;re delusional. If not, prove it.&lt;br /&gt;
*So, did he die before v15, or perhaps v14?&lt;br /&gt;
*Campione！14 (May 24, 2013)&lt;br /&gt;
*Campione！15 (October 25, 2013)&lt;br /&gt;
*Campione！16 (February 25, 2014)&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 21:51, 15 February 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
People have said he died at the end of last year, so it would be AFTER he completed volume 16, and like he said, he&#039;d have to go quite far back through the group, there&#039;s either top news or recent activity, either way he&#039;d have to go back ages, which is a waste of time. For now just take it as a rumour, no need to be a twat over it. Anon&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Harem ending? ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Is it just me or does anyone else want Godou to end up w/ Erica and not have a harem ending? Also what happened to him from vol 15 to vol 16  he finally realized his &amp;quot;true self&amp;quot; then in vol 16 last ch. he reverted back anyone got an idea?--[[User:Dman21|Dman21]] ([[User talk:Dman21|talk]]) 11:39, 22 March 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
:I&#039;d say it&#039;s just you, but I know that everyone has their own tastes. There are many people who like harem endings, the same way there are many people who don&#039;t. This series hints strongly to a harem ending and caters to harem-lovers. If that&#039;s not your cup of tea, then sorry for you.--[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 14:21, 22 March 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
::I have to agree with Kemm, pretty much the whole harem has shown some resignation to the eventual harem ending. At this point, I think the only one who could potentially thwart the harem ending is Yuri, but i really doubt she would. Erica is fine with a harem as long as she&#039;s the alpha female. Ena clearly doesn&#039;t mind sharing Godou. Liliana has accepted Godou&#039;s harem, even if she hasn&#039;t yet fully accepted her place within it. Yuri&#039;s the only one with the moral authority to convince Godou to get on the &amp;quot;right&amp;quot; path and pick one.--[[User:Winlex|Winlex]] ([[User talk:Winlex|talk]]) 01:31, 23 March 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:I wouldn´t say he reverted back. The thing with the chocolate (and Erica) would be completely impossible for him in the past (at least he would never start the thing after that) and also, if he &amp;quot;realized his own self&amp;quot; any more than that you would have to stick 18+ sign to every volume from 17 on.--[[User:Zuruumi|Zuruumi]] ([[User talk:Zuruumi|talk]]) 14:19, 23 March 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Short Stories in volume 16 ==&lt;br /&gt;
Hey, I&#039;m just curious, with so many short stories being compiled into volume 16, is there really a need to have the short stories displayed separately on the page? Does there really need to be 4 parts to the True Lord Erlang story when it&#039;s all in 1 link in Volume 16? I think those links are unnecessary on an already full page.--[[User:Winlex|Winlex]] ([[User talk:Winlex|talk]]) 15:52, 3 April 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Volume 17? ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hi I&#039;m relatively new to Campione. I was just wondering if anyone knows when Volume 17 would be released. I&#039;d Also like to know how things work here with the translating. Are translations usually done quickly or can they take awhile? I&#039;m fine either way but would just like to know. (-[[User:Omegalock|Omegalock]] ([[User talk:Omegalock|talk]]) 01:08, 28 April 2014 (CDT))&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not quite sure when the newest release will be, but they&#039;ve been decently consistent, so you can expect to get a new release date announced within the next few months most likely.  At that point, the release date and ISBN is generally put at the bottom of the page when someone around here finds out about it.  As for the translations being done quickly, it depends on the speed of the translator.  Generally they are not too quick, as it is very taxing work, however you are in luck for this project.  zzhk, the translator that has been working on all the most recent volumes, is one I&#039;d consider a particularly fast translator, so Campione! has been translating very quickly upon release from my experience. -Jadiii&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yeah!!! The images are here!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now then...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Let the waiting game begin![[User:BBeLiN|BBeLiN]] ([[User talk:BBeLiN|talk]]) 03:05, 27 September 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Abandoned.... ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This sucks, is there now way to read this now? Not even what was already translated? (-[[User:Omegalock|Omegalock]] ([[User talk:Omegalock|talk]]) 22:13, 22 October 2015 (UTC))&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
It&#039;s not that there isn&#039;t. It&#039;s just a matter of having the foresight to save it in some other form(PDF, html, epub) however it&#039;s probably going to be hard to find those anymore if Shueisha are really thurough about it. Well just think about the fact that we got to read it for free until now even though people can&#039;t legally read it in the the original language for free. We don&#039;t have any right to say it&#039;s wrong for the to take it down. It&#039;s going to be a frustrating wait but what else can you do?&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:Yascob99|Yascob99]] ([[User talk:Yascob99|talk]]) 22:33, 22 October 2015 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
:In fact, there is. Or at least &amp;quot;not illegal&amp;quot;. Have you ever seen those people in manga, anime and dorama standing up inside a bookstore and reading books, magazines and whatever? They call it &amp;quot;tachiyomi&amp;quot; (stand-reading) and it&#039;s regarded as a very japanese thing to do and as part of their culture and idiosincrasy. Government may encourage people to buy and stores may try to subrepticiously and longwindedly indirectly to pass across the message &amp;quot;buy it or leave&amp;quot;, but neither one nor the other even think of banning it, they don&#039;t conceive someone could suggest it (online stores usually limit what you can read for free from ten-odd pages to a bit more than a chapter or two, if you count the prologue).--[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::I guess that is true. I work at book store and people, even in Canada, do the same thing. Though honestly I doubt that the majority of people would consider that a viable way of reading a whole series for free. I did forget about libraries as well... Oh well, the point that I was trying to get across was that we&#039;ve had it for free until now even though we wouldn&#039;t normally be able to if it were a proper english novel exception of some specific means (libraries etc). I&#039;m just trying to nip the &amp;quot;we have the right to read this series for free&amp;quot; bud before it gets out of hand. If you follow Krytyk he recently made a post about licensing as well and some people didn&#039;t take it well so I just wanted to stop people from making stupid comments and ruining the discussion in the talk page(s).&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt;[[User:Yascob99|Yascob99]] ([[User talk:Yascob99|talk]]) 23:13, 22 October 2015 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
@Yascob99 I guess your right. I hope that they at least do a good job and try to release them somewhat quickly. I&#039;ll pay for that.(-[[User:Omegalock|Omegalock]] ([[User talk:Omegalock|talk]]) 22:58, 22 October 2015 (UTC))&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Abandoned ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Is there no way to at least read what was already translated now? (-[[User:Omegalock|Omegalock]] ([[User talk:Omegalock|talk]]) 22:18, 22 October 2015 (UTC))&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I hoped they would give us a week or so notice before tearing it all down!&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br/&amp;gt;Legally they can&#039;t if they don&#039;t want to get in trouble because of the DMCA. Think of it this way. Would you have them delay it a week and have all of BT taken down or just suddenly take down one series so that they don&#039;t cause problems for every other seriescon BT?&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:Yascob99|Yascob99]] ([[User talk:Yascob99|talk]]) 22:40, 22 October 2015 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Does anybody at least know when these English translations plan to come out? (-[[User:Omegalock|Omegalock]] ([[User talk:Omegalock|talk]]) 22:54, 22 October 2015 (UTC))&lt;br /&gt;
::I believe that many people are under a mistake. The one who sent the DMCA notice was Sueisha, the &amp;lt;b&amp;gt;Japanese&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt; publisher, and not one from the US. This means that, at least for now, there&#039;s no licensing for English language, it comes from the source (and that&#039;s why it was taken down in all languages). They may be in the middle of talks with overseas publisher, but they also may be not. What does this mean? There&#039;s no date for an eventual official English translation; &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;unless some publisher takes interest in the series, there won&#039;t be one ever.&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt; This is not a &amp;quot;taken down due to licensing&amp;quot; thing, but &amp;quot;taken down because the original copyright holders said so&amp;quot;. There&#039;s no room to argue about the goods and evils of licensing. There&#039;s no &amp;quot;when did they say they&#039;ll publish it in English&amp;quot;. The order came straight from Japan. Period.--[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 23:36, 22 October 2015 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:::I guess that is true but it doesn&#039;t explain why it&#039;s only Campione and not all of their series. I did notice my mistake after I read the baka-tsuki facebook post. However, I&#039;m still pretty hopeful for a official english release because of the fact that it was only Campione. Worst case scenario I improve my japanese and order the books from japan to read (and maybe make a private translation). Of the many reasons that I can think of for DMCAing the tranaslations the three that make the most sense to me are they are in discussion with an overseas publisher, the series is popular enough that they are soon expecting an overseas publisher to pick it up and are thus getting a head start on removing the fan-translations from the internet, or the just don&#039;t want people fan-translating their copyrighted work and are just taking them down one by one.&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt; Either way I&#039;m optimistic(maybe a little too optimistic) that it will be picked up by an english publisher eventually. I could be very wrong though. Honestly, it would be nice to know the actual reason but I&#039;m sure we&#039;ll have a pretty good idea if after a while (up to a year probably) we don&#039;t hear anything about an official English release I&#039;m pretty sure that it would be safe to say it was not related to liscensing but possibly Shueisha taking a different stance on foreign fan-translation or something like that. &amp;lt;br/&amp;gt; [[User:Yascob99|Yascob99]] ([[User talk:Yascob99|talk]]) 02:45, 23 October 2015 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well I&#039;m glad I&#039;m learning Japanese. If the worst should come I can retranslate them privately, though it would take a beginner like me a lot of time. But in hoping for an English publication, not only do I love this series, it was one of my first animes/light novels. (-[[User:Omegalock|Omegalock]] ([[User talk:Omegalock|talk]]) 03:53, 23 October 2015 (UTC))&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Omegalock</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Campione!&amp;diff=467815</id>
		<title>Talk:Campione!</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Campione!&amp;diff=467815"/>
		<updated>2015-10-22T22:58:47Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Omegalock: /* Abandoned.... */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Feedback and Comments==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Campione! is great, please do your best with it...&lt;br /&gt;
{YoshikuniKAITO;13/agust/2011}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
...wow, the story looks interesting. I can&#039;t help but wait for the next chapter :D - [[User:RasteShelphyd|RasteShelphyd]] 21:46, 24 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
when Chapter5 will be completed? --[[User:TheRenegade94|TheRenegade94]] 15:21, 17 March 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Once the translator, alex, is back. When &#039;&#039;that&#039;&#039; will be... I don&#039;t know.--[[User:Kadi|Kadi]] 21:12, 27 March 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Aorii u know i really love u???? --[[User:TheRenegade94|TheRenegade94]] 21:50, 9 April 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Don&#039;t suddenly say something stupid! (ノ ゜△゜)ノ~ (;｡▽｡)ヽ save that for the ppl you mean it to -- [[User:Aorii|Aorii]] 05:39, 10 April 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When will be v2c7 done ? i simple cant wait for more chapters of this great novel ^^&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translator&#039;s working on it. Don&#039;t be so impatient...and help us with edits. XD [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 16:20, 7 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation for v2 is already going very fast so it wont be a very long wait. Prob around the weekend? Lol @ ^[[User:Fallen3dge|Fallen3dge]] 18:56, 7 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So glad that this novel will have an anime adaptation this coming july! another LN to be animated besides &amp;lt;&amp;lt;SAO&amp;gt;&amp;gt; ~ [[User:Ghost|Ghost]] 22:31, 18 May 2012 (UTC + 8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I don&#039;t suppose that it would be possible to get a timeline for the volumes set up? It&#039;s getting confusing as to when some of the volumes take place. For instance, I am assuming that vol 12 is taking place some time before vol 10 but I can&#039;t say for sure. In any case, thank you for your hard work. It gives me something to look forward to when I wake up or after work. Thanks again, &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
hello i wanted to know if someone is doing the volume 3??&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
^ You do know there is a registration page that lists who is going to do what? --[[User:Lighthalzen|Lighthalzen]] 15:40, 27 June 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So quick! Volume 5 is going to be finished in no time!? Man, [[User:zzhk|zzhk]] is quite something..... - [[User:SATRIA|SATRIA]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thank you very much zzhk. I was already almost thinking, that it won´t be ever translated before you started to work onit. And the speed you are translating with is simply great. I hope your enthusiasm will last and I wish for many other successes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I hope vol. 3 and 4 be translated soon...  --[[User:zerocrack|zerocrack]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thank you very much zzhk. I was already almost thinking, that it won´t be ever translated before you started to work onit. And the speed you are translating with is simply great. I hope your enthusiasm will last and I wish for many other successes.  [[User:KaprJarda|KaprJarda]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hi, I&#039;m not a translator but is there any way that i can help speed up the release of volume 4 chapters?-[[User:Artimech|Artimech]] 01:21, 21 July 2012‎ (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Is there a plan to make a PDF of volume 4? [[User:Aleaccipiter|Aleaccipiter]] ([[User talk:Aleaccipiter|talk]]) 18:38, 11 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
PDF will come when someone makes it - not me, though. Also, @Artimech, I thought I was translating V4 fast enough :( -  [[User:Florza|Florza]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
@Florza, well actually that comment was made before you posted Chapter 1, so it&#039;s not really directed to you... *Edits*  That&#039;s why it&#039;s important to sign messages with a time stamp. The standard signature is &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;~~~~&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; (4 tildes), for those who don&#039;t know. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk|talk]]) 20:56, 11 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well to both Florza and Zzhk -- Your translation speeds are greate. Campione probably is one of the fastest translating projects, and it&#039;s alll thanks to you. [[User:Aleaccipiter|Aleaccipiter]] ([[User talk:Aleaccipiter|talk]]) 04:02, 12 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A really big thanks to all the translators of this great series. I&#039;m really glad you made me discover this great series. It&#039;s my favorite so far so thanks a lot.--[[User:MaerisCrisis|MaerisCrisis]] ([[User talk:MaerisCrisis|talk]]) 16:33, 26 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The anime suck so much, what do you think? [[User:Tel&amp;amp;#39;Aral|Tel&amp;amp;#39;Aral]] ([[User talk:Tel&amp;amp;#39;Aral|talk]]) 19:21, 9 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Anime provides exposure. I read from anime blogs that the LN was much better, so that&#039;s why started reading it ;) --[[User:Drowzycow|Drowzycow]] ([[User talk:Drowzycow|talk]]) 19:26, 9 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I think you guys should go [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=63&amp;amp;t=5218 here]. [[User:Arczyx|Arczyx]] ([[User talk:Arczyx|talk]]) 19:50, 9 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shouldn&#039;t Kadi be removed from the registration for vol. 8? It&#039;s been like that for months and seems to just be a giant block in progress for translators and readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No, I shouldn&#039;t. NEXT!--[[User:Kadi|Kadi]] ([[User talk:Kadi|talk]]) 17:41, 14 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks to all the people who work on this! (Mokata)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You are super guys especially zzhk, i aven want to ask him to tranlate all the volumes xD&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m reading the first volume, and in Chapter 2 Part 4 should be written &amp;quot;Castello Sforzesco&amp;quot;, not &amp;quot;Castella Sforzesco&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
And if anyone wants, &amp;quot;Cuor di Leone&amp;quot; is better than &amp;quot;Cuore di Leone&amp;quot;; it&#039;s grammatically correct but, &amp;quot;Cuor di Leone&amp;quot; sounds better and have a different meaning, more appropriate. (&amp;quot;Cuore di Leone&amp;quot; it&#039;s like a real hearth of a lion, &amp;quot;Cuor di Leone&amp;quot; it&#039;s like the rhetorical figure of the courage of the lion; if it&#039;s the name of a weapon, object or item, it should definitely be the 2nd one).  P.s. I&#039;m Italian.  23 November 2012&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I don&#039;t suppose it would be possible for someone to try to get a timeline as far as the volumes go? I just finished reading vol 10 and the first chapters of 11 and 12. Am I right that 12 is set sometime before 12? In any case, thank you for your work. It gives me something to look forward to when I wake up. Thanks again, Acp --26 Nov 2012&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
hi, thank to all the translator and editors for the novels, since Thatsjustpeachy said he is not going to do the volume 12 will other take his place? - renextronex (05 jan 2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
just wondering, while are the first 6 volumes of the series protected to prevent editing? i was a whole bunch of errors with grammar but wasn&#039;t able to fix them. --[[User:Monsterbandage|Monsterbandage]] 4:39, 22 January 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kadi locked them. You can find the reasoning in the forums. Also, and no offense, but...all in all, this is probably for the best &amp;gt;_&amp;gt; --[[User:Hiyono|Hiyono]] ([[User talk:Hiyono|talk]]) 23:01, 21 January 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They should be unlocked soon, but in the mean time, just point out your suggested changes on the respective talk pages --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk|talk]]) 23:15, 21 January 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sooooo is there a blu-ray side story number 2? It&#039;s been bothering me for a while, there&#039;s #3 and #1 but no #2. --[[User:Mufarasu|Mufarasu]] ([[User talk:Mufarasu|talk]]) 19:58, 8 March 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Enjoying the work and will contribute==&lt;br /&gt;
I would like to thank everyone for all the effort on Campione! I enjoy the series and cannot wait for more. While I am not an experienced editor, I will help proof through the pages I read. Thanks!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Editing Issues==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There&#039;s several missing &amp;quot; in dialogues. Is it intentional?[[User:Castor212|Castor212]] 09:39, 19 August 2011 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shouldn&#039;t be. Correct them in these cases. Though, be sure that you aren&#039;t mistaking it for the monologue. -[[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 21:27, 25 August 2011 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There seems to be some problem with the navigation, after volume 2 afterword, i jump straight to volume 3 chapter 1, skipping novel illustrations and prologue?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Its fixed now. you can jump to vol 3 prologue. --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] 00:01, 2 June 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Style:&lt;br /&gt;
http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/images/f/f1/Campione_v2_139.jpg&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
New Style:&lt;br /&gt;
http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/images/f/fe/Campione_v12_149.jpg&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(╯°□°）╯︵ ┻━┻&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== miko&#039;s vs mikos vs miko ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 16:20, 1 July 2012 Dagger (Talk | contribs) m (42,621 bytes) (Fix &amp;quot;miko&#039;s&amp;quot;/&amp;quot;your&#039;s&amp;quot;)&lt;br /&gt;
* 00:50, 2 July 2012 Zakashi (Talk | contribs) m (42,622 bytes) (The translator has reverted changes from &amp;quot;miko&#039;s&amp;quot; to &amp;quot;mikos&amp;quot; before, please clarify with him for the details on the use of &amp;quot;miko&#039;s&amp;quot; if you are intending to change them)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
([[Campione!:Volume 2 Chapter4]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Can we get a decision on which to use? Pluralizing with apostrophes is wrong, so &amp;quot;miko&#039;s&amp;quot; ought to be out; the choice should be between &amp;quot;mikos&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;miko&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I couldn&#039;t find a Baka-Tsuki guideline for this, but [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Wikipedia:Manual_of_Style/Japan-related_articles#Pluralization the Wikipedia one] says that normally &amp;quot;miko&amp;quot; would be used. That&#039;s my preference too, and I&#039;d be happy to go through and change it everywhere. -- [[User:Dagger|Dagger]] 21:16, 7 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is actually under discussion in the forum [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=44&amp;amp;t=4702&amp;amp;sid=c7035c5526973f1f4af6dbb3502c9d3f Terminology thread].  So far, the only one who has weighed in on the issue is Project Supervisor Kadi, who has advocated the unaltered form, i.e. &amp;quot;miko&amp;quot; whether plural or singular.  I have no objections to that.  In the future, please bring up style issues in the forum thread.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I would appreciate a bit of research before stating something flatly as wrong.  Apparently, the use of &amp;quot;apostrophe s&amp;quot; to pluralize foreign words was common before the 19th century, so I guess I&#039;m just old-fashioned and obsolete in that regard :P --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] 03:47, 8 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ah, sorry, didn&#039;t realize there was a forum thread. I don&#039;t think I&#039;ve even ventured onto the forums before... I did scan the Apostrophe Wikipedia page beforehand, but I mostly figured that the rules for pluralization were well-known -- but then I have to concede that I was unaware of that particular usage. [http://books.google.co.uk/books?id=VHO1kSJK1JcC&amp;amp;pg=PT50#v=onepage&amp;amp;q&amp;amp;f=false Eats, Shoots and Leaves] is pretty unequivocal in discouraging its use nowadays though. -- [[User:Dagger|Dagger]] 22:00, 11 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== I am not certain, but this could be a mistake ===&lt;br /&gt;
Volume 5, Epilogue:&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Though all sorts of major... well, not too major things happened, I don&#039;t think we really mind. The next time we meet, I hope we can get along better.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I think it should be minor instead of major, or something like that becouse of the context (later in the sentence he remembered the catastrof and changed the statement), but since I don´t have the original text (and can´t read japanese) I can´t be sure, so just pointing it out for you to consider.--[[User:KaprJarda|KaprJarda]] ([[User talk:KaprJarda|talk]]) 16:01, 10 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Actually, &amp;quot;major&amp;quot; first slipped out because he was being honest, and then Godou just went into denial-mode over the usual public destruction. Also, he&#039;s being nice to her in trying to downplay the havoc. If you have a better way of phrasing it, by all means, go ahead.--[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk|talk]]) 17:43, 10 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No unfortunatelly I don´t have any better idea, I wasn´t just sure whether this was right, but now I understand it, thanks and sorry for bothering you.--[[User:KaprJarda|KaprJarda]] ([[User talk:KaprJarda|talk]]) 05:26, 11 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In vol 12 chapter 1 When they talk about the 2 members from the idiot trio that came last in the translation it was addressed as if they were godou&#039;s best friends when we all know they are Nanami&#039;s best friends and they do name themselves that a little while after. I corrected it to Nanami&#039;s BUT as this seem to be some kind of changed reality I may be wrong [[User:Aagcnet|Aagcnet]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ano~ the &#039;Remember how all the magic cast on us was deflected by you&#039; in volume 11 near end of chapter 2,can you check it again? In my opinion, &#039;by&#039; and &#039;on&#039; should be swapped.  It might just be me though. [[User:Resoundz|Resoundz]] ([[User talk:Resoundz|talk]]) 19:33, 4 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Erica is saying the spells cast by others were blocked by Godou. How can it be &amp;quot;cast by us&amp;quot; if Godou doesn&#039;t know any magic? Also, &amp;quot;deflected on&amp;quot; doesn&#039;t make sense either. -[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk|talk]]) 20:05, 4 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I see. I understood it as magics casted by Erica and magis to Godou when it should be magics casted on both Godou and Erica e.g the incident with Biachi&#039;s memento mori spell. Thank you for clearing my doubt. [[User:Resoundz|Resoundz]] ([[User talk:Resoundz|talk]]) 21:37, 4 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Permission to translate Campione to Vietnamese ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m a fan of this light novel and I hope to bring it to the Vietnamese light novel fan community&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Message to Trung-t-rung in Vietnamese (sorry, I&#039;m not good at English): Bộ này khó nhai lắm đấy. Đề nghị tra cứu kĩ lưỡng và chọn từ cẩn thận trước khi gõ xuống bàn phím nhé. Và các cảnh mút lưỡi dịch cho hồi hộp, gay cấn, căng thẳng vào đấy, đọc thấy không hay là tớ ném gạch đấy =)) [[User:Gingi|Gingi]] ([[User talk:Gingi|talk]]) 10:37, 28 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Đừng lo đoạn kiss kiếc mình đã nhờ một bạn chuyên dịch hen phụ rồi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Message to Trung-t-rung in Vietnamese: ngoài mấy cảnh kiss ra còn nhiều thứ khó nhai lắm, như từ cổ, cách xưng hô (vì bộ này có phân biệt giai cấp rất rõ ràng). Đặc biệt trong 2 vol 6-7 liên quan đến Campione ở Trung Hoa, có nhiều từ phải tra raw (hồi đọc 2 vol này mình tra raw và kanji đuối luôn) và có nhiều đoạn dịch theo kiểu kiếm hiệp nghe hợp hơn. Bạn nên lập một topic trong vnsharing hay trang sonako để mọi người góp ý và thảo luận.  --[[User:Cogn|Cogn]] ([[User talk:Cogn|talk]]) 08:44, 7 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== The missing chapter ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Anyone knows what happened to &amp;quot;Volume 8 Chapter 2 - Seeking the Mysterious Devil King, the Campione・FINALE &amp;quot; ? It seems unreasonable that just that one chapter was not translated so maybe the link got damaged or something?. I don&#039;t know if this has been addressed before but it was highly confusing so I decided to venture and ask.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I understand translators have their own lives, and am very grateful for the time they give to translate all these LNs but if at all possible before translating further volumes could someone translate the missing chapter? otherwise people will be stuck on volume 8 without being able to read the other volumes which are already translated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chapter 1 was being translated, a bit at a time.  Chapter 2 hasn&#039;t been started yet, to my knowledge. [[Special:Contributions/24.18.107.246|24.18.107.246]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ch 2 is being translated by Kadi. Also, since Vol 8 is side stories, you can skip it and read Ch. 9, there is no need to wait. --[[User:Bilagaana|Bilagaana]] ([[User talk:Bilagaana|talk]]) 22:08, 2 December 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chap 2 is completed now. Thank Kadi very much --[[User:Cogn|Cogn]] ([[User talk:Cogn|talk]]) 23:28, 2 December 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Cover vs Character illustration on title page ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now i&#039;ve been thinking for a while, that Campione is pretty unique in that aspect, all other novels use cover pages of respective volume to differentiate between them, and logically speaking that would be the right choice in this case as well, but - it is up for discussion and Campione translators/supervisor are the ones that ultimately decide about that, so, gimme yer opinions. --[[User:Krytyk|Krytyk]] ([[User talk:Krytyk|talk]]) 04:30, 16 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
IIRC, it&#039;s because Vaelis was angry about the fact that the covers may spill people or whatever. [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 09:19, 16 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oh~ dat so --[[User:Krytyk|Krytyk]] ([[User talk:Krytyk|talk]]) 16:00, 16 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even back then the discussion was confused. From what I remember (and the way I understood it), Vaelis was unhappy because the images were too large, size-wise, making the page slow to load and we were spoiling because we &#039;&#039;didn&#039;t&#039;&#039; use the covers. My standpoint was the size is very manageable nowadays (I manage, every day, with limited data volume/month on my smartphone) and we don&#039;t actually spoil anything because the image we use are only a part of the cover anyway. As for why we use them rather than the cover... they look better. The person who implemented the images thought so, and the majority and I seemed to agree.--[[User:Kadi|Kadi]] ([[User talk:Kadi|talk]]) 11:38, 17 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== V1 Ch6 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The unknown god &amp;quot;Eru&amp;quot; is [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/El_(deity) El], the supreme god of the canaanites.--[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 07:08, 14 April 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Blu-ray special story ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Is there a 6th?--[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 12:10, 16 April 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are seven of them. It has been confirmed by Zzhk and the registration page updtated accordingly. [[Special:Contributions/90.32.244.205|90.32.244.205]] 12:24, 16 April 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== About Heretic Lancelot ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
why godou doesn&#039;t gain any authority from defeated heretic Lancelot while he get the authority from heretic Circe in vol 13&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
read volume 10 epilogue part 2--[[User:Lonedemon|loneDemon]] ([[User talk:Lonedemon|talk]]) 21:23, 14 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
thanks bro now I understand&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Volume 14 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mmm, the title of volume 14 is an interesting one. I can&#039;t wait for it, then again maybe the 8th Campione...So excited :S ---[[User:Code 06|Code 06]] ([[User talk:Code 06|talk]]) 10:58, 16 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Maybe the 8th campione will also be japanese&lt;br /&gt;
I wonder if it will be a new character or an old one [User talk : ashwathdragon] 16:09 14 May 2013&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
My guess is that the viewpoint will be in this new character, who likes to bet on it? --[[User:Black Ice Prince|Black Ice Prince]] ([[User talk:Black Ice Prince|talk]]) 11:43, 16 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I bet it&#039;s a new campione, but wouldn&#039;t it be a shocker if it was Shizuka?[[User:ZAIZEAH|ZAIZEAH]] ([[User talk:ZAIZEAH|talk]]) 08:27, 21 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I seriously doubt that .. I&#039;m looking forward to 3rd&#039;s and 8th&#039; appearance .. --[[User:Black Ice Prince|Black Ice Prince]] ([[User talk:Black Ice Prince|talk]]) 08:37, 21 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Road to the new harem, oh and i think it will be a new character i hope it was a girl&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hope they add a chuunibyou character without knowledge regarding magic .. --[[User:Black Ice Prince|Black Ice Prince]] ([[User talk:Black Ice Prince|talk]]) 04:36, 22 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But if a chuunibyou becomes campione, wouldn´t the delusions become truth? Than there would be no point in making the character chuunibyou.--[[User:Zuruumi|Zuruumi]] ([[User talk:Zuruumi|talk]]) 07:40, 26 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No, I mean for example a transfer student who suddenly sees Godou using magic. Don&#039;t you think I&#039;ts interesting that way .. --[[User:Black Ice Prince|Black Ice Prince]] ([[User talk:Black Ice Prince|talk]]) 08:08, 26 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wait, another one? But in my counts there&#039;s one that we haven&#039;t meet. Let&#039;s see: Vovan, Cuo Liang, John Smith, Salvatore Doni (The Idiot one), The Black Prince and Goudou.... 1, 2.... 6! I&#039;m missing one? --[[User:Braiam|Braiam]] ([[User talk:Braiam|talk]]) 16:07, 26 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Madam Aisha from Egypt if I am not wrong--[[User:Mhafzam|Mhafzam]] ([[User talk:Mhafzam|talk]]) 12:20, 27 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Braiam: I think that the description of &amp;quot;The Idiot one&amp;quot; is quite misleading, as it can easily be used to more than half of the aforementioned :). Anyway I suppose I know who you mean. And the last one should be, as someone before me said (too lazy to look into the history), Alexandria`s queen.--[[User:Zuruumi|Zuruumi]] ([[User talk:Zuruumi|talk]]) 09:05, 27 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::Yeah, I just didn&#039;t remembered the name at that time (after a night of sleep it suddenly came to me), but between the fools he&#039;s still called &amp;quot;Idiot&amp;quot; is quite an achievement. BTW, anyone can point me out were this Alexandria&#039;s Queen/Madam Aisha is mentioned? I did a quick search (ctrl + f) with the name but didn&#039;t caugh it. About Vol. 14, I would say that is a girl... judging from the cover.&lt;br /&gt;
I forgot where..but I remember Her name was mentioned in anime campione episode 2..about three minutes before the episode end...--[[User:Mhafzam|Mhafzam]] ([[User talk:Mhafzam|talk]]) 12:20, 27 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I don&#039;t remember which of the main volumes, but Aisha&#039;s mentioned in SS6.--[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] ([[User talk:Saganatsu|talk]]) 15:23, 27 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Volume 1, search for &amp;quot;aisha&amp;quot; --[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] ([[User talk:Saganatsu|talk]]) 16:02, 27 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Too bad it would be interesting if it was Shizuka then she would know the true Godou and why he has a harem. Just imagine how much scolding and drama would insure if she knew how far and how often he kisses 4 different girls. wounder if he will tell the girls about bathing with the sworn big sis and even kissing her. and will we ever see him like he was under the curse again he made all the girls flustered if he was like that a school it would be funny to say the least.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:I was kinda expecting this to surface the next time he meets with her (or rather once they come to know, that they have become sworn siblings) with something like: &amp;quot;Wait a minute, Godou, when have you become so close to her?&amp;quot;, but looks like it won´t happen. What a pity.--[[User:Zuruumi|Zuruumi]] ([[User talk:Zuruumi|talk]]) 10:49, 28 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
well there is possibility to be like that and i think it would be very funny about the siblings . --Mustang (talk)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just really want to see Godou under the curse again he was such a active playboy teasing all the girls. wounder want the little sis would be like with him under curse as she is a brocon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I really doubt Shizuka being the new Campione, since she doesn&#039;t meet the &#039;&#039;requirements (?)&#039;&#039; for being one, she just don&#039;t have the cut that have all the godslayers. --[[User:Braiam|Braiam]] ([[User talk:Braiam|talk]]) 01:25, 30 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
mustang: it turns out to be an ancient campione t4he 8th campione I mean&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Will this story also continue in Volume 15?? --[[User:Black Ice Prince|Black Ice Prince]] ([[User talk:Black Ice Prince|talk]]) 00:38, 16 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
yes it will continue in volume 15, well i guess godou will clean the mess salvatordoni done in the ancient times --[[User:Mustang|Mustang]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Drama CD ==&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;ve been wondering for a while now but, will the Drama CD ever be finished? If not, can someone please tell me what happens afterwards? Thank you in advance. - Cataccountant&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Volume 15 release date? ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Anyone know the release date?--[[User:Dman21|Dman21]] ([[User talk:Dman21|talk]]) 03:14, 18 August 2013 (CDT) Dman21 (talk)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Volume 15 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the last part of the battle between them is it really &amp;quot;secret sword of white&amp;quot; or sacred in the original text? [[User:Oddmoonlight|Oddmoonlight]] ([[User talk:Oddmoonlight|talk]]) 16:17, 3 December 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shouldn&#039;t queries regarding specific passages be directed towards the relevant chapter&#039;s talk page? 秘剣 can be mystic, secret or mysterious, but definitely not &amp;quot;sacred.&amp;quot; --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk|talk]]) 16:51, 3 December 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Abandoning? ==&lt;br /&gt;
I heard that the author died late last year, does that mean after the translation of Volume 16, this project will be abandoned or finished? [[User:Wraiyf|Wraiyf]] ([[User talk:Wraiyf|talk]]) 00:00, 10 February 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yes, sadly, that appears to be the case. Fret not though. The time-lord went back in time to save Takedzuki Jou&#039;s brain, then brought it into the future where he hooked it up to a cybernetic body. Now Jou lives on as a disembodied brain inside a robot with 6 arms where he&#039;s free to churn out more campione volumes without any need for sleep or food. So no, the project is not abandoned or finished.--[[User:Hayashi s|Hayashi s]] ([[User talk:Hayashi s|talk]]) 00:42, 10 February 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Please! Could you be clear? Did he really die? 3:28, 10 February 2014 CST&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You really ask that? While knowing about Vol 16? Do you think we&#039;d put the release date of Vol 16 on the page and not tell you about the author dying? I&#039;m hurt.--[[User:Kadi|Kadi]] ([[User talk:Kadi|talk]]) 13:14, 10 February 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I apologize to everybody, but I am completely confused: Is the author dead or not? Cause this is a good series and post above has very good sarcasm.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m pretty sure he is not dead otherwise it would be posted somewhere easier to find. When I did a google search in both languages I did not find anything. Although my japanese may not be good I&#039;m pretty sure finding it would not be too hard. Also If he Died last year there would not be a Volume 16 because there would not be anyone to finish writing it. [[User:Yascob99|Yascob99]] ([[User talk:Yascob99|talk]]) 19:26, 10 February 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yeah, I thought that was the case, but because he doesn&#039;t have a page on wikipedia, animenewsnetwork etc. I thought I&#039;d ask, it was on the Baka-Tsuki facebook page, someone was asking about Campione! and someone commented on him dying just after completing Volume 16, and a few others confirmed it also, don&#039;t know whether it was twitter or what, so yeah was just checking [[User:Wraiyf|Wraiyf]] ([[User talk:Wraiyf|talk]]) 02:36, 12 February 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Link?--[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 17:11, 12 February 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;d post one, but it&#039;s in the Baka-Tsuki group, can&#039;t search for it sadly, else I would of posted the link last message. [[User:Wraiyf|Wraiyf]] ([[User talk:Wraiyf|talk]]) 21:13, 12 February 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You guys seriously need better reading comprehension skills before jumping to delusional conclusions. &amp;quot;[http://www.facebook.com/groups/Baka.Tsuki.org/permalink/10151925991750892/?comment_id=10151930590230892&amp;amp;offset=0&amp;amp;total_comments=25 Kenneth Luo: I thought ZnT was only at ~20? I heard the author died (just last year in fact) before he could complete the series.]&amp;quot; What part of ZnT (Zero no Tsukaima, the series with the deceased author) did you fail to understand? --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk|talk]]) 21:26, 12 February 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is so funny that I just had to comment on this one... I can&#039;t believe this thing took the breath out of me when I read it. [[User:Rage Ender|Rage Ender]] ([[User talk:Rage Ender|talk]]) 10:26, 13 February 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I know right XP!!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wasn&#039;t that post, wasn&#039;t that recent. [[User:Wraiyf|Wraiyf]] ([[User talk:Wraiyf|talk]]) 21:48, 15 February 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You&#039;re delusional. If not, prove it.&lt;br /&gt;
*So, did he die before v15, or perhaps v14?&lt;br /&gt;
*Campione！14 (May 24, 2013)&lt;br /&gt;
*Campione！15 (October 25, 2013)&lt;br /&gt;
*Campione！16 (February 25, 2014)&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 21:51, 15 February 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
People have said he died at the end of last year, so it would be AFTER he completed volume 16, and like he said, he&#039;d have to go quite far back through the group, there&#039;s either top news or recent activity, either way he&#039;d have to go back ages, which is a waste of time. For now just take it as a rumour, no need to be a twat over it. Anon&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Harem ending? ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Is it just me or does anyone else want Godou to end up w/ Erica and not have a harem ending? Also what happened to him from vol 15 to vol 16  he finally realized his &amp;quot;true self&amp;quot; then in vol 16 last ch. he reverted back anyone got an idea?--[[User:Dman21|Dman21]] ([[User talk:Dman21|talk]]) 11:39, 22 March 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
:I&#039;d say it&#039;s just you, but I know that everyone has their own tastes. There are many people who like harem endings, the same way there are many people who don&#039;t. This series hints strongly to a harem ending and caters to harem-lovers. If that&#039;s not your cup of tea, then sorry for you.--[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 14:21, 22 March 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
::I have to agree with Kemm, pretty much the whole harem has shown some resignation to the eventual harem ending. At this point, I think the only one who could potentially thwart the harem ending is Yuri, but i really doubt she would. Erica is fine with a harem as long as she&#039;s the alpha female. Ena clearly doesn&#039;t mind sharing Godou. Liliana has accepted Godou&#039;s harem, even if she hasn&#039;t yet fully accepted her place within it. Yuri&#039;s the only one with the moral authority to convince Godou to get on the &amp;quot;right&amp;quot; path and pick one.--[[User:Winlex|Winlex]] ([[User talk:Winlex|talk]]) 01:31, 23 March 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:I wouldn´t say he reverted back. The thing with the chocolate (and Erica) would be completely impossible for him in the past (at least he would never start the thing after that) and also, if he &amp;quot;realized his own self&amp;quot; any more than that you would have to stick 18+ sign to every volume from 17 on.--[[User:Zuruumi|Zuruumi]] ([[User talk:Zuruumi|talk]]) 14:19, 23 March 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Short Stories in volume 16 ==&lt;br /&gt;
Hey, I&#039;m just curious, with so many short stories being compiled into volume 16, is there really a need to have the short stories displayed separately on the page? Does there really need to be 4 parts to the True Lord Erlang story when it&#039;s all in 1 link in Volume 16? I think those links are unnecessary on an already full page.--[[User:Winlex|Winlex]] ([[User talk:Winlex|talk]]) 15:52, 3 April 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Volume 17? ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hi I&#039;m relatively new to Campione. I was just wondering if anyone knows when Volume 17 would be released. I&#039;d Also like to know how things work here with the translating. Are translations usually done quickly or can they take awhile? I&#039;m fine either way but would just like to know. (-[[User:Omegalock|Omegalock]] ([[User talk:Omegalock|talk]]) 01:08, 28 April 2014 (CDT))&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not quite sure when the newest release will be, but they&#039;ve been decently consistent, so you can expect to get a new release date announced within the next few months most likely.  At that point, the release date and ISBN is generally put at the bottom of the page when someone around here finds out about it.  As for the translations being done quickly, it depends on the speed of the translator.  Generally they are not too quick, as it is very taxing work, however you are in luck for this project.  zzhk, the translator that has been working on all the most recent volumes, is one I&#039;d consider a particularly fast translator, so Campione! has been translating very quickly upon release from my experience. -Jadiii&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yeah!!! The images are here!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now then...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Let the waiting game begin![[User:BBeLiN|BBeLiN]] ([[User talk:BBeLiN|talk]]) 03:05, 27 September 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Abandoned.... ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This sucks, is there now way to read this now? Not even what was already translated? (-[[User:Omegalock|Omegalock]] ([[User talk:Omegalock|talk]]) 22:13, 22 October 2015 (UTC))&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
It&#039;s not that there isn&#039;t. It&#039;s just a matter of having the foresight to save it in some other form(PDF, html, epub) however it&#039;s probably going to be hard to find those anymore if Shueisha are really thurough about it. Well just think about the fact that we got to read it for free until now even though people can&#039;t legally read it in the the original language for free. We don&#039;t have any right to say it&#039;s wrong for the to take it down. It&#039;s going to be a frustrating wait but what else can you do?&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:Yascob99|Yascob99]] ([[User talk:Yascob99|talk]]) 22:33, 22 October 2015 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
:In fact, there is. Or at least &amp;quot;not illegal&amp;quot;. Have you ever seen those people in manga, anime and dorama standing up inside a bookstore and reading books, magazines and whatever? They call it &amp;quot;tachiyomi&amp;quot; (stand-reading) and it&#039;s regarded as a very japanese thing to do and as part of their culture and idiosincrasy. Government may encourage people to buy and stores may try to subrepticiously and longwindedly indirectly to pass across the message &amp;quot;buy it or leave&amp;quot;, but neither one nor the other even think of banning it, they don&#039;t conceive someone could suggest it (online stores usually limit what you can read for free from ten-odd pages to a bit more than a chapter or two, if you count the prologue).--[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]])&lt;br /&gt;
@Yascob99 I guess your right. I hope that they at least do a good job and try to release them somewhat quickly. I&#039;ll pay for that.(-[[User:Omegalock|Omegalock]] ([[User talk:Omegalock|talk]]) 22:58, 22 October 2015 (UTC))&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Abandoned ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Is there no way to at least read what was already translated now? (-[[User:Omegalock|Omegalock]] ([[User talk:Omegalock|talk]]) 22:18, 22 October 2015 (UTC))&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I hoped they would give us a week or so notice before tearing it all down!&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br/&amp;gt;legally they can&#039;t if they don&#039;t want to get in trouble because of the DMCA. Think of it this way. Would you have them delay it a week and have all of BT taken down or just suddenly take down one series so that they don&#039;t cause problems for every other seriescon BT?&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:Yascob99|Yascob99]] ([[User talk:Yascob99|talk]]) 22:40, 22 October 2015 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Does anybody at least know when these English translations plan to come out? (-[[User:Omegalock|Omegalock]] ([[User talk:Omegalock|talk]]) 22:54, 22 October 2015 (UTC))&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Omegalock</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Campione!&amp;diff=467814</id>
		<title>Talk:Campione!</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Campione!&amp;diff=467814"/>
		<updated>2015-10-22T22:54:11Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Omegalock: /* Abandoned */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Feedback and Comments==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Campione! is great, please do your best with it...&lt;br /&gt;
{YoshikuniKAITO;13/agust/2011}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
...wow, the story looks interesting. I can&#039;t help but wait for the next chapter :D - [[User:RasteShelphyd|RasteShelphyd]] 21:46, 24 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
when Chapter5 will be completed? --[[User:TheRenegade94|TheRenegade94]] 15:21, 17 March 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Once the translator, alex, is back. When &#039;&#039;that&#039;&#039; will be... I don&#039;t know.--[[User:Kadi|Kadi]] 21:12, 27 March 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Aorii u know i really love u???? --[[User:TheRenegade94|TheRenegade94]] 21:50, 9 April 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Don&#039;t suddenly say something stupid! (ノ ゜△゜)ノ~ (;｡▽｡)ヽ save that for the ppl you mean it to -- [[User:Aorii|Aorii]] 05:39, 10 April 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When will be v2c7 done ? i simple cant wait for more chapters of this great novel ^^&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translator&#039;s working on it. Don&#039;t be so impatient...and help us with edits. XD [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 16:20, 7 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation for v2 is already going very fast so it wont be a very long wait. Prob around the weekend? Lol @ ^[[User:Fallen3dge|Fallen3dge]] 18:56, 7 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So glad that this novel will have an anime adaptation this coming july! another LN to be animated besides &amp;lt;&amp;lt;SAO&amp;gt;&amp;gt; ~ [[User:Ghost|Ghost]] 22:31, 18 May 2012 (UTC + 8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I don&#039;t suppose that it would be possible to get a timeline for the volumes set up? It&#039;s getting confusing as to when some of the volumes take place. For instance, I am assuming that vol 12 is taking place some time before vol 10 but I can&#039;t say for sure. In any case, thank you for your hard work. It gives me something to look forward to when I wake up or after work. Thanks again, &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
hello i wanted to know if someone is doing the volume 3??&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
^ You do know there is a registration page that lists who is going to do what? --[[User:Lighthalzen|Lighthalzen]] 15:40, 27 June 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So quick! Volume 5 is going to be finished in no time!? Man, [[User:zzhk|zzhk]] is quite something..... - [[User:SATRIA|SATRIA]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thank you very much zzhk. I was already almost thinking, that it won´t be ever translated before you started to work onit. And the speed you are translating with is simply great. I hope your enthusiasm will last and I wish for many other successes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I hope vol. 3 and 4 be translated soon...  --[[User:zerocrack|zerocrack]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thank you very much zzhk. I was already almost thinking, that it won´t be ever translated before you started to work onit. And the speed you are translating with is simply great. I hope your enthusiasm will last and I wish for many other successes.  [[User:KaprJarda|KaprJarda]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hi, I&#039;m not a translator but is there any way that i can help speed up the release of volume 4 chapters?-[[User:Artimech|Artimech]] 01:21, 21 July 2012‎ (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Is there a plan to make a PDF of volume 4? [[User:Aleaccipiter|Aleaccipiter]] ([[User talk:Aleaccipiter|talk]]) 18:38, 11 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
PDF will come when someone makes it - not me, though. Also, @Artimech, I thought I was translating V4 fast enough :( -  [[User:Florza|Florza]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
@Florza, well actually that comment was made before you posted Chapter 1, so it&#039;s not really directed to you... *Edits*  That&#039;s why it&#039;s important to sign messages with a time stamp. The standard signature is &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;~~~~&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; (4 tildes), for those who don&#039;t know. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk|talk]]) 20:56, 11 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well to both Florza and Zzhk -- Your translation speeds are greate. Campione probably is one of the fastest translating projects, and it&#039;s alll thanks to you. [[User:Aleaccipiter|Aleaccipiter]] ([[User talk:Aleaccipiter|talk]]) 04:02, 12 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A really big thanks to all the translators of this great series. I&#039;m really glad you made me discover this great series. It&#039;s my favorite so far so thanks a lot.--[[User:MaerisCrisis|MaerisCrisis]] ([[User talk:MaerisCrisis|talk]]) 16:33, 26 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The anime suck so much, what do you think? [[User:Tel&amp;amp;#39;Aral|Tel&amp;amp;#39;Aral]] ([[User talk:Tel&amp;amp;#39;Aral|talk]]) 19:21, 9 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Anime provides exposure. I read from anime blogs that the LN was much better, so that&#039;s why started reading it ;) --[[User:Drowzycow|Drowzycow]] ([[User talk:Drowzycow|talk]]) 19:26, 9 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I think you guys should go [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=63&amp;amp;t=5218 here]. [[User:Arczyx|Arczyx]] ([[User talk:Arczyx|talk]]) 19:50, 9 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shouldn&#039;t Kadi be removed from the registration for vol. 8? It&#039;s been like that for months and seems to just be a giant block in progress for translators and readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No, I shouldn&#039;t. NEXT!--[[User:Kadi|Kadi]] ([[User talk:Kadi|talk]]) 17:41, 14 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks to all the people who work on this! (Mokata)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You are super guys especially zzhk, i aven want to ask him to tranlate all the volumes xD&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m reading the first volume, and in Chapter 2 Part 4 should be written &amp;quot;Castello Sforzesco&amp;quot;, not &amp;quot;Castella Sforzesco&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
And if anyone wants, &amp;quot;Cuor di Leone&amp;quot; is better than &amp;quot;Cuore di Leone&amp;quot;; it&#039;s grammatically correct but, &amp;quot;Cuor di Leone&amp;quot; sounds better and have a different meaning, more appropriate. (&amp;quot;Cuore di Leone&amp;quot; it&#039;s like a real hearth of a lion, &amp;quot;Cuor di Leone&amp;quot; it&#039;s like the rhetorical figure of the courage of the lion; if it&#039;s the name of a weapon, object or item, it should definitely be the 2nd one).  P.s. I&#039;m Italian.  23 November 2012&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I don&#039;t suppose it would be possible for someone to try to get a timeline as far as the volumes go? I just finished reading vol 10 and the first chapters of 11 and 12. Am I right that 12 is set sometime before 12? In any case, thank you for your work. It gives me something to look forward to when I wake up. Thanks again, Acp --26 Nov 2012&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
hi, thank to all the translator and editors for the novels, since Thatsjustpeachy said he is not going to do the volume 12 will other take his place? - renextronex (05 jan 2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
just wondering, while are the first 6 volumes of the series protected to prevent editing? i was a whole bunch of errors with grammar but wasn&#039;t able to fix them. --[[User:Monsterbandage|Monsterbandage]] 4:39, 22 January 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kadi locked them. You can find the reasoning in the forums. Also, and no offense, but...all in all, this is probably for the best &amp;gt;_&amp;gt; --[[User:Hiyono|Hiyono]] ([[User talk:Hiyono|talk]]) 23:01, 21 January 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They should be unlocked soon, but in the mean time, just point out your suggested changes on the respective talk pages --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk|talk]]) 23:15, 21 January 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sooooo is there a blu-ray side story number 2? It&#039;s been bothering me for a while, there&#039;s #3 and #1 but no #2. --[[User:Mufarasu|Mufarasu]] ([[User talk:Mufarasu|talk]]) 19:58, 8 March 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Enjoying the work and will contribute==&lt;br /&gt;
I would like to thank everyone for all the effort on Campione! I enjoy the series and cannot wait for more. While I am not an experienced editor, I will help proof through the pages I read. Thanks!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Editing Issues==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There&#039;s several missing &amp;quot; in dialogues. Is it intentional?[[User:Castor212|Castor212]] 09:39, 19 August 2011 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shouldn&#039;t be. Correct them in these cases. Though, be sure that you aren&#039;t mistaking it for the monologue. -[[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 21:27, 25 August 2011 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There seems to be some problem with the navigation, after volume 2 afterword, i jump straight to volume 3 chapter 1, skipping novel illustrations and prologue?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Its fixed now. you can jump to vol 3 prologue. --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] 00:01, 2 June 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Style:&lt;br /&gt;
http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/images/f/f1/Campione_v2_139.jpg&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
New Style:&lt;br /&gt;
http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/images/f/fe/Campione_v12_149.jpg&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(╯°□°）╯︵ ┻━┻&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== miko&#039;s vs mikos vs miko ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 16:20, 1 July 2012 Dagger (Talk | contribs) m (42,621 bytes) (Fix &amp;quot;miko&#039;s&amp;quot;/&amp;quot;your&#039;s&amp;quot;)&lt;br /&gt;
* 00:50, 2 July 2012 Zakashi (Talk | contribs) m (42,622 bytes) (The translator has reverted changes from &amp;quot;miko&#039;s&amp;quot; to &amp;quot;mikos&amp;quot; before, please clarify with him for the details on the use of &amp;quot;miko&#039;s&amp;quot; if you are intending to change them)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
([[Campione!:Volume 2 Chapter4]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Can we get a decision on which to use? Pluralizing with apostrophes is wrong, so &amp;quot;miko&#039;s&amp;quot; ought to be out; the choice should be between &amp;quot;mikos&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;miko&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I couldn&#039;t find a Baka-Tsuki guideline for this, but [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Wikipedia:Manual_of_Style/Japan-related_articles#Pluralization the Wikipedia one] says that normally &amp;quot;miko&amp;quot; would be used. That&#039;s my preference too, and I&#039;d be happy to go through and change it everywhere. -- [[User:Dagger|Dagger]] 21:16, 7 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is actually under discussion in the forum [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=44&amp;amp;t=4702&amp;amp;sid=c7035c5526973f1f4af6dbb3502c9d3f Terminology thread].  So far, the only one who has weighed in on the issue is Project Supervisor Kadi, who has advocated the unaltered form, i.e. &amp;quot;miko&amp;quot; whether plural or singular.  I have no objections to that.  In the future, please bring up style issues in the forum thread.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I would appreciate a bit of research before stating something flatly as wrong.  Apparently, the use of &amp;quot;apostrophe s&amp;quot; to pluralize foreign words was common before the 19th century, so I guess I&#039;m just old-fashioned and obsolete in that regard :P --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] 03:47, 8 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ah, sorry, didn&#039;t realize there was a forum thread. I don&#039;t think I&#039;ve even ventured onto the forums before... I did scan the Apostrophe Wikipedia page beforehand, but I mostly figured that the rules for pluralization were well-known -- but then I have to concede that I was unaware of that particular usage. [http://books.google.co.uk/books?id=VHO1kSJK1JcC&amp;amp;pg=PT50#v=onepage&amp;amp;q&amp;amp;f=false Eats, Shoots and Leaves] is pretty unequivocal in discouraging its use nowadays though. -- [[User:Dagger|Dagger]] 22:00, 11 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== I am not certain, but this could be a mistake ===&lt;br /&gt;
Volume 5, Epilogue:&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Though all sorts of major... well, not too major things happened, I don&#039;t think we really mind. The next time we meet, I hope we can get along better.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I think it should be minor instead of major, or something like that becouse of the context (later in the sentence he remembered the catastrof and changed the statement), but since I don´t have the original text (and can´t read japanese) I can´t be sure, so just pointing it out for you to consider.--[[User:KaprJarda|KaprJarda]] ([[User talk:KaprJarda|talk]]) 16:01, 10 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Actually, &amp;quot;major&amp;quot; first slipped out because he was being honest, and then Godou just went into denial-mode over the usual public destruction. Also, he&#039;s being nice to her in trying to downplay the havoc. If you have a better way of phrasing it, by all means, go ahead.--[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk|talk]]) 17:43, 10 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No unfortunatelly I don´t have any better idea, I wasn´t just sure whether this was right, but now I understand it, thanks and sorry for bothering you.--[[User:KaprJarda|KaprJarda]] ([[User talk:KaprJarda|talk]]) 05:26, 11 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In vol 12 chapter 1 When they talk about the 2 members from the idiot trio that came last in the translation it was addressed as if they were godou&#039;s best friends when we all know they are Nanami&#039;s best friends and they do name themselves that a little while after. I corrected it to Nanami&#039;s BUT as this seem to be some kind of changed reality I may be wrong [[User:Aagcnet|Aagcnet]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ano~ the &#039;Remember how all the magic cast on us was deflected by you&#039; in volume 11 near end of chapter 2,can you check it again? In my opinion, &#039;by&#039; and &#039;on&#039; should be swapped.  It might just be me though. [[User:Resoundz|Resoundz]] ([[User talk:Resoundz|talk]]) 19:33, 4 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Erica is saying the spells cast by others were blocked by Godou. How can it be &amp;quot;cast by us&amp;quot; if Godou doesn&#039;t know any magic? Also, &amp;quot;deflected on&amp;quot; doesn&#039;t make sense either. -[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk|talk]]) 20:05, 4 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I see. I understood it as magics casted by Erica and magis to Godou when it should be magics casted on both Godou and Erica e.g the incident with Biachi&#039;s memento mori spell. Thank you for clearing my doubt. [[User:Resoundz|Resoundz]] ([[User talk:Resoundz|talk]]) 21:37, 4 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Permission to translate Campione to Vietnamese ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m a fan of this light novel and I hope to bring it to the Vietnamese light novel fan community&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Message to Trung-t-rung in Vietnamese (sorry, I&#039;m not good at English): Bộ này khó nhai lắm đấy. Đề nghị tra cứu kĩ lưỡng và chọn từ cẩn thận trước khi gõ xuống bàn phím nhé. Và các cảnh mút lưỡi dịch cho hồi hộp, gay cấn, căng thẳng vào đấy, đọc thấy không hay là tớ ném gạch đấy =)) [[User:Gingi|Gingi]] ([[User talk:Gingi|talk]]) 10:37, 28 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Đừng lo đoạn kiss kiếc mình đã nhờ một bạn chuyên dịch hen phụ rồi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Message to Trung-t-rung in Vietnamese: ngoài mấy cảnh kiss ra còn nhiều thứ khó nhai lắm, như từ cổ, cách xưng hô (vì bộ này có phân biệt giai cấp rất rõ ràng). Đặc biệt trong 2 vol 6-7 liên quan đến Campione ở Trung Hoa, có nhiều từ phải tra raw (hồi đọc 2 vol này mình tra raw và kanji đuối luôn) và có nhiều đoạn dịch theo kiểu kiếm hiệp nghe hợp hơn. Bạn nên lập một topic trong vnsharing hay trang sonako để mọi người góp ý và thảo luận.  --[[User:Cogn|Cogn]] ([[User talk:Cogn|talk]]) 08:44, 7 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== The missing chapter ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Anyone knows what happened to &amp;quot;Volume 8 Chapter 2 - Seeking the Mysterious Devil King, the Campione・FINALE &amp;quot; ? It seems unreasonable that just that one chapter was not translated so maybe the link got damaged or something?. I don&#039;t know if this has been addressed before but it was highly confusing so I decided to venture and ask.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I understand translators have their own lives, and am very grateful for the time they give to translate all these LNs but if at all possible before translating further volumes could someone translate the missing chapter? otherwise people will be stuck on volume 8 without being able to read the other volumes which are already translated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chapter 1 was being translated, a bit at a time.  Chapter 2 hasn&#039;t been started yet, to my knowledge. [[Special:Contributions/24.18.107.246|24.18.107.246]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ch 2 is being translated by Kadi. Also, since Vol 8 is side stories, you can skip it and read Ch. 9, there is no need to wait. --[[User:Bilagaana|Bilagaana]] ([[User talk:Bilagaana|talk]]) 22:08, 2 December 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chap 2 is completed now. Thank Kadi very much --[[User:Cogn|Cogn]] ([[User talk:Cogn|talk]]) 23:28, 2 December 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Cover vs Character illustration on title page ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now i&#039;ve been thinking for a while, that Campione is pretty unique in that aspect, all other novels use cover pages of respective volume to differentiate between them, and logically speaking that would be the right choice in this case as well, but - it is up for discussion and Campione translators/supervisor are the ones that ultimately decide about that, so, gimme yer opinions. --[[User:Krytyk|Krytyk]] ([[User talk:Krytyk|talk]]) 04:30, 16 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
IIRC, it&#039;s because Vaelis was angry about the fact that the covers may spill people or whatever. [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 09:19, 16 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oh~ dat so --[[User:Krytyk|Krytyk]] ([[User talk:Krytyk|talk]]) 16:00, 16 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even back then the discussion was confused. From what I remember (and the way I understood it), Vaelis was unhappy because the images were too large, size-wise, making the page slow to load and we were spoiling because we &#039;&#039;didn&#039;t&#039;&#039; use the covers. My standpoint was the size is very manageable nowadays (I manage, every day, with limited data volume/month on my smartphone) and we don&#039;t actually spoil anything because the image we use are only a part of the cover anyway. As for why we use them rather than the cover... they look better. The person who implemented the images thought so, and the majority and I seemed to agree.--[[User:Kadi|Kadi]] ([[User talk:Kadi|talk]]) 11:38, 17 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== V1 Ch6 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The unknown god &amp;quot;Eru&amp;quot; is [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/El_(deity) El], the supreme god of the canaanites.--[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 07:08, 14 April 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Blu-ray special story ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Is there a 6th?--[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 12:10, 16 April 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are seven of them. It has been confirmed by Zzhk and the registration page updtated accordingly. [[Special:Contributions/90.32.244.205|90.32.244.205]] 12:24, 16 April 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== About Heretic Lancelot ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
why godou doesn&#039;t gain any authority from defeated heretic Lancelot while he get the authority from heretic Circe in vol 13&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
read volume 10 epilogue part 2--[[User:Lonedemon|loneDemon]] ([[User talk:Lonedemon|talk]]) 21:23, 14 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
thanks bro now I understand&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Volume 14 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mmm, the title of volume 14 is an interesting one. I can&#039;t wait for it, then again maybe the 8th Campione...So excited :S ---[[User:Code 06|Code 06]] ([[User talk:Code 06|talk]]) 10:58, 16 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Maybe the 8th campione will also be japanese&lt;br /&gt;
I wonder if it will be a new character or an old one [User talk : ashwathdragon] 16:09 14 May 2013&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
My guess is that the viewpoint will be in this new character, who likes to bet on it? --[[User:Black Ice Prince|Black Ice Prince]] ([[User talk:Black Ice Prince|talk]]) 11:43, 16 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I bet it&#039;s a new campione, but wouldn&#039;t it be a shocker if it was Shizuka?[[User:ZAIZEAH|ZAIZEAH]] ([[User talk:ZAIZEAH|talk]]) 08:27, 21 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I seriously doubt that .. I&#039;m looking forward to 3rd&#039;s and 8th&#039; appearance .. --[[User:Black Ice Prince|Black Ice Prince]] ([[User talk:Black Ice Prince|talk]]) 08:37, 21 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Road to the new harem, oh and i think it will be a new character i hope it was a girl&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hope they add a chuunibyou character without knowledge regarding magic .. --[[User:Black Ice Prince|Black Ice Prince]] ([[User talk:Black Ice Prince|talk]]) 04:36, 22 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But if a chuunibyou becomes campione, wouldn´t the delusions become truth? Than there would be no point in making the character chuunibyou.--[[User:Zuruumi|Zuruumi]] ([[User talk:Zuruumi|talk]]) 07:40, 26 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No, I mean for example a transfer student who suddenly sees Godou using magic. Don&#039;t you think I&#039;ts interesting that way .. --[[User:Black Ice Prince|Black Ice Prince]] ([[User talk:Black Ice Prince|talk]]) 08:08, 26 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wait, another one? But in my counts there&#039;s one that we haven&#039;t meet. Let&#039;s see: Vovan, Cuo Liang, John Smith, Salvatore Doni (The Idiot one), The Black Prince and Goudou.... 1, 2.... 6! I&#039;m missing one? --[[User:Braiam|Braiam]] ([[User talk:Braiam|talk]]) 16:07, 26 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Madam Aisha from Egypt if I am not wrong--[[User:Mhafzam|Mhafzam]] ([[User talk:Mhafzam|talk]]) 12:20, 27 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Braiam: I think that the description of &amp;quot;The Idiot one&amp;quot; is quite misleading, as it can easily be used to more than half of the aforementioned :). Anyway I suppose I know who you mean. And the last one should be, as someone before me said (too lazy to look into the history), Alexandria`s queen.--[[User:Zuruumi|Zuruumi]] ([[User talk:Zuruumi|talk]]) 09:05, 27 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::Yeah, I just didn&#039;t remembered the name at that time (after a night of sleep it suddenly came to me), but between the fools he&#039;s still called &amp;quot;Idiot&amp;quot; is quite an achievement. BTW, anyone can point me out were this Alexandria&#039;s Queen/Madam Aisha is mentioned? I did a quick search (ctrl + f) with the name but didn&#039;t caugh it. About Vol. 14, I would say that is a girl... judging from the cover.&lt;br /&gt;
I forgot where..but I remember Her name was mentioned in anime campione episode 2..about three minutes before the episode end...--[[User:Mhafzam|Mhafzam]] ([[User talk:Mhafzam|talk]]) 12:20, 27 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I don&#039;t remember which of the main volumes, but Aisha&#039;s mentioned in SS6.--[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] ([[User talk:Saganatsu|talk]]) 15:23, 27 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Volume 1, search for &amp;quot;aisha&amp;quot; --[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] ([[User talk:Saganatsu|talk]]) 16:02, 27 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Too bad it would be interesting if it was Shizuka then she would know the true Godou and why he has a harem. Just imagine how much scolding and drama would insure if she knew how far and how often he kisses 4 different girls. wounder if he will tell the girls about bathing with the sworn big sis and even kissing her. and will we ever see him like he was under the curse again he made all the girls flustered if he was like that a school it would be funny to say the least.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:I was kinda expecting this to surface the next time he meets with her (or rather once they come to know, that they have become sworn siblings) with something like: &amp;quot;Wait a minute, Godou, when have you become so close to her?&amp;quot;, but looks like it won´t happen. What a pity.--[[User:Zuruumi|Zuruumi]] ([[User talk:Zuruumi|talk]]) 10:49, 28 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
well there is possibility to be like that and i think it would be very funny about the siblings . --Mustang (talk)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just really want to see Godou under the curse again he was such a active playboy teasing all the girls. wounder want the little sis would be like with him under curse as she is a brocon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I really doubt Shizuka being the new Campione, since she doesn&#039;t meet the &#039;&#039;requirements (?)&#039;&#039; for being one, she just don&#039;t have the cut that have all the godslayers. --[[User:Braiam|Braiam]] ([[User talk:Braiam|talk]]) 01:25, 30 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
mustang: it turns out to be an ancient campione t4he 8th campione I mean&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Will this story also continue in Volume 15?? --[[User:Black Ice Prince|Black Ice Prince]] ([[User talk:Black Ice Prince|talk]]) 00:38, 16 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
yes it will continue in volume 15, well i guess godou will clean the mess salvatordoni done in the ancient times --[[User:Mustang|Mustang]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Drama CD ==&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;ve been wondering for a while now but, will the Drama CD ever be finished? If not, can someone please tell me what happens afterwards? Thank you in advance. - Cataccountant&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Volume 15 release date? ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Anyone know the release date?--[[User:Dman21|Dman21]] ([[User talk:Dman21|talk]]) 03:14, 18 August 2013 (CDT) Dman21 (talk)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Volume 15 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the last part of the battle between them is it really &amp;quot;secret sword of white&amp;quot; or sacred in the original text? [[User:Oddmoonlight|Oddmoonlight]] ([[User talk:Oddmoonlight|talk]]) 16:17, 3 December 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shouldn&#039;t queries regarding specific passages be directed towards the relevant chapter&#039;s talk page? 秘剣 can be mystic, secret or mysterious, but definitely not &amp;quot;sacred.&amp;quot; --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk|talk]]) 16:51, 3 December 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Abandoning? ==&lt;br /&gt;
I heard that the author died late last year, does that mean after the translation of Volume 16, this project will be abandoned or finished? [[User:Wraiyf|Wraiyf]] ([[User talk:Wraiyf|talk]]) 00:00, 10 February 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yes, sadly, that appears to be the case. Fret not though. The time-lord went back in time to save Takedzuki Jou&#039;s brain, then brought it into the future where he hooked it up to a cybernetic body. Now Jou lives on as a disembodied brain inside a robot with 6 arms where he&#039;s free to churn out more campione volumes without any need for sleep or food. So no, the project is not abandoned or finished.--[[User:Hayashi s|Hayashi s]] ([[User talk:Hayashi s|talk]]) 00:42, 10 February 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Please! Could you be clear? Did he really die? 3:28, 10 February 2014 CST&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You really ask that? While knowing about Vol 16? Do you think we&#039;d put the release date of Vol 16 on the page and not tell you about the author dying? I&#039;m hurt.--[[User:Kadi|Kadi]] ([[User talk:Kadi|talk]]) 13:14, 10 February 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I apologize to everybody, but I am completely confused: Is the author dead or not? Cause this is a good series and post above has very good sarcasm.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m pretty sure he is not dead otherwise it would be posted somewhere easier to find. When I did a google search in both languages I did not find anything. Although my japanese may not be good I&#039;m pretty sure finding it would not be too hard. Also If he Died last year there would not be a Volume 16 because there would not be anyone to finish writing it. [[User:Yascob99|Yascob99]] ([[User talk:Yascob99|talk]]) 19:26, 10 February 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yeah, I thought that was the case, but because he doesn&#039;t have a page on wikipedia, animenewsnetwork etc. I thought I&#039;d ask, it was on the Baka-Tsuki facebook page, someone was asking about Campione! and someone commented on him dying just after completing Volume 16, and a few others confirmed it also, don&#039;t know whether it was twitter or what, so yeah was just checking [[User:Wraiyf|Wraiyf]] ([[User talk:Wraiyf|talk]]) 02:36, 12 February 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Link?--[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 17:11, 12 February 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;d post one, but it&#039;s in the Baka-Tsuki group, can&#039;t search for it sadly, else I would of posted the link last message. [[User:Wraiyf|Wraiyf]] ([[User talk:Wraiyf|talk]]) 21:13, 12 February 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You guys seriously need better reading comprehension skills before jumping to delusional conclusions. &amp;quot;[http://www.facebook.com/groups/Baka.Tsuki.org/permalink/10151925991750892/?comment_id=10151930590230892&amp;amp;offset=0&amp;amp;total_comments=25 Kenneth Luo: I thought ZnT was only at ~20? I heard the author died (just last year in fact) before he could complete the series.]&amp;quot; What part of ZnT (Zero no Tsukaima, the series with the deceased author) did you fail to understand? --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk|talk]]) 21:26, 12 February 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is so funny that I just had to comment on this one... I can&#039;t believe this thing took the breath out of me when I read it. [[User:Rage Ender|Rage Ender]] ([[User talk:Rage Ender|talk]]) 10:26, 13 February 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I know right XP!!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wasn&#039;t that post, wasn&#039;t that recent. [[User:Wraiyf|Wraiyf]] ([[User talk:Wraiyf|talk]]) 21:48, 15 February 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You&#039;re delusional. If not, prove it.&lt;br /&gt;
*So, did he die before v15, or perhaps v14?&lt;br /&gt;
*Campione！14 (May 24, 2013)&lt;br /&gt;
*Campione！15 (October 25, 2013)&lt;br /&gt;
*Campione！16 (February 25, 2014)&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 21:51, 15 February 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
People have said he died at the end of last year, so it would be AFTER he completed volume 16, and like he said, he&#039;d have to go quite far back through the group, there&#039;s either top news or recent activity, either way he&#039;d have to go back ages, which is a waste of time. For now just take it as a rumour, no need to be a twat over it. Anon&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Harem ending? ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Is it just me or does anyone else want Godou to end up w/ Erica and not have a harem ending? Also what happened to him from vol 15 to vol 16  he finally realized his &amp;quot;true self&amp;quot; then in vol 16 last ch. he reverted back anyone got an idea?--[[User:Dman21|Dman21]] ([[User talk:Dman21|talk]]) 11:39, 22 March 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
:I&#039;d say it&#039;s just you, but I know that everyone has their own tastes. There are many people who like harem endings, the same way there are many people who don&#039;t. This series hints strongly to a harem ending and caters to harem-lovers. If that&#039;s not your cup of tea, then sorry for you.--[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 14:21, 22 March 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
::I have to agree with Kemm, pretty much the whole harem has shown some resignation to the eventual harem ending. At this point, I think the only one who could potentially thwart the harem ending is Yuri, but i really doubt she would. Erica is fine with a harem as long as she&#039;s the alpha female. Ena clearly doesn&#039;t mind sharing Godou. Liliana has accepted Godou&#039;s harem, even if she hasn&#039;t yet fully accepted her place within it. Yuri&#039;s the only one with the moral authority to convince Godou to get on the &amp;quot;right&amp;quot; path and pick one.--[[User:Winlex|Winlex]] ([[User talk:Winlex|talk]]) 01:31, 23 March 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:I wouldn´t say he reverted back. The thing with the chocolate (and Erica) would be completely impossible for him in the past (at least he would never start the thing after that) and also, if he &amp;quot;realized his own self&amp;quot; any more than that you would have to stick 18+ sign to every volume from 17 on.--[[User:Zuruumi|Zuruumi]] ([[User talk:Zuruumi|talk]]) 14:19, 23 March 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Short Stories in volume 16 ==&lt;br /&gt;
Hey, I&#039;m just curious, with so many short stories being compiled into volume 16, is there really a need to have the short stories displayed separately on the page? Does there really need to be 4 parts to the True Lord Erlang story when it&#039;s all in 1 link in Volume 16? I think those links are unnecessary on an already full page.--[[User:Winlex|Winlex]] ([[User talk:Winlex|talk]]) 15:52, 3 April 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Volume 17? ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hi I&#039;m relatively new to Campione. I was just wondering if anyone knows when Volume 17 would be released. I&#039;d Also like to know how things work here with the translating. Are translations usually done quickly or can they take awhile? I&#039;m fine either way but would just like to know. (-[[User:Omegalock|Omegalock]] ([[User talk:Omegalock|talk]]) 01:08, 28 April 2014 (CDT))&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not quite sure when the newest release will be, but they&#039;ve been decently consistent, so you can expect to get a new release date announced within the next few months most likely.  At that point, the release date and ISBN is generally put at the bottom of the page when someone around here finds out about it.  As for the translations being done quickly, it depends on the speed of the translator.  Generally they are not too quick, as it is very taxing work, however you are in luck for this project.  zzhk, the translator that has been working on all the most recent volumes, is one I&#039;d consider a particularly fast translator, so Campione! has been translating very quickly upon release from my experience. -Jadiii&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yeah!!! The images are here!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now then...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Let the waiting game begin![[User:BBeLiN|BBeLiN]] ([[User talk:BBeLiN|talk]]) 03:05, 27 September 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Abandoned.... ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This sucks, is there now way to read this now? Not even what was already translated? (-[[User:Omegalock|Omegalock]] ([[User talk:Omegalock|talk]]) 22:13, 22 October 2015 (UTC))&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
It&#039;s not that there isn&#039;t. It&#039;s just a matter of having the foresight to save it in some other form(PDF, html, epub) however it&#039;s probably going to be hard to find those anymore if Shueisha are really thurough about it. Well just think about the fact that we got to read it for free until now even though people can&#039;t legally read it in the the original language for free. We don&#039;t have any right to say it&#039;s wrong for the to take it down. It&#039;s going to be a frustrating wait but what else can you do?&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:Yascob99|Yascob99]] ([[User talk:Yascob99|talk]]) 22:33, 22 October 2015 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
:In fact, there is. Or at least &amp;quot;not illegal&amp;quot;. Have you ever seen those people in manga, anime and dorama standing up inside a bookstore and reading books, magazines and whatever? They call it &amp;quot;tachiyomi&amp;quot; (stand-reading) and it&#039;s regarded as a very japanese thing to do and as part of their culture and idiosincrasy. Government may encourage people to buy and stores may try to subrepticiously and longwindedly indirectly to pass across the message &amp;quot;buy it or leave&amp;quot;, but neither one nor the other even think of banning it, they don&#039;t conceive someone could suggest it (online stores usually limit what you can read for free from ten-odd pages to a bit more than a chapter or two, if you count the prologue).--[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Abandoned ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Is there no way to at least read what was already translated now? (-[[User:Omegalock|Omegalock]] ([[User talk:Omegalock|talk]]) 22:18, 22 October 2015 (UTC))&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I hoped they would give us a week or so notice before tearing it all down!&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br/&amp;gt;legally they can&#039;t if they don&#039;t want to get in trouble because of the DMCA. Think of it this way. Would you have them delay it a week and have all of BT taken down or just suddenly take down one series so that they don&#039;t cause problems for every other seriescon BT?&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:Yascob99|Yascob99]] ([[User talk:Yascob99|talk]]) 22:40, 22 October 2015 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Does anybody at least know when these English translations plan to come out? (-[[User:Omegalock|Omegalock]] ([[User talk:Omegalock|talk]]) 22:54, 22 October 2015 (UTC))&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Omegalock</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Campione!&amp;diff=467808</id>
		<title>Talk:Campione!</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Campione!&amp;diff=467808"/>
		<updated>2015-10-22T22:18:31Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Omegalock: /* Abandoned */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Feedback and Comments==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Campione! is great, please do your best with it...&lt;br /&gt;
{YoshikuniKAITO;13/agust/2011}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
...wow, the story looks interesting. I can&#039;t help but wait for the next chapter :D - [[User:RasteShelphyd|RasteShelphyd]] 21:46, 24 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
when Chapter5 will be completed? --[[User:TheRenegade94|TheRenegade94]] 15:21, 17 March 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Once the translator, alex, is back. When &#039;&#039;that&#039;&#039; will be... I don&#039;t know.--[[User:Kadi|Kadi]] 21:12, 27 March 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Aorii u know i really love u???? --[[User:TheRenegade94|TheRenegade94]] 21:50, 9 April 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Don&#039;t suddenly say something stupid! (ノ ゜△゜)ノ~ (;｡▽｡)ヽ save that for the ppl you mean it to -- [[User:Aorii|Aorii]] 05:39, 10 April 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When will be v2c7 done ? i simple cant wait for more chapters of this great novel ^^&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translator&#039;s working on it. Don&#039;t be so impatient...and help us with edits. XD [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 16:20, 7 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation for v2 is already going very fast so it wont be a very long wait. Prob around the weekend? Lol @ ^[[User:Fallen3dge|Fallen3dge]] 18:56, 7 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So glad that this novel will have an anime adaptation this coming july! another LN to be animated besides &amp;lt;&amp;lt;SAO&amp;gt;&amp;gt; ~ [[User:Ghost|Ghost]] 22:31, 18 May 2012 (UTC + 8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I don&#039;t suppose that it would be possible to get a timeline for the volumes set up? It&#039;s getting confusing as to when some of the volumes take place. For instance, I am assuming that vol 12 is taking place some time before vol 10 but I can&#039;t say for sure. In any case, thank you for your hard work. It gives me something to look forward to when I wake up or after work. Thanks again, &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
hello i wanted to know if someone is doing the volume 3??&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
^ You do know there is a registration page that lists who is going to do what? --[[User:Lighthalzen|Lighthalzen]] 15:40, 27 June 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So quick! Volume 5 is going to be finished in no time!? Man, [[User:zzhk|zzhk]] is quite something..... - [[User:SATRIA|SATRIA]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thank you very much zzhk. I was already almost thinking, that it won´t be ever translated before you started to work onit. And the speed you are translating with is simply great. I hope your enthusiasm will last and I wish for many other successes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I hope vol. 3 and 4 be translated soon...  --[[User:zerocrack|zerocrack]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thank you very much zzhk. I was already almost thinking, that it won´t be ever translated before you started to work onit. And the speed you are translating with is simply great. I hope your enthusiasm will last and I wish for many other successes.  [[User:KaprJarda|KaprJarda]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hi, I&#039;m not a translator but is there any way that i can help speed up the release of volume 4 chapters?-[[User:Artimech|Artimech]] 01:21, 21 July 2012‎ (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Is there a plan to make a PDF of volume 4? [[User:Aleaccipiter|Aleaccipiter]] ([[User talk:Aleaccipiter|talk]]) 18:38, 11 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
PDF will come when someone makes it - not me, though. Also, @Artimech, I thought I was translating V4 fast enough :( -  [[User:Florza|Florza]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
@Florza, well actually that comment was made before you posted Chapter 1, so it&#039;s not really directed to you... *Edits*  That&#039;s why it&#039;s important to sign messages with a time stamp. The standard signature is &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;~~~~&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; (4 tildes), for those who don&#039;t know. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk|talk]]) 20:56, 11 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well to both Florza and Zzhk -- Your translation speeds are greate. Campione probably is one of the fastest translating projects, and it&#039;s alll thanks to you. [[User:Aleaccipiter|Aleaccipiter]] ([[User talk:Aleaccipiter|talk]]) 04:02, 12 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A really big thanks to all the translators of this great series. I&#039;m really glad you made me discover this great series. It&#039;s my favorite so far so thanks a lot.--[[User:MaerisCrisis|MaerisCrisis]] ([[User talk:MaerisCrisis|talk]]) 16:33, 26 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The anime suck so much, what do you think? [[User:Tel&amp;amp;#39;Aral|Tel&amp;amp;#39;Aral]] ([[User talk:Tel&amp;amp;#39;Aral|talk]]) 19:21, 9 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Anime provides exposure. I read from anime blogs that the LN was much better, so that&#039;s why started reading it ;) --[[User:Drowzycow|Drowzycow]] ([[User talk:Drowzycow|talk]]) 19:26, 9 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I think you guys should go [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=63&amp;amp;t=5218 here]. [[User:Arczyx|Arczyx]] ([[User talk:Arczyx|talk]]) 19:50, 9 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shouldn&#039;t Kadi be removed from the registration for vol. 8? It&#039;s been like that for months and seems to just be a giant block in progress for translators and readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No, I shouldn&#039;t. NEXT!--[[User:Kadi|Kadi]] ([[User talk:Kadi|talk]]) 17:41, 14 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks to all the people who work on this! (Mokata)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You are super guys especially zzhk, i aven want to ask him to tranlate all the volumes xD&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m reading the first volume, and in Chapter 2 Part 4 should be written &amp;quot;Castello Sforzesco&amp;quot;, not &amp;quot;Castella Sforzesco&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
And if anyone wants, &amp;quot;Cuor di Leone&amp;quot; is better than &amp;quot;Cuore di Leone&amp;quot;; it&#039;s grammatically correct but, &amp;quot;Cuor di Leone&amp;quot; sounds better and have a different meaning, more appropriate. (&amp;quot;Cuore di Leone&amp;quot; it&#039;s like a real hearth of a lion, &amp;quot;Cuor di Leone&amp;quot; it&#039;s like the rhetorical figure of the courage of the lion; if it&#039;s the name of a weapon, object or item, it should definitely be the 2nd one).  P.s. I&#039;m Italian.  23 November 2012&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I don&#039;t suppose it would be possible for someone to try to get a timeline as far as the volumes go? I just finished reading vol 10 and the first chapters of 11 and 12. Am I right that 12 is set sometime before 12? In any case, thank you for your work. It gives me something to look forward to when I wake up. Thanks again, Acp --26 Nov 2012&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
hi, thank to all the translator and editors for the novels, since Thatsjustpeachy said he is not going to do the volume 12 will other take his place? - renextronex (05 jan 2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
just wondering, while are the first 6 volumes of the series protected to prevent editing? i was a whole bunch of errors with grammar but wasn&#039;t able to fix them. --[[User:Monsterbandage|Monsterbandage]] 4:39, 22 January 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kadi locked them. You can find the reasoning in the forums. Also, and no offense, but...all in all, this is probably for the best &amp;gt;_&amp;gt; --[[User:Hiyono|Hiyono]] ([[User talk:Hiyono|talk]]) 23:01, 21 January 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They should be unlocked soon, but in the mean time, just point out your suggested changes on the respective talk pages --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk|talk]]) 23:15, 21 January 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sooooo is there a blu-ray side story number 2? It&#039;s been bothering me for a while, there&#039;s #3 and #1 but no #2. --[[User:Mufarasu|Mufarasu]] ([[User talk:Mufarasu|talk]]) 19:58, 8 March 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Enjoying the work and will contribute==&lt;br /&gt;
I would like to thank everyone for all the effort on Campione! I enjoy the series and cannot wait for more. While I am not an experienced editor, I will help proof through the pages I read. Thanks!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Editing Issues==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There&#039;s several missing &amp;quot; in dialogues. Is it intentional?[[User:Castor212|Castor212]] 09:39, 19 August 2011 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shouldn&#039;t be. Correct them in these cases. Though, be sure that you aren&#039;t mistaking it for the monologue. -[[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 21:27, 25 August 2011 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There seems to be some problem with the navigation, after volume 2 afterword, i jump straight to volume 3 chapter 1, skipping novel illustrations and prologue?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Its fixed now. you can jump to vol 3 prologue. --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] 00:01, 2 June 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Style:&lt;br /&gt;
http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/images/f/f1/Campione_v2_139.jpg&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
New Style:&lt;br /&gt;
http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/images/f/fe/Campione_v12_149.jpg&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(╯°□°）╯︵ ┻━┻&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== miko&#039;s vs mikos vs miko ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 16:20, 1 July 2012 Dagger (Talk | contribs) m (42,621 bytes) (Fix &amp;quot;miko&#039;s&amp;quot;/&amp;quot;your&#039;s&amp;quot;)&lt;br /&gt;
* 00:50, 2 July 2012 Zakashi (Talk | contribs) m (42,622 bytes) (The translator has reverted changes from &amp;quot;miko&#039;s&amp;quot; to &amp;quot;mikos&amp;quot; before, please clarify with him for the details on the use of &amp;quot;miko&#039;s&amp;quot; if you are intending to change them)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
([[Campione!:Volume 2 Chapter4]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Can we get a decision on which to use? Pluralizing with apostrophes is wrong, so &amp;quot;miko&#039;s&amp;quot; ought to be out; the choice should be between &amp;quot;mikos&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;miko&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I couldn&#039;t find a Baka-Tsuki guideline for this, but [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Wikipedia:Manual_of_Style/Japan-related_articles#Pluralization the Wikipedia one] says that normally &amp;quot;miko&amp;quot; would be used. That&#039;s my preference too, and I&#039;d be happy to go through and change it everywhere. -- [[User:Dagger|Dagger]] 21:16, 7 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is actually under discussion in the forum [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=44&amp;amp;t=4702&amp;amp;sid=c7035c5526973f1f4af6dbb3502c9d3f Terminology thread].  So far, the only one who has weighed in on the issue is Project Supervisor Kadi, who has advocated the unaltered form, i.e. &amp;quot;miko&amp;quot; whether plural or singular.  I have no objections to that.  In the future, please bring up style issues in the forum thread.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I would appreciate a bit of research before stating something flatly as wrong.  Apparently, the use of &amp;quot;apostrophe s&amp;quot; to pluralize foreign words was common before the 19th century, so I guess I&#039;m just old-fashioned and obsolete in that regard :P --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] 03:47, 8 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ah, sorry, didn&#039;t realize there was a forum thread. I don&#039;t think I&#039;ve even ventured onto the forums before... I did scan the Apostrophe Wikipedia page beforehand, but I mostly figured that the rules for pluralization were well-known -- but then I have to concede that I was unaware of that particular usage. [http://books.google.co.uk/books?id=VHO1kSJK1JcC&amp;amp;pg=PT50#v=onepage&amp;amp;q&amp;amp;f=false Eats, Shoots and Leaves] is pretty unequivocal in discouraging its use nowadays though. -- [[User:Dagger|Dagger]] 22:00, 11 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== I am not certain, but this could be a mistake ===&lt;br /&gt;
Volume 5, Epilogue:&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Though all sorts of major... well, not too major things happened, I don&#039;t think we really mind. The next time we meet, I hope we can get along better.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I think it should be minor instead of major, or something like that becouse of the context (later in the sentence he remembered the catastrof and changed the statement), but since I don´t have the original text (and can´t read japanese) I can´t be sure, so just pointing it out for you to consider.--[[User:KaprJarda|KaprJarda]] ([[User talk:KaprJarda|talk]]) 16:01, 10 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Actually, &amp;quot;major&amp;quot; first slipped out because he was being honest, and then Godou just went into denial-mode over the usual public destruction. Also, he&#039;s being nice to her in trying to downplay the havoc. If you have a better way of phrasing it, by all means, go ahead.--[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk|talk]]) 17:43, 10 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No unfortunatelly I don´t have any better idea, I wasn´t just sure whether this was right, but now I understand it, thanks and sorry for bothering you.--[[User:KaprJarda|KaprJarda]] ([[User talk:KaprJarda|talk]]) 05:26, 11 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In vol 12 chapter 1 When they talk about the 2 members from the idiot trio that came last in the translation it was addressed as if they were godou&#039;s best friends when we all know they are Nanami&#039;s best friends and they do name themselves that a little while after. I corrected it to Nanami&#039;s BUT as this seem to be some kind of changed reality I may be wrong [[User:Aagcnet|Aagcnet]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ano~ the &#039;Remember how all the magic cast on us was deflected by you&#039; in volume 11 near end of chapter 2,can you check it again? In my opinion, &#039;by&#039; and &#039;on&#039; should be swapped.  It might just be me though. [[User:Resoundz|Resoundz]] ([[User talk:Resoundz|talk]]) 19:33, 4 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Erica is saying the spells cast by others were blocked by Godou. How can it be &amp;quot;cast by us&amp;quot; if Godou doesn&#039;t know any magic? Also, &amp;quot;deflected on&amp;quot; doesn&#039;t make sense either. -[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk|talk]]) 20:05, 4 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I see. I understood it as magics casted by Erica and magis to Godou when it should be magics casted on both Godou and Erica e.g the incident with Biachi&#039;s memento mori spell. Thank you for clearing my doubt. [[User:Resoundz|Resoundz]] ([[User talk:Resoundz|talk]]) 21:37, 4 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Permission to translate Campione to Vietnamese ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m a fan of this light novel and I hope to bring it to the Vietnamese light novel fan community&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Message to Trung-t-rung in Vietnamese (sorry, I&#039;m not good at English): Bộ này khó nhai lắm đấy. Đề nghị tra cứu kĩ lưỡng và chọn từ cẩn thận trước khi gõ xuống bàn phím nhé. Và các cảnh mút lưỡi dịch cho hồi hộp, gay cấn, căng thẳng vào đấy, đọc thấy không hay là tớ ném gạch đấy =)) [[User:Gingi|Gingi]] ([[User talk:Gingi|talk]]) 10:37, 28 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Đừng lo đoạn kiss kiếc mình đã nhờ một bạn chuyên dịch hen phụ rồi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Message to Trung-t-rung in Vietnamese: ngoài mấy cảnh kiss ra còn nhiều thứ khó nhai lắm, như từ cổ, cách xưng hô (vì bộ này có phân biệt giai cấp rất rõ ràng). Đặc biệt trong 2 vol 6-7 liên quan đến Campione ở Trung Hoa, có nhiều từ phải tra raw (hồi đọc 2 vol này mình tra raw và kanji đuối luôn) và có nhiều đoạn dịch theo kiểu kiếm hiệp nghe hợp hơn. Bạn nên lập một topic trong vnsharing hay trang sonako để mọi người góp ý và thảo luận.  --[[User:Cogn|Cogn]] ([[User talk:Cogn|talk]]) 08:44, 7 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== The missing chapter ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Anyone knows what happened to &amp;quot;Volume 8 Chapter 2 - Seeking the Mysterious Devil King, the Campione・FINALE &amp;quot; ? It seems unreasonable that just that one chapter was not translated so maybe the link got damaged or something?. I don&#039;t know if this has been addressed before but it was highly confusing so I decided to venture and ask.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I understand translators have their own lives, and am very grateful for the time they give to translate all these LNs but if at all possible before translating further volumes could someone translate the missing chapter? otherwise people will be stuck on volume 8 without being able to read the other volumes which are already translated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chapter 1 was being translated, a bit at a time.  Chapter 2 hasn&#039;t been started yet, to my knowledge. [[Special:Contributions/24.18.107.246|24.18.107.246]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ch 2 is being translated by Kadi. Also, since Vol 8 is side stories, you can skip it and read Ch. 9, there is no need to wait. --[[User:Bilagaana|Bilagaana]] ([[User talk:Bilagaana|talk]]) 22:08, 2 December 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chap 2 is completed now. Thank Kadi very much --[[User:Cogn|Cogn]] ([[User talk:Cogn|talk]]) 23:28, 2 December 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Cover vs Character illustration on title page ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now i&#039;ve been thinking for a while, that Campione is pretty unique in that aspect, all other novels use cover pages of respective volume to differentiate between them, and logically speaking that would be the right choice in this case as well, but - it is up for discussion and Campione translators/supervisor are the ones that ultimately decide about that, so, gimme yer opinions. --[[User:Krytyk|Krytyk]] ([[User talk:Krytyk|talk]]) 04:30, 16 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
IIRC, it&#039;s because Vaelis was angry about the fact that the covers may spill people or whatever. [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 09:19, 16 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oh~ dat so --[[User:Krytyk|Krytyk]] ([[User talk:Krytyk|talk]]) 16:00, 16 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even back then the discussion was confused. From what I remember (and the way I understood it), Vaelis was unhappy because the images were too large, size-wise, making the page slow to load and we were spoiling because we &#039;&#039;didn&#039;t&#039;&#039; use the covers. My standpoint was the size is very manageable nowadays (I manage, every day, with limited data volume/month on my smartphone) and we don&#039;t actually spoil anything because the image we use are only a part of the cover anyway. As for why we use them rather than the cover... they look better. The person who implemented the images thought so, and the majority and I seemed to agree.--[[User:Kadi|Kadi]] ([[User talk:Kadi|talk]]) 11:38, 17 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== V1 Ch6 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The unknown god &amp;quot;Eru&amp;quot; is [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/El_(deity) El], the supreme god of the canaanites.--[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 07:08, 14 April 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Blu-ray special story ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Is there a 6th?--[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 12:10, 16 April 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are seven of them. It has been confirmed by Zzhk and the registration page updtated accordingly. [[Special:Contributions/90.32.244.205|90.32.244.205]] 12:24, 16 April 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== About Heretic Lancelot ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
why godou doesn&#039;t gain any authority from defeated heretic Lancelot while he get the authority from heretic Circe in vol 13&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
read volume 10 epilogue part 2--[[User:Lonedemon|loneDemon]] ([[User talk:Lonedemon|talk]]) 21:23, 14 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
thanks bro now I understand&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Volume 14 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mmm, the title of volume 14 is an interesting one. I can&#039;t wait for it, then again maybe the 8th Campione...So excited :S ---[[User:Code 06|Code 06]] ([[User talk:Code 06|talk]]) 10:58, 16 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Maybe the 8th campione will also be japanese&lt;br /&gt;
I wonder if it will be a new character or an old one [User talk : ashwathdragon] 16:09 14 May 2013&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
My guess is that the viewpoint will be in this new character, who likes to bet on it? --[[User:Black Ice Prince|Black Ice Prince]] ([[User talk:Black Ice Prince|talk]]) 11:43, 16 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I bet it&#039;s a new campione, but wouldn&#039;t it be a shocker if it was Shizuka?[[User:ZAIZEAH|ZAIZEAH]] ([[User talk:ZAIZEAH|talk]]) 08:27, 21 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I seriously doubt that .. I&#039;m looking forward to 3rd&#039;s and 8th&#039; appearance .. --[[User:Black Ice Prince|Black Ice Prince]] ([[User talk:Black Ice Prince|talk]]) 08:37, 21 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Road to the new harem, oh and i think it will be a new character i hope it was a girl&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hope they add a chuunibyou character without knowledge regarding magic .. --[[User:Black Ice Prince|Black Ice Prince]] ([[User talk:Black Ice Prince|talk]]) 04:36, 22 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But if a chuunibyou becomes campione, wouldn´t the delusions become truth? Than there would be no point in making the character chuunibyou.--[[User:Zuruumi|Zuruumi]] ([[User talk:Zuruumi|talk]]) 07:40, 26 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No, I mean for example a transfer student who suddenly sees Godou using magic. Don&#039;t you think I&#039;ts interesting that way .. --[[User:Black Ice Prince|Black Ice Prince]] ([[User talk:Black Ice Prince|talk]]) 08:08, 26 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wait, another one? But in my counts there&#039;s one that we haven&#039;t meet. Let&#039;s see: Vovan, Cuo Liang, John Smith, Salvatore Doni (The Idiot one), The Black Prince and Goudou.... 1, 2.... 6! I&#039;m missing one? --[[User:Braiam|Braiam]] ([[User talk:Braiam|talk]]) 16:07, 26 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Madam Aisha from Egypt if I am not wrong--[[User:Mhafzam|Mhafzam]] ([[User talk:Mhafzam|talk]]) 12:20, 27 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Braiam: I think that the description of &amp;quot;The Idiot one&amp;quot; is quite misleading, as it can easily be used to more than half of the aforementioned :). Anyway I suppose I know who you mean. And the last one should be, as someone before me said (too lazy to look into the history), Alexandria`s queen.--[[User:Zuruumi|Zuruumi]] ([[User talk:Zuruumi|talk]]) 09:05, 27 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::Yeah, I just didn&#039;t remembered the name at that time (after a night of sleep it suddenly came to me), but between the fools he&#039;s still called &amp;quot;Idiot&amp;quot; is quite an achievement. BTW, anyone can point me out were this Alexandria&#039;s Queen/Madam Aisha is mentioned? I did a quick search (ctrl + f) with the name but didn&#039;t caugh it. About Vol. 14, I would say that is a girl... judging from the cover.&lt;br /&gt;
I forgot where..but I remember Her name was mentioned in anime campione episode 2..about three minutes before the episode end...--[[User:Mhafzam|Mhafzam]] ([[User talk:Mhafzam|talk]]) 12:20, 27 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I don&#039;t remember which of the main volumes, but Aisha&#039;s mentioned in SS6.--[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] ([[User talk:Saganatsu|talk]]) 15:23, 27 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Volume 1, search for &amp;quot;aisha&amp;quot; --[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] ([[User talk:Saganatsu|talk]]) 16:02, 27 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Too bad it would be interesting if it was Shizuka then she would know the true Godou and why he has a harem. Just imagine how much scolding and drama would insure if she knew how far and how often he kisses 4 different girls. wounder if he will tell the girls about bathing with the sworn big sis and even kissing her. and will we ever see him like he was under the curse again he made all the girls flustered if he was like that a school it would be funny to say the least.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:I was kinda expecting this to surface the next time he meets with her (or rather once they come to know, that they have become sworn siblings) with something like: &amp;quot;Wait a minute, Godou, when have you become so close to her?&amp;quot;, but looks like it won´t happen. What a pity.--[[User:Zuruumi|Zuruumi]] ([[User talk:Zuruumi|talk]]) 10:49, 28 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
well there is possibility to be like that and i think it would be very funny about the siblings . --Mustang (talk)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just really want to see Godou under the curse again he was such a active playboy teasing all the girls. wounder want the little sis would be like with him under curse as she is a brocon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I really doubt Shizuka being the new Campione, since she doesn&#039;t meet the &#039;&#039;requirements (?)&#039;&#039; for being one, she just don&#039;t have the cut that have all the godslayers. --[[User:Braiam|Braiam]] ([[User talk:Braiam|talk]]) 01:25, 30 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
mustang: it turns out to be an ancient campione t4he 8th campione I mean&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Will this story also continue in Volume 15?? --[[User:Black Ice Prince|Black Ice Prince]] ([[User talk:Black Ice Prince|talk]]) 00:38, 16 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
yes it will continue in volume 15, well i guess godou will clean the mess salvatordoni done in the ancient times --[[User:Mustang|Mustang]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Drama CD ==&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;ve been wondering for a while now but, will the Drama CD ever be finished? If not, can someone please tell me what happens afterwards? Thank you in advance. - Cataccountant&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Volume 15 release date? ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Anyone know the release date?--[[User:Dman21|Dman21]] ([[User talk:Dman21|talk]]) 03:14, 18 August 2013 (CDT) Dman21 (talk)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Volume 15 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the last part of the battle between them is it really &amp;quot;secret sword of white&amp;quot; or sacred in the original text? [[User:Oddmoonlight|Oddmoonlight]] ([[User talk:Oddmoonlight|talk]]) 16:17, 3 December 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shouldn&#039;t queries regarding specific passages be directed towards the relevant chapter&#039;s talk page? 秘剣 can be mystic, secret or mysterious, but definitely not &amp;quot;sacred.&amp;quot; --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk|talk]]) 16:51, 3 December 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Abandoning? ==&lt;br /&gt;
I heard that the author died late last year, does that mean after the translation of Volume 16, this project will be abandoned or finished? [[User:Wraiyf|Wraiyf]] ([[User talk:Wraiyf|talk]]) 00:00, 10 February 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yes, sadly, that appears to be the case. Fret not though. The time-lord went back in time to save Takedzuki Jou&#039;s brain, then brought it into the future where he hooked it up to a cybernetic body. Now Jou lives on as a disembodied brain inside a robot with 6 arms where he&#039;s free to churn out more campione volumes without any need for sleep or food. So no, the project is not abandoned or finished.--[[User:Hayashi s|Hayashi s]] ([[User talk:Hayashi s|talk]]) 00:42, 10 February 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Please! Could you be clear? Did he really die? 3:28, 10 February 2014 CST&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You really ask that? While knowing about Vol 16? Do you think we&#039;d put the release date of Vol 16 on the page and not tell you about the author dying? I&#039;m hurt.--[[User:Kadi|Kadi]] ([[User talk:Kadi|talk]]) 13:14, 10 February 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I apologize to everybody, but I am completely confused: Is the author dead or not? Cause this is a good series and post above has very good sarcasm.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m pretty sure he is not dead otherwise it would be posted somewhere easier to find. When I did a google search in both languages I did not find anything. Although my japanese may not be good I&#039;m pretty sure finding it would not be too hard. Also If he Died last year there would not be a Volume 16 because there would not be anyone to finish writing it. [[User:Yascob99|Yascob99]] ([[User talk:Yascob99|talk]]) 19:26, 10 February 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yeah, I thought that was the case, but because he doesn&#039;t have a page on wikipedia, animenewsnetwork etc. I thought I&#039;d ask, it was on the Baka-Tsuki facebook page, someone was asking about Campione! and someone commented on him dying just after completing Volume 16, and a few others confirmed it also, don&#039;t know whether it was twitter or what, so yeah was just checking [[User:Wraiyf|Wraiyf]] ([[User talk:Wraiyf|talk]]) 02:36, 12 February 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Link?--[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 17:11, 12 February 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;d post one, but it&#039;s in the Baka-Tsuki group, can&#039;t search for it sadly, else I would of posted the link last message. [[User:Wraiyf|Wraiyf]] ([[User talk:Wraiyf|talk]]) 21:13, 12 February 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You guys seriously need better reading comprehension skills before jumping to delusional conclusions. &amp;quot;[http://www.facebook.com/groups/Baka.Tsuki.org/permalink/10151925991750892/?comment_id=10151930590230892&amp;amp;offset=0&amp;amp;total_comments=25 Kenneth Luo: I thought ZnT was only at ~20? I heard the author died (just last year in fact) before he could complete the series.]&amp;quot; What part of ZnT (Zero no Tsukaima, the series with the deceased author) did you fail to understand? --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk|talk]]) 21:26, 12 February 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is so funny that I just had to comment on this one... I can&#039;t believe this thing took the breath out of me when I read it. [[User:Rage Ender|Rage Ender]] ([[User talk:Rage Ender|talk]]) 10:26, 13 February 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I know right XP!!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wasn&#039;t that post, wasn&#039;t that recent. [[User:Wraiyf|Wraiyf]] ([[User talk:Wraiyf|talk]]) 21:48, 15 February 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You&#039;re delusional. If not, prove it.&lt;br /&gt;
*So, did he die before v15, or perhaps v14?&lt;br /&gt;
*Campione！14 (May 24, 2013)&lt;br /&gt;
*Campione！15 (October 25, 2013)&lt;br /&gt;
*Campione！16 (February 25, 2014)&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 21:51, 15 February 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
People have said he died at the end of last year, so it would be AFTER he completed volume 16, and like he said, he&#039;d have to go quite far back through the group, there&#039;s either top news or recent activity, either way he&#039;d have to go back ages, which is a waste of time. For now just take it as a rumour, no need to be a twat over it. Anon&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Harem ending? ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Is it just me or does anyone else want Godou to end up w/ Erica and not have a harem ending? Also what happened to him from vol 15 to vol 16  he finally realized his &amp;quot;true self&amp;quot; then in vol 16 last ch. he reverted back anyone got an idea?--[[User:Dman21|Dman21]] ([[User talk:Dman21|talk]]) 11:39, 22 March 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
:I&#039;d say it&#039;s just you, but I know that everyone has their own tastes. There are many people who like harem endings, the same way there are many people who don&#039;t. This series hints strongly to a harem ending and caters to harem-lovers. If that&#039;s not your cup of tea, then sorry for you.--[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 14:21, 22 March 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
::I have to agree with Kemm, pretty much the whole harem has shown some resignation to the eventual harem ending. At this point, I think the only one who could potentially thwart the harem ending is Yuri, but i really doubt she would. Erica is fine with a harem as long as she&#039;s the alpha female. Ena clearly doesn&#039;t mind sharing Godou. Liliana has accepted Godou&#039;s harem, even if she hasn&#039;t yet fully accepted her place within it. Yuri&#039;s the only one with the moral authority to convince Godou to get on the &amp;quot;right&amp;quot; path and pick one.--[[User:Winlex|Winlex]] ([[User talk:Winlex|talk]]) 01:31, 23 March 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:I wouldn´t say he reverted back. The thing with the chocolate (and Erica) would be completely impossible for him in the past (at least he would never start the thing after that) and also, if he &amp;quot;realized his own self&amp;quot; any more than that you would have to stick 18+ sign to every volume from 17 on.--[[User:Zuruumi|Zuruumi]] ([[User talk:Zuruumi|talk]]) 14:19, 23 March 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Short Stories in volume 16 ==&lt;br /&gt;
Hey, I&#039;m just curious, with so many short stories being compiled into volume 16, is there really a need to have the short stories displayed separately on the page? Does there really need to be 4 parts to the True Lord Erlang story when it&#039;s all in 1 link in Volume 16? I think those links are unnecessary on an already full page.--[[User:Winlex|Winlex]] ([[User talk:Winlex|talk]]) 15:52, 3 April 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Volume 17? ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hi I&#039;m relatively new to Campione. I was just wondering if anyone knows when Volume 17 would be released. I&#039;d Also like to know how things work here with the translating. Are translations usually done quickly or can they take awhile? I&#039;m fine either way but would just like to know. (-[[User:Omegalock|Omegalock]] ([[User talk:Omegalock|talk]]) 01:08, 28 April 2014 (CDT))&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not quite sure when the newest release will be, but they&#039;ve been decently consistent, so you can expect to get a new release date announced within the next few months most likely.  At that point, the release date and ISBN is generally put at the bottom of the page when someone around here finds out about it.  As for the translations being done quickly, it depends on the speed of the translator.  Generally they are not too quick, as it is very taxing work, however you are in luck for this project.  zzhk, the translator that has been working on all the most recent volumes, is one I&#039;d consider a particularly fast translator, so Campione! has been translating very quickly upon release from my experience. -Jadiii&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yeah!!! The images are here!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now then...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Let the waiting game begin![[User:BBeLiN|BBeLiN]] ([[User talk:BBeLiN|talk]]) 03:05, 27 September 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Abandoned.... ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This sucks, is there now way to read this now? Not even what was already translated? (-[[User:Omegalock|Omegalock]] ([[User talk:Omegalock|talk]]) 22:13, 22 October 2015 (UTC))&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Abandoned ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Is there no way to at least read what was already translated now? (-[[User:Omegalock|Omegalock]] ([[User talk:Omegalock|talk]]) 22:18, 22 October 2015 (UTC))&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Omegalock</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Campione!&amp;diff=467807</id>
		<title>Talk:Campione!</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Campione!&amp;diff=467807"/>
		<updated>2015-10-22T22:18:09Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Omegalock: /* Abandoned */ new section&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Feedback and Comments==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Campione! is great, please do your best with it...&lt;br /&gt;
{YoshikuniKAITO;13/agust/2011}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
...wow, the story looks interesting. I can&#039;t help but wait for the next chapter :D - [[User:RasteShelphyd|RasteShelphyd]] 21:46, 24 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
when Chapter5 will be completed? --[[User:TheRenegade94|TheRenegade94]] 15:21, 17 March 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Once the translator, alex, is back. When &#039;&#039;that&#039;&#039; will be... I don&#039;t know.--[[User:Kadi|Kadi]] 21:12, 27 March 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Aorii u know i really love u???? --[[User:TheRenegade94|TheRenegade94]] 21:50, 9 April 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Don&#039;t suddenly say something stupid! (ノ ゜△゜)ノ~ (;｡▽｡)ヽ save that for the ppl you mean it to -- [[User:Aorii|Aorii]] 05:39, 10 April 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When will be v2c7 done ? i simple cant wait for more chapters of this great novel ^^&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translator&#039;s working on it. Don&#039;t be so impatient...and help us with edits. XD [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 16:20, 7 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation for v2 is already going very fast so it wont be a very long wait. Prob around the weekend? Lol @ ^[[User:Fallen3dge|Fallen3dge]] 18:56, 7 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So glad that this novel will have an anime adaptation this coming july! another LN to be animated besides &amp;lt;&amp;lt;SAO&amp;gt;&amp;gt; ~ [[User:Ghost|Ghost]] 22:31, 18 May 2012 (UTC + 8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I don&#039;t suppose that it would be possible to get a timeline for the volumes set up? It&#039;s getting confusing as to when some of the volumes take place. For instance, I am assuming that vol 12 is taking place some time before vol 10 but I can&#039;t say for sure. In any case, thank you for your hard work. It gives me something to look forward to when I wake up or after work. Thanks again, &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
hello i wanted to know if someone is doing the volume 3??&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
^ You do know there is a registration page that lists who is going to do what? --[[User:Lighthalzen|Lighthalzen]] 15:40, 27 June 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So quick! Volume 5 is going to be finished in no time!? Man, [[User:zzhk|zzhk]] is quite something..... - [[User:SATRIA|SATRIA]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thank you very much zzhk. I was already almost thinking, that it won´t be ever translated before you started to work onit. And the speed you are translating with is simply great. I hope your enthusiasm will last and I wish for many other successes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I hope vol. 3 and 4 be translated soon...  --[[User:zerocrack|zerocrack]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thank you very much zzhk. I was already almost thinking, that it won´t be ever translated before you started to work onit. And the speed you are translating with is simply great. I hope your enthusiasm will last and I wish for many other successes.  [[User:KaprJarda|KaprJarda]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hi, I&#039;m not a translator but is there any way that i can help speed up the release of volume 4 chapters?-[[User:Artimech|Artimech]] 01:21, 21 July 2012‎ (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Is there a plan to make a PDF of volume 4? [[User:Aleaccipiter|Aleaccipiter]] ([[User talk:Aleaccipiter|talk]]) 18:38, 11 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
PDF will come when someone makes it - not me, though. Also, @Artimech, I thought I was translating V4 fast enough :( -  [[User:Florza|Florza]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
@Florza, well actually that comment was made before you posted Chapter 1, so it&#039;s not really directed to you... *Edits*  That&#039;s why it&#039;s important to sign messages with a time stamp. The standard signature is &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;~~~~&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; (4 tildes), for those who don&#039;t know. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk|talk]]) 20:56, 11 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well to both Florza and Zzhk -- Your translation speeds are greate. Campione probably is one of the fastest translating projects, and it&#039;s alll thanks to you. [[User:Aleaccipiter|Aleaccipiter]] ([[User talk:Aleaccipiter|talk]]) 04:02, 12 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A really big thanks to all the translators of this great series. I&#039;m really glad you made me discover this great series. It&#039;s my favorite so far so thanks a lot.--[[User:MaerisCrisis|MaerisCrisis]] ([[User talk:MaerisCrisis|talk]]) 16:33, 26 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The anime suck so much, what do you think? [[User:Tel&amp;amp;#39;Aral|Tel&amp;amp;#39;Aral]] ([[User talk:Tel&amp;amp;#39;Aral|talk]]) 19:21, 9 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Anime provides exposure. I read from anime blogs that the LN was much better, so that&#039;s why started reading it ;) --[[User:Drowzycow|Drowzycow]] ([[User talk:Drowzycow|talk]]) 19:26, 9 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I think you guys should go [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=63&amp;amp;t=5218 here]. [[User:Arczyx|Arczyx]] ([[User talk:Arczyx|talk]]) 19:50, 9 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shouldn&#039;t Kadi be removed from the registration for vol. 8? It&#039;s been like that for months and seems to just be a giant block in progress for translators and readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No, I shouldn&#039;t. NEXT!--[[User:Kadi|Kadi]] ([[User talk:Kadi|talk]]) 17:41, 14 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks to all the people who work on this! (Mokata)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You are super guys especially zzhk, i aven want to ask him to tranlate all the volumes xD&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m reading the first volume, and in Chapter 2 Part 4 should be written &amp;quot;Castello Sforzesco&amp;quot;, not &amp;quot;Castella Sforzesco&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
And if anyone wants, &amp;quot;Cuor di Leone&amp;quot; is better than &amp;quot;Cuore di Leone&amp;quot;; it&#039;s grammatically correct but, &amp;quot;Cuor di Leone&amp;quot; sounds better and have a different meaning, more appropriate. (&amp;quot;Cuore di Leone&amp;quot; it&#039;s like a real hearth of a lion, &amp;quot;Cuor di Leone&amp;quot; it&#039;s like the rhetorical figure of the courage of the lion; if it&#039;s the name of a weapon, object or item, it should definitely be the 2nd one).  P.s. I&#039;m Italian.  23 November 2012&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I don&#039;t suppose it would be possible for someone to try to get a timeline as far as the volumes go? I just finished reading vol 10 and the first chapters of 11 and 12. Am I right that 12 is set sometime before 12? In any case, thank you for your work. It gives me something to look forward to when I wake up. Thanks again, Acp --26 Nov 2012&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
hi, thank to all the translator and editors for the novels, since Thatsjustpeachy said he is not going to do the volume 12 will other take his place? - renextronex (05 jan 2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
just wondering, while are the first 6 volumes of the series protected to prevent editing? i was a whole bunch of errors with grammar but wasn&#039;t able to fix them. --[[User:Monsterbandage|Monsterbandage]] 4:39, 22 January 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kadi locked them. You can find the reasoning in the forums. Also, and no offense, but...all in all, this is probably for the best &amp;gt;_&amp;gt; --[[User:Hiyono|Hiyono]] ([[User talk:Hiyono|talk]]) 23:01, 21 January 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They should be unlocked soon, but in the mean time, just point out your suggested changes on the respective talk pages --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk|talk]]) 23:15, 21 January 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sooooo is there a blu-ray side story number 2? It&#039;s been bothering me for a while, there&#039;s #3 and #1 but no #2. --[[User:Mufarasu|Mufarasu]] ([[User talk:Mufarasu|talk]]) 19:58, 8 March 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Enjoying the work and will contribute==&lt;br /&gt;
I would like to thank everyone for all the effort on Campione! I enjoy the series and cannot wait for more. While I am not an experienced editor, I will help proof through the pages I read. Thanks!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Editing Issues==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There&#039;s several missing &amp;quot; in dialogues. Is it intentional?[[User:Castor212|Castor212]] 09:39, 19 August 2011 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shouldn&#039;t be. Correct them in these cases. Though, be sure that you aren&#039;t mistaking it for the monologue. -[[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 21:27, 25 August 2011 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There seems to be some problem with the navigation, after volume 2 afterword, i jump straight to volume 3 chapter 1, skipping novel illustrations and prologue?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Its fixed now. you can jump to vol 3 prologue. --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] 00:01, 2 June 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Style:&lt;br /&gt;
http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/images/f/f1/Campione_v2_139.jpg&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
New Style:&lt;br /&gt;
http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/images/f/fe/Campione_v12_149.jpg&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(╯°□°）╯︵ ┻━┻&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== miko&#039;s vs mikos vs miko ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 16:20, 1 July 2012 Dagger (Talk | contribs) m (42,621 bytes) (Fix &amp;quot;miko&#039;s&amp;quot;/&amp;quot;your&#039;s&amp;quot;)&lt;br /&gt;
* 00:50, 2 July 2012 Zakashi (Talk | contribs) m (42,622 bytes) (The translator has reverted changes from &amp;quot;miko&#039;s&amp;quot; to &amp;quot;mikos&amp;quot; before, please clarify with him for the details on the use of &amp;quot;miko&#039;s&amp;quot; if you are intending to change them)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
([[Campione!:Volume 2 Chapter4]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Can we get a decision on which to use? Pluralizing with apostrophes is wrong, so &amp;quot;miko&#039;s&amp;quot; ought to be out; the choice should be between &amp;quot;mikos&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;miko&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I couldn&#039;t find a Baka-Tsuki guideline for this, but [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Wikipedia:Manual_of_Style/Japan-related_articles#Pluralization the Wikipedia one] says that normally &amp;quot;miko&amp;quot; would be used. That&#039;s my preference too, and I&#039;d be happy to go through and change it everywhere. -- [[User:Dagger|Dagger]] 21:16, 7 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is actually under discussion in the forum [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=44&amp;amp;t=4702&amp;amp;sid=c7035c5526973f1f4af6dbb3502c9d3f Terminology thread].  So far, the only one who has weighed in on the issue is Project Supervisor Kadi, who has advocated the unaltered form, i.e. &amp;quot;miko&amp;quot; whether plural or singular.  I have no objections to that.  In the future, please bring up style issues in the forum thread.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I would appreciate a bit of research before stating something flatly as wrong.  Apparently, the use of &amp;quot;apostrophe s&amp;quot; to pluralize foreign words was common before the 19th century, so I guess I&#039;m just old-fashioned and obsolete in that regard :P --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] 03:47, 8 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ah, sorry, didn&#039;t realize there was a forum thread. I don&#039;t think I&#039;ve even ventured onto the forums before... I did scan the Apostrophe Wikipedia page beforehand, but I mostly figured that the rules for pluralization were well-known -- but then I have to concede that I was unaware of that particular usage. [http://books.google.co.uk/books?id=VHO1kSJK1JcC&amp;amp;pg=PT50#v=onepage&amp;amp;q&amp;amp;f=false Eats, Shoots and Leaves] is pretty unequivocal in discouraging its use nowadays though. -- [[User:Dagger|Dagger]] 22:00, 11 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== I am not certain, but this could be a mistake ===&lt;br /&gt;
Volume 5, Epilogue:&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Though all sorts of major... well, not too major things happened, I don&#039;t think we really mind. The next time we meet, I hope we can get along better.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I think it should be minor instead of major, or something like that becouse of the context (later in the sentence he remembered the catastrof and changed the statement), but since I don´t have the original text (and can´t read japanese) I can´t be sure, so just pointing it out for you to consider.--[[User:KaprJarda|KaprJarda]] ([[User talk:KaprJarda|talk]]) 16:01, 10 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Actually, &amp;quot;major&amp;quot; first slipped out because he was being honest, and then Godou just went into denial-mode over the usual public destruction. Also, he&#039;s being nice to her in trying to downplay the havoc. If you have a better way of phrasing it, by all means, go ahead.--[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk|talk]]) 17:43, 10 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No unfortunatelly I don´t have any better idea, I wasn´t just sure whether this was right, but now I understand it, thanks and sorry for bothering you.--[[User:KaprJarda|KaprJarda]] ([[User talk:KaprJarda|talk]]) 05:26, 11 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In vol 12 chapter 1 When they talk about the 2 members from the idiot trio that came last in the translation it was addressed as if they were godou&#039;s best friends when we all know they are Nanami&#039;s best friends and they do name themselves that a little while after. I corrected it to Nanami&#039;s BUT as this seem to be some kind of changed reality I may be wrong [[User:Aagcnet|Aagcnet]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ano~ the &#039;Remember how all the magic cast on us was deflected by you&#039; in volume 11 near end of chapter 2,can you check it again? In my opinion, &#039;by&#039; and &#039;on&#039; should be swapped.  It might just be me though. [[User:Resoundz|Resoundz]] ([[User talk:Resoundz|talk]]) 19:33, 4 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Erica is saying the spells cast by others were blocked by Godou. How can it be &amp;quot;cast by us&amp;quot; if Godou doesn&#039;t know any magic? Also, &amp;quot;deflected on&amp;quot; doesn&#039;t make sense either. -[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk|talk]]) 20:05, 4 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I see. I understood it as magics casted by Erica and magis to Godou when it should be magics casted on both Godou and Erica e.g the incident with Biachi&#039;s memento mori spell. Thank you for clearing my doubt. [[User:Resoundz|Resoundz]] ([[User talk:Resoundz|talk]]) 21:37, 4 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Permission to translate Campione to Vietnamese ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m a fan of this light novel and I hope to bring it to the Vietnamese light novel fan community&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Message to Trung-t-rung in Vietnamese (sorry, I&#039;m not good at English): Bộ này khó nhai lắm đấy. Đề nghị tra cứu kĩ lưỡng và chọn từ cẩn thận trước khi gõ xuống bàn phím nhé. Và các cảnh mút lưỡi dịch cho hồi hộp, gay cấn, căng thẳng vào đấy, đọc thấy không hay là tớ ném gạch đấy =)) [[User:Gingi|Gingi]] ([[User talk:Gingi|talk]]) 10:37, 28 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Đừng lo đoạn kiss kiếc mình đã nhờ một bạn chuyên dịch hen phụ rồi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Message to Trung-t-rung in Vietnamese: ngoài mấy cảnh kiss ra còn nhiều thứ khó nhai lắm, như từ cổ, cách xưng hô (vì bộ này có phân biệt giai cấp rất rõ ràng). Đặc biệt trong 2 vol 6-7 liên quan đến Campione ở Trung Hoa, có nhiều từ phải tra raw (hồi đọc 2 vol này mình tra raw và kanji đuối luôn) và có nhiều đoạn dịch theo kiểu kiếm hiệp nghe hợp hơn. Bạn nên lập một topic trong vnsharing hay trang sonako để mọi người góp ý và thảo luận.  --[[User:Cogn|Cogn]] ([[User talk:Cogn|talk]]) 08:44, 7 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== The missing chapter ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Anyone knows what happened to &amp;quot;Volume 8 Chapter 2 - Seeking the Mysterious Devil King, the Campione・FINALE &amp;quot; ? It seems unreasonable that just that one chapter was not translated so maybe the link got damaged or something?. I don&#039;t know if this has been addressed before but it was highly confusing so I decided to venture and ask.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I understand translators have their own lives, and am very grateful for the time they give to translate all these LNs but if at all possible before translating further volumes could someone translate the missing chapter? otherwise people will be stuck on volume 8 without being able to read the other volumes which are already translated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chapter 1 was being translated, a bit at a time.  Chapter 2 hasn&#039;t been started yet, to my knowledge. [[Special:Contributions/24.18.107.246|24.18.107.246]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ch 2 is being translated by Kadi. Also, since Vol 8 is side stories, you can skip it and read Ch. 9, there is no need to wait. --[[User:Bilagaana|Bilagaana]] ([[User talk:Bilagaana|talk]]) 22:08, 2 December 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chap 2 is completed now. Thank Kadi very much --[[User:Cogn|Cogn]] ([[User talk:Cogn|talk]]) 23:28, 2 December 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Cover vs Character illustration on title page ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now i&#039;ve been thinking for a while, that Campione is pretty unique in that aspect, all other novels use cover pages of respective volume to differentiate between them, and logically speaking that would be the right choice in this case as well, but - it is up for discussion and Campione translators/supervisor are the ones that ultimately decide about that, so, gimme yer opinions. --[[User:Krytyk|Krytyk]] ([[User talk:Krytyk|talk]]) 04:30, 16 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
IIRC, it&#039;s because Vaelis was angry about the fact that the covers may spill people or whatever. [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 09:19, 16 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oh~ dat so --[[User:Krytyk|Krytyk]] ([[User talk:Krytyk|talk]]) 16:00, 16 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even back then the discussion was confused. From what I remember (and the way I understood it), Vaelis was unhappy because the images were too large, size-wise, making the page slow to load and we were spoiling because we &#039;&#039;didn&#039;t&#039;&#039; use the covers. My standpoint was the size is very manageable nowadays (I manage, every day, with limited data volume/month on my smartphone) and we don&#039;t actually spoil anything because the image we use are only a part of the cover anyway. As for why we use them rather than the cover... they look better. The person who implemented the images thought so, and the majority and I seemed to agree.--[[User:Kadi|Kadi]] ([[User talk:Kadi|talk]]) 11:38, 17 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== V1 Ch6 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The unknown god &amp;quot;Eru&amp;quot; is [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/El_(deity) El], the supreme god of the canaanites.--[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 07:08, 14 April 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Blu-ray special story ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Is there a 6th?--[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 12:10, 16 April 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are seven of them. It has been confirmed by Zzhk and the registration page updtated accordingly. [[Special:Contributions/90.32.244.205|90.32.244.205]] 12:24, 16 April 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== About Heretic Lancelot ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
why godou doesn&#039;t gain any authority from defeated heretic Lancelot while he get the authority from heretic Circe in vol 13&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
read volume 10 epilogue part 2--[[User:Lonedemon|loneDemon]] ([[User talk:Lonedemon|talk]]) 21:23, 14 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
thanks bro now I understand&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Volume 14 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mmm, the title of volume 14 is an interesting one. I can&#039;t wait for it, then again maybe the 8th Campione...So excited :S ---[[User:Code 06|Code 06]] ([[User talk:Code 06|talk]]) 10:58, 16 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Maybe the 8th campione will also be japanese&lt;br /&gt;
I wonder if it will be a new character or an old one [User talk : ashwathdragon] 16:09 14 May 2013&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
My guess is that the viewpoint will be in this new character, who likes to bet on it? --[[User:Black Ice Prince|Black Ice Prince]] ([[User talk:Black Ice Prince|talk]]) 11:43, 16 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I bet it&#039;s a new campione, but wouldn&#039;t it be a shocker if it was Shizuka?[[User:ZAIZEAH|ZAIZEAH]] ([[User talk:ZAIZEAH|talk]]) 08:27, 21 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I seriously doubt that .. I&#039;m looking forward to 3rd&#039;s and 8th&#039; appearance .. --[[User:Black Ice Prince|Black Ice Prince]] ([[User talk:Black Ice Prince|talk]]) 08:37, 21 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Road to the new harem, oh and i think it will be a new character i hope it was a girl&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hope they add a chuunibyou character without knowledge regarding magic .. --[[User:Black Ice Prince|Black Ice Prince]] ([[User talk:Black Ice Prince|talk]]) 04:36, 22 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But if a chuunibyou becomes campione, wouldn´t the delusions become truth? Than there would be no point in making the character chuunibyou.--[[User:Zuruumi|Zuruumi]] ([[User talk:Zuruumi|talk]]) 07:40, 26 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No, I mean for example a transfer student who suddenly sees Godou using magic. Don&#039;t you think I&#039;ts interesting that way .. --[[User:Black Ice Prince|Black Ice Prince]] ([[User talk:Black Ice Prince|talk]]) 08:08, 26 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wait, another one? But in my counts there&#039;s one that we haven&#039;t meet. Let&#039;s see: Vovan, Cuo Liang, John Smith, Salvatore Doni (The Idiot one), The Black Prince and Goudou.... 1, 2.... 6! I&#039;m missing one? --[[User:Braiam|Braiam]] ([[User talk:Braiam|talk]]) 16:07, 26 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Madam Aisha from Egypt if I am not wrong--[[User:Mhafzam|Mhafzam]] ([[User talk:Mhafzam|talk]]) 12:20, 27 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Braiam: I think that the description of &amp;quot;The Idiot one&amp;quot; is quite misleading, as it can easily be used to more than half of the aforementioned :). Anyway I suppose I know who you mean. And the last one should be, as someone before me said (too lazy to look into the history), Alexandria`s queen.--[[User:Zuruumi|Zuruumi]] ([[User talk:Zuruumi|talk]]) 09:05, 27 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::Yeah, I just didn&#039;t remembered the name at that time (after a night of sleep it suddenly came to me), but between the fools he&#039;s still called &amp;quot;Idiot&amp;quot; is quite an achievement. BTW, anyone can point me out were this Alexandria&#039;s Queen/Madam Aisha is mentioned? I did a quick search (ctrl + f) with the name but didn&#039;t caugh it. About Vol. 14, I would say that is a girl... judging from the cover.&lt;br /&gt;
I forgot where..but I remember Her name was mentioned in anime campione episode 2..about three minutes before the episode end...--[[User:Mhafzam|Mhafzam]] ([[User talk:Mhafzam|talk]]) 12:20, 27 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I don&#039;t remember which of the main volumes, but Aisha&#039;s mentioned in SS6.--[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] ([[User talk:Saganatsu|talk]]) 15:23, 27 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Volume 1, search for &amp;quot;aisha&amp;quot; --[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] ([[User talk:Saganatsu|talk]]) 16:02, 27 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Too bad it would be interesting if it was Shizuka then she would know the true Godou and why he has a harem. Just imagine how much scolding and drama would insure if she knew how far and how often he kisses 4 different girls. wounder if he will tell the girls about bathing with the sworn big sis and even kissing her. and will we ever see him like he was under the curse again he made all the girls flustered if he was like that a school it would be funny to say the least.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:I was kinda expecting this to surface the next time he meets with her (or rather once they come to know, that they have become sworn siblings) with something like: &amp;quot;Wait a minute, Godou, when have you become so close to her?&amp;quot;, but looks like it won´t happen. What a pity.--[[User:Zuruumi|Zuruumi]] ([[User talk:Zuruumi|talk]]) 10:49, 28 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
well there is possibility to be like that and i think it would be very funny about the siblings . --Mustang (talk)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just really want to see Godou under the curse again he was such a active playboy teasing all the girls. wounder want the little sis would be like with him under curse as she is a brocon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I really doubt Shizuka being the new Campione, since she doesn&#039;t meet the &#039;&#039;requirements (?)&#039;&#039; for being one, she just don&#039;t have the cut that have all the godslayers. --[[User:Braiam|Braiam]] ([[User talk:Braiam|talk]]) 01:25, 30 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
mustang: it turns out to be an ancient campione t4he 8th campione I mean&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Will this story also continue in Volume 15?? --[[User:Black Ice Prince|Black Ice Prince]] ([[User talk:Black Ice Prince|talk]]) 00:38, 16 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
yes it will continue in volume 15, well i guess godou will clean the mess salvatordoni done in the ancient times --[[User:Mustang|Mustang]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Drama CD ==&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;ve been wondering for a while now but, will the Drama CD ever be finished? If not, can someone please tell me what happens afterwards? Thank you in advance. - Cataccountant&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Volume 15 release date? ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Anyone know the release date?--[[User:Dman21|Dman21]] ([[User talk:Dman21|talk]]) 03:14, 18 August 2013 (CDT) Dman21 (talk)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Volume 15 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the last part of the battle between them is it really &amp;quot;secret sword of white&amp;quot; or sacred in the original text? [[User:Oddmoonlight|Oddmoonlight]] ([[User talk:Oddmoonlight|talk]]) 16:17, 3 December 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shouldn&#039;t queries regarding specific passages be directed towards the relevant chapter&#039;s talk page? 秘剣 can be mystic, secret or mysterious, but definitely not &amp;quot;sacred.&amp;quot; --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk|talk]]) 16:51, 3 December 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Abandoning? ==&lt;br /&gt;
I heard that the author died late last year, does that mean after the translation of Volume 16, this project will be abandoned or finished? [[User:Wraiyf|Wraiyf]] ([[User talk:Wraiyf|talk]]) 00:00, 10 February 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yes, sadly, that appears to be the case. Fret not though. The time-lord went back in time to save Takedzuki Jou&#039;s brain, then brought it into the future where he hooked it up to a cybernetic body. Now Jou lives on as a disembodied brain inside a robot with 6 arms where he&#039;s free to churn out more campione volumes without any need for sleep or food. So no, the project is not abandoned or finished.--[[User:Hayashi s|Hayashi s]] ([[User talk:Hayashi s|talk]]) 00:42, 10 February 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Please! Could you be clear? Did he really die? 3:28, 10 February 2014 CST&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You really ask that? While knowing about Vol 16? Do you think we&#039;d put the release date of Vol 16 on the page and not tell you about the author dying? I&#039;m hurt.--[[User:Kadi|Kadi]] ([[User talk:Kadi|talk]]) 13:14, 10 February 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I apologize to everybody, but I am completely confused: Is the author dead or not? Cause this is a good series and post above has very good sarcasm.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m pretty sure he is not dead otherwise it would be posted somewhere easier to find. When I did a google search in both languages I did not find anything. Although my japanese may not be good I&#039;m pretty sure finding it would not be too hard. Also If he Died last year there would not be a Volume 16 because there would not be anyone to finish writing it. [[User:Yascob99|Yascob99]] ([[User talk:Yascob99|talk]]) 19:26, 10 February 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yeah, I thought that was the case, but because he doesn&#039;t have a page on wikipedia, animenewsnetwork etc. I thought I&#039;d ask, it was on the Baka-Tsuki facebook page, someone was asking about Campione! and someone commented on him dying just after completing Volume 16, and a few others confirmed it also, don&#039;t know whether it was twitter or what, so yeah was just checking [[User:Wraiyf|Wraiyf]] ([[User talk:Wraiyf|talk]]) 02:36, 12 February 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Link?--[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 17:11, 12 February 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;d post one, but it&#039;s in the Baka-Tsuki group, can&#039;t search for it sadly, else I would of posted the link last message. [[User:Wraiyf|Wraiyf]] ([[User talk:Wraiyf|talk]]) 21:13, 12 February 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You guys seriously need better reading comprehension skills before jumping to delusional conclusions. &amp;quot;[http://www.facebook.com/groups/Baka.Tsuki.org/permalink/10151925991750892/?comment_id=10151930590230892&amp;amp;offset=0&amp;amp;total_comments=25 Kenneth Luo: I thought ZnT was only at ~20? I heard the author died (just last year in fact) before he could complete the series.]&amp;quot; What part of ZnT (Zero no Tsukaima, the series with the deceased author) did you fail to understand? --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk|talk]]) 21:26, 12 February 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is so funny that I just had to comment on this one... I can&#039;t believe this thing took the breath out of me when I read it. [[User:Rage Ender|Rage Ender]] ([[User talk:Rage Ender|talk]]) 10:26, 13 February 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I know right XP!!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wasn&#039;t that post, wasn&#039;t that recent. [[User:Wraiyf|Wraiyf]] ([[User talk:Wraiyf|talk]]) 21:48, 15 February 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You&#039;re delusional. If not, prove it.&lt;br /&gt;
*So, did he die before v15, or perhaps v14?&lt;br /&gt;
*Campione！14 (May 24, 2013)&lt;br /&gt;
*Campione！15 (October 25, 2013)&lt;br /&gt;
*Campione！16 (February 25, 2014)&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 21:51, 15 February 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
People have said he died at the end of last year, so it would be AFTER he completed volume 16, and like he said, he&#039;d have to go quite far back through the group, there&#039;s either top news or recent activity, either way he&#039;d have to go back ages, which is a waste of time. For now just take it as a rumour, no need to be a twat over it. Anon&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Harem ending? ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Is it just me or does anyone else want Godou to end up w/ Erica and not have a harem ending? Also what happened to him from vol 15 to vol 16  he finally realized his &amp;quot;true self&amp;quot; then in vol 16 last ch. he reverted back anyone got an idea?--[[User:Dman21|Dman21]] ([[User talk:Dman21|talk]]) 11:39, 22 March 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
:I&#039;d say it&#039;s just you, but I know that everyone has their own tastes. There are many people who like harem endings, the same way there are many people who don&#039;t. This series hints strongly to a harem ending and caters to harem-lovers. If that&#039;s not your cup of tea, then sorry for you.--[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 14:21, 22 March 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
::I have to agree with Kemm, pretty much the whole harem has shown some resignation to the eventual harem ending. At this point, I think the only one who could potentially thwart the harem ending is Yuri, but i really doubt she would. Erica is fine with a harem as long as she&#039;s the alpha female. Ena clearly doesn&#039;t mind sharing Godou. Liliana has accepted Godou&#039;s harem, even if she hasn&#039;t yet fully accepted her place within it. Yuri&#039;s the only one with the moral authority to convince Godou to get on the &amp;quot;right&amp;quot; path and pick one.--[[User:Winlex|Winlex]] ([[User talk:Winlex|talk]]) 01:31, 23 March 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:I wouldn´t say he reverted back. The thing with the chocolate (and Erica) would be completely impossible for him in the past (at least he would never start the thing after that) and also, if he &amp;quot;realized his own self&amp;quot; any more than that you would have to stick 18+ sign to every volume from 17 on.--[[User:Zuruumi|Zuruumi]] ([[User talk:Zuruumi|talk]]) 14:19, 23 March 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Short Stories in volume 16 ==&lt;br /&gt;
Hey, I&#039;m just curious, with so many short stories being compiled into volume 16, is there really a need to have the short stories displayed separately on the page? Does there really need to be 4 parts to the True Lord Erlang story when it&#039;s all in 1 link in Volume 16? I think those links are unnecessary on an already full page.--[[User:Winlex|Winlex]] ([[User talk:Winlex|talk]]) 15:52, 3 April 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Volume 17? ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hi I&#039;m relatively new to Campione. I was just wondering if anyone knows when Volume 17 would be released. I&#039;d Also like to know how things work here with the translating. Are translations usually done quickly or can they take awhile? I&#039;m fine either way but would just like to know. (-[[User:Omegalock|Omegalock]] ([[User talk:Omegalock|talk]]) 01:08, 28 April 2014 (CDT))&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not quite sure when the newest release will be, but they&#039;ve been decently consistent, so you can expect to get a new release date announced within the next few months most likely.  At that point, the release date and ISBN is generally put at the bottom of the page when someone around here finds out about it.  As for the translations being done quickly, it depends on the speed of the translator.  Generally they are not too quick, as it is very taxing work, however you are in luck for this project.  zzhk, the translator that has been working on all the most recent volumes, is one I&#039;d consider a particularly fast translator, so Campione! has been translating very quickly upon release from my experience. -Jadiii&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yeah!!! The images are here!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now then...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Let the waiting game begin![[User:BBeLiN|BBeLiN]] ([[User talk:BBeLiN|talk]]) 03:05, 27 September 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Abandoned.... ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This sucks, is there now way to read this now? Not even what was already translated? (-[[User:Omegalock|Omegalock]] ([[User talk:Omegalock|talk]]) 22:13, 22 October 2015 (UTC))&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Abandoned ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Is there now way to at least read what was already translated now? (-[[User:Omegalock|Omegalock]] ([[User talk:Omegalock|talk]]) 22:18, 22 October 2015 (UTC))&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Omegalock</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Campione!&amp;diff=467805</id>
		<title>Talk:Campione!</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Campione!&amp;diff=467805"/>
		<updated>2015-10-22T22:13:42Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Omegalock: /* Abandoned.... */ new section&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Feedback and Comments==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Campione! is great, please do your best with it...&lt;br /&gt;
{YoshikuniKAITO;13/agust/2011}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
...wow, the story looks interesting. I can&#039;t help but wait for the next chapter :D - [[User:RasteShelphyd|RasteShelphyd]] 21:46, 24 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
when Chapter5 will be completed? --[[User:TheRenegade94|TheRenegade94]] 15:21, 17 March 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Once the translator, alex, is back. When &#039;&#039;that&#039;&#039; will be... I don&#039;t know.--[[User:Kadi|Kadi]] 21:12, 27 March 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Aorii u know i really love u???? --[[User:TheRenegade94|TheRenegade94]] 21:50, 9 April 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Don&#039;t suddenly say something stupid! (ノ ゜△゜)ノ~ (;｡▽｡)ヽ save that for the ppl you mean it to -- [[User:Aorii|Aorii]] 05:39, 10 April 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When will be v2c7 done ? i simple cant wait for more chapters of this great novel ^^&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translator&#039;s working on it. Don&#039;t be so impatient...and help us with edits. XD [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 16:20, 7 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation for v2 is already going very fast so it wont be a very long wait. Prob around the weekend? Lol @ ^[[User:Fallen3dge|Fallen3dge]] 18:56, 7 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So glad that this novel will have an anime adaptation this coming july! another LN to be animated besides &amp;lt;&amp;lt;SAO&amp;gt;&amp;gt; ~ [[User:Ghost|Ghost]] 22:31, 18 May 2012 (UTC + 8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I don&#039;t suppose that it would be possible to get a timeline for the volumes set up? It&#039;s getting confusing as to when some of the volumes take place. For instance, I am assuming that vol 12 is taking place some time before vol 10 but I can&#039;t say for sure. In any case, thank you for your hard work. It gives me something to look forward to when I wake up or after work. Thanks again, &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
hello i wanted to know if someone is doing the volume 3??&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
^ You do know there is a registration page that lists who is going to do what? --[[User:Lighthalzen|Lighthalzen]] 15:40, 27 June 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So quick! Volume 5 is going to be finished in no time!? Man, [[User:zzhk|zzhk]] is quite something..... - [[User:SATRIA|SATRIA]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thank you very much zzhk. I was already almost thinking, that it won´t be ever translated before you started to work onit. And the speed you are translating with is simply great. I hope your enthusiasm will last and I wish for many other successes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I hope vol. 3 and 4 be translated soon...  --[[User:zerocrack|zerocrack]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thank you very much zzhk. I was already almost thinking, that it won´t be ever translated before you started to work onit. And the speed you are translating with is simply great. I hope your enthusiasm will last and I wish for many other successes.  [[User:KaprJarda|KaprJarda]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hi, I&#039;m not a translator but is there any way that i can help speed up the release of volume 4 chapters?-[[User:Artimech|Artimech]] 01:21, 21 July 2012‎ (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Is there a plan to make a PDF of volume 4? [[User:Aleaccipiter|Aleaccipiter]] ([[User talk:Aleaccipiter|talk]]) 18:38, 11 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
PDF will come when someone makes it - not me, though. Also, @Artimech, I thought I was translating V4 fast enough :( -  [[User:Florza|Florza]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
@Florza, well actually that comment was made before you posted Chapter 1, so it&#039;s not really directed to you... *Edits*  That&#039;s why it&#039;s important to sign messages with a time stamp. The standard signature is &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;~~~~&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; (4 tildes), for those who don&#039;t know. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk|talk]]) 20:56, 11 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well to both Florza and Zzhk -- Your translation speeds are greate. Campione probably is one of the fastest translating projects, and it&#039;s alll thanks to you. [[User:Aleaccipiter|Aleaccipiter]] ([[User talk:Aleaccipiter|talk]]) 04:02, 12 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A really big thanks to all the translators of this great series. I&#039;m really glad you made me discover this great series. It&#039;s my favorite so far so thanks a lot.--[[User:MaerisCrisis|MaerisCrisis]] ([[User talk:MaerisCrisis|talk]]) 16:33, 26 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The anime suck so much, what do you think? [[User:Tel&amp;amp;#39;Aral|Tel&amp;amp;#39;Aral]] ([[User talk:Tel&amp;amp;#39;Aral|talk]]) 19:21, 9 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Anime provides exposure. I read from anime blogs that the LN was much better, so that&#039;s why started reading it ;) --[[User:Drowzycow|Drowzycow]] ([[User talk:Drowzycow|talk]]) 19:26, 9 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I think you guys should go [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=63&amp;amp;t=5218 here]. [[User:Arczyx|Arczyx]] ([[User talk:Arczyx|talk]]) 19:50, 9 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shouldn&#039;t Kadi be removed from the registration for vol. 8? It&#039;s been like that for months and seems to just be a giant block in progress for translators and readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No, I shouldn&#039;t. NEXT!--[[User:Kadi|Kadi]] ([[User talk:Kadi|talk]]) 17:41, 14 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks to all the people who work on this! (Mokata)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You are super guys especially zzhk, i aven want to ask him to tranlate all the volumes xD&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m reading the first volume, and in Chapter 2 Part 4 should be written &amp;quot;Castello Sforzesco&amp;quot;, not &amp;quot;Castella Sforzesco&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
And if anyone wants, &amp;quot;Cuor di Leone&amp;quot; is better than &amp;quot;Cuore di Leone&amp;quot;; it&#039;s grammatically correct but, &amp;quot;Cuor di Leone&amp;quot; sounds better and have a different meaning, more appropriate. (&amp;quot;Cuore di Leone&amp;quot; it&#039;s like a real hearth of a lion, &amp;quot;Cuor di Leone&amp;quot; it&#039;s like the rhetorical figure of the courage of the lion; if it&#039;s the name of a weapon, object or item, it should definitely be the 2nd one).  P.s. I&#039;m Italian.  23 November 2012&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I don&#039;t suppose it would be possible for someone to try to get a timeline as far as the volumes go? I just finished reading vol 10 and the first chapters of 11 and 12. Am I right that 12 is set sometime before 12? In any case, thank you for your work. It gives me something to look forward to when I wake up. Thanks again, Acp --26 Nov 2012&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
hi, thank to all the translator and editors for the novels, since Thatsjustpeachy said he is not going to do the volume 12 will other take his place? - renextronex (05 jan 2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
just wondering, while are the first 6 volumes of the series protected to prevent editing? i was a whole bunch of errors with grammar but wasn&#039;t able to fix them. --[[User:Monsterbandage|Monsterbandage]] 4:39, 22 January 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kadi locked them. You can find the reasoning in the forums. Also, and no offense, but...all in all, this is probably for the best &amp;gt;_&amp;gt; --[[User:Hiyono|Hiyono]] ([[User talk:Hiyono|talk]]) 23:01, 21 January 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They should be unlocked soon, but in the mean time, just point out your suggested changes on the respective talk pages --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk|talk]]) 23:15, 21 January 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sooooo is there a blu-ray side story number 2? It&#039;s been bothering me for a while, there&#039;s #3 and #1 but no #2. --[[User:Mufarasu|Mufarasu]] ([[User talk:Mufarasu|talk]]) 19:58, 8 March 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Enjoying the work and will contribute==&lt;br /&gt;
I would like to thank everyone for all the effort on Campione! I enjoy the series and cannot wait for more. While I am not an experienced editor, I will help proof through the pages I read. Thanks!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Editing Issues==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There&#039;s several missing &amp;quot; in dialogues. Is it intentional?[[User:Castor212|Castor212]] 09:39, 19 August 2011 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shouldn&#039;t be. Correct them in these cases. Though, be sure that you aren&#039;t mistaking it for the monologue. -[[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 21:27, 25 August 2011 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There seems to be some problem with the navigation, after volume 2 afterword, i jump straight to volume 3 chapter 1, skipping novel illustrations and prologue?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Its fixed now. you can jump to vol 3 prologue. --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] 00:01, 2 June 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Style:&lt;br /&gt;
http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/images/f/f1/Campione_v2_139.jpg&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
New Style:&lt;br /&gt;
http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/images/f/fe/Campione_v12_149.jpg&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(╯°□°）╯︵ ┻━┻&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== miko&#039;s vs mikos vs miko ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 16:20, 1 July 2012 Dagger (Talk | contribs) m (42,621 bytes) (Fix &amp;quot;miko&#039;s&amp;quot;/&amp;quot;your&#039;s&amp;quot;)&lt;br /&gt;
* 00:50, 2 July 2012 Zakashi (Talk | contribs) m (42,622 bytes) (The translator has reverted changes from &amp;quot;miko&#039;s&amp;quot; to &amp;quot;mikos&amp;quot; before, please clarify with him for the details on the use of &amp;quot;miko&#039;s&amp;quot; if you are intending to change them)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
([[Campione!:Volume 2 Chapter4]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Can we get a decision on which to use? Pluralizing with apostrophes is wrong, so &amp;quot;miko&#039;s&amp;quot; ought to be out; the choice should be between &amp;quot;mikos&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;miko&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I couldn&#039;t find a Baka-Tsuki guideline for this, but [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Wikipedia:Manual_of_Style/Japan-related_articles#Pluralization the Wikipedia one] says that normally &amp;quot;miko&amp;quot; would be used. That&#039;s my preference too, and I&#039;d be happy to go through and change it everywhere. -- [[User:Dagger|Dagger]] 21:16, 7 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is actually under discussion in the forum [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=44&amp;amp;t=4702&amp;amp;sid=c7035c5526973f1f4af6dbb3502c9d3f Terminology thread].  So far, the only one who has weighed in on the issue is Project Supervisor Kadi, who has advocated the unaltered form, i.e. &amp;quot;miko&amp;quot; whether plural or singular.  I have no objections to that.  In the future, please bring up style issues in the forum thread.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I would appreciate a bit of research before stating something flatly as wrong.  Apparently, the use of &amp;quot;apostrophe s&amp;quot; to pluralize foreign words was common before the 19th century, so I guess I&#039;m just old-fashioned and obsolete in that regard :P --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] 03:47, 8 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ah, sorry, didn&#039;t realize there was a forum thread. I don&#039;t think I&#039;ve even ventured onto the forums before... I did scan the Apostrophe Wikipedia page beforehand, but I mostly figured that the rules for pluralization were well-known -- but then I have to concede that I was unaware of that particular usage. [http://books.google.co.uk/books?id=VHO1kSJK1JcC&amp;amp;pg=PT50#v=onepage&amp;amp;q&amp;amp;f=false Eats, Shoots and Leaves] is pretty unequivocal in discouraging its use nowadays though. -- [[User:Dagger|Dagger]] 22:00, 11 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== I am not certain, but this could be a mistake ===&lt;br /&gt;
Volume 5, Epilogue:&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Though all sorts of major... well, not too major things happened, I don&#039;t think we really mind. The next time we meet, I hope we can get along better.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I think it should be minor instead of major, or something like that becouse of the context (later in the sentence he remembered the catastrof and changed the statement), but since I don´t have the original text (and can´t read japanese) I can´t be sure, so just pointing it out for you to consider.--[[User:KaprJarda|KaprJarda]] ([[User talk:KaprJarda|talk]]) 16:01, 10 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Actually, &amp;quot;major&amp;quot; first slipped out because he was being honest, and then Godou just went into denial-mode over the usual public destruction. Also, he&#039;s being nice to her in trying to downplay the havoc. If you have a better way of phrasing it, by all means, go ahead.--[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk|talk]]) 17:43, 10 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No unfortunatelly I don´t have any better idea, I wasn´t just sure whether this was right, but now I understand it, thanks and sorry for bothering you.--[[User:KaprJarda|KaprJarda]] ([[User talk:KaprJarda|talk]]) 05:26, 11 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In vol 12 chapter 1 When they talk about the 2 members from the idiot trio that came last in the translation it was addressed as if they were godou&#039;s best friends when we all know they are Nanami&#039;s best friends and they do name themselves that a little while after. I corrected it to Nanami&#039;s BUT as this seem to be some kind of changed reality I may be wrong [[User:Aagcnet|Aagcnet]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ano~ the &#039;Remember how all the magic cast on us was deflected by you&#039; in volume 11 near end of chapter 2,can you check it again? In my opinion, &#039;by&#039; and &#039;on&#039; should be swapped.  It might just be me though. [[User:Resoundz|Resoundz]] ([[User talk:Resoundz|talk]]) 19:33, 4 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Erica is saying the spells cast by others were blocked by Godou. How can it be &amp;quot;cast by us&amp;quot; if Godou doesn&#039;t know any magic? Also, &amp;quot;deflected on&amp;quot; doesn&#039;t make sense either. -[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk|talk]]) 20:05, 4 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I see. I understood it as magics casted by Erica and magis to Godou when it should be magics casted on both Godou and Erica e.g the incident with Biachi&#039;s memento mori spell. Thank you for clearing my doubt. [[User:Resoundz|Resoundz]] ([[User talk:Resoundz|talk]]) 21:37, 4 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Permission to translate Campione to Vietnamese ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m a fan of this light novel and I hope to bring it to the Vietnamese light novel fan community&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Message to Trung-t-rung in Vietnamese (sorry, I&#039;m not good at English): Bộ này khó nhai lắm đấy. Đề nghị tra cứu kĩ lưỡng và chọn từ cẩn thận trước khi gõ xuống bàn phím nhé. Và các cảnh mút lưỡi dịch cho hồi hộp, gay cấn, căng thẳng vào đấy, đọc thấy không hay là tớ ném gạch đấy =)) [[User:Gingi|Gingi]] ([[User talk:Gingi|talk]]) 10:37, 28 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Đừng lo đoạn kiss kiếc mình đã nhờ một bạn chuyên dịch hen phụ rồi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Message to Trung-t-rung in Vietnamese: ngoài mấy cảnh kiss ra còn nhiều thứ khó nhai lắm, như từ cổ, cách xưng hô (vì bộ này có phân biệt giai cấp rất rõ ràng). Đặc biệt trong 2 vol 6-7 liên quan đến Campione ở Trung Hoa, có nhiều từ phải tra raw (hồi đọc 2 vol này mình tra raw và kanji đuối luôn) và có nhiều đoạn dịch theo kiểu kiếm hiệp nghe hợp hơn. Bạn nên lập một topic trong vnsharing hay trang sonako để mọi người góp ý và thảo luận.  --[[User:Cogn|Cogn]] ([[User talk:Cogn|talk]]) 08:44, 7 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== The missing chapter ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Anyone knows what happened to &amp;quot;Volume 8 Chapter 2 - Seeking the Mysterious Devil King, the Campione・FINALE &amp;quot; ? It seems unreasonable that just that one chapter was not translated so maybe the link got damaged or something?. I don&#039;t know if this has been addressed before but it was highly confusing so I decided to venture and ask.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I understand translators have their own lives, and am very grateful for the time they give to translate all these LNs but if at all possible before translating further volumes could someone translate the missing chapter? otherwise people will be stuck on volume 8 without being able to read the other volumes which are already translated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chapter 1 was being translated, a bit at a time.  Chapter 2 hasn&#039;t been started yet, to my knowledge. [[Special:Contributions/24.18.107.246|24.18.107.246]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ch 2 is being translated by Kadi. Also, since Vol 8 is side stories, you can skip it and read Ch. 9, there is no need to wait. --[[User:Bilagaana|Bilagaana]] ([[User talk:Bilagaana|talk]]) 22:08, 2 December 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chap 2 is completed now. Thank Kadi very much --[[User:Cogn|Cogn]] ([[User talk:Cogn|talk]]) 23:28, 2 December 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Cover vs Character illustration on title page ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now i&#039;ve been thinking for a while, that Campione is pretty unique in that aspect, all other novels use cover pages of respective volume to differentiate between them, and logically speaking that would be the right choice in this case as well, but - it is up for discussion and Campione translators/supervisor are the ones that ultimately decide about that, so, gimme yer opinions. --[[User:Krytyk|Krytyk]] ([[User talk:Krytyk|talk]]) 04:30, 16 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
IIRC, it&#039;s because Vaelis was angry about the fact that the covers may spill people or whatever. [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 09:19, 16 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oh~ dat so --[[User:Krytyk|Krytyk]] ([[User talk:Krytyk|talk]]) 16:00, 16 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even back then the discussion was confused. From what I remember (and the way I understood it), Vaelis was unhappy because the images were too large, size-wise, making the page slow to load and we were spoiling because we &#039;&#039;didn&#039;t&#039;&#039; use the covers. My standpoint was the size is very manageable nowadays (I manage, every day, with limited data volume/month on my smartphone) and we don&#039;t actually spoil anything because the image we use are only a part of the cover anyway. As for why we use them rather than the cover... they look better. The person who implemented the images thought so, and the majority and I seemed to agree.--[[User:Kadi|Kadi]] ([[User talk:Kadi|talk]]) 11:38, 17 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== V1 Ch6 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The unknown god &amp;quot;Eru&amp;quot; is [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/El_(deity) El], the supreme god of the canaanites.--[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 07:08, 14 April 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Blu-ray special story ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Is there a 6th?--[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 12:10, 16 April 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are seven of them. It has been confirmed by Zzhk and the registration page updtated accordingly. [[Special:Contributions/90.32.244.205|90.32.244.205]] 12:24, 16 April 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== About Heretic Lancelot ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
why godou doesn&#039;t gain any authority from defeated heretic Lancelot while he get the authority from heretic Circe in vol 13&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
read volume 10 epilogue part 2--[[User:Lonedemon|loneDemon]] ([[User talk:Lonedemon|talk]]) 21:23, 14 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
thanks bro now I understand&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Volume 14 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mmm, the title of volume 14 is an interesting one. I can&#039;t wait for it, then again maybe the 8th Campione...So excited :S ---[[User:Code 06|Code 06]] ([[User talk:Code 06|talk]]) 10:58, 16 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Maybe the 8th campione will also be japanese&lt;br /&gt;
I wonder if it will be a new character or an old one [User talk : ashwathdragon] 16:09 14 May 2013&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
My guess is that the viewpoint will be in this new character, who likes to bet on it? --[[User:Black Ice Prince|Black Ice Prince]] ([[User talk:Black Ice Prince|talk]]) 11:43, 16 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I bet it&#039;s a new campione, but wouldn&#039;t it be a shocker if it was Shizuka?[[User:ZAIZEAH|ZAIZEAH]] ([[User talk:ZAIZEAH|talk]]) 08:27, 21 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I seriously doubt that .. I&#039;m looking forward to 3rd&#039;s and 8th&#039; appearance .. --[[User:Black Ice Prince|Black Ice Prince]] ([[User talk:Black Ice Prince|talk]]) 08:37, 21 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Road to the new harem, oh and i think it will be a new character i hope it was a girl&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hope they add a chuunibyou character without knowledge regarding magic .. --[[User:Black Ice Prince|Black Ice Prince]] ([[User talk:Black Ice Prince|talk]]) 04:36, 22 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But if a chuunibyou becomes campione, wouldn´t the delusions become truth? Than there would be no point in making the character chuunibyou.--[[User:Zuruumi|Zuruumi]] ([[User talk:Zuruumi|talk]]) 07:40, 26 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No, I mean for example a transfer student who suddenly sees Godou using magic. Don&#039;t you think I&#039;ts interesting that way .. --[[User:Black Ice Prince|Black Ice Prince]] ([[User talk:Black Ice Prince|talk]]) 08:08, 26 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wait, another one? But in my counts there&#039;s one that we haven&#039;t meet. Let&#039;s see: Vovan, Cuo Liang, John Smith, Salvatore Doni (The Idiot one), The Black Prince and Goudou.... 1, 2.... 6! I&#039;m missing one? --[[User:Braiam|Braiam]] ([[User talk:Braiam|talk]]) 16:07, 26 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Madam Aisha from Egypt if I am not wrong--[[User:Mhafzam|Mhafzam]] ([[User talk:Mhafzam|talk]]) 12:20, 27 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Braiam: I think that the description of &amp;quot;The Idiot one&amp;quot; is quite misleading, as it can easily be used to more than half of the aforementioned :). Anyway I suppose I know who you mean. And the last one should be, as someone before me said (too lazy to look into the history), Alexandria`s queen.--[[User:Zuruumi|Zuruumi]] ([[User talk:Zuruumi|talk]]) 09:05, 27 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::Yeah, I just didn&#039;t remembered the name at that time (after a night of sleep it suddenly came to me), but between the fools he&#039;s still called &amp;quot;Idiot&amp;quot; is quite an achievement. BTW, anyone can point me out were this Alexandria&#039;s Queen/Madam Aisha is mentioned? I did a quick search (ctrl + f) with the name but didn&#039;t caugh it. About Vol. 14, I would say that is a girl... judging from the cover.&lt;br /&gt;
I forgot where..but I remember Her name was mentioned in anime campione episode 2..about three minutes before the episode end...--[[User:Mhafzam|Mhafzam]] ([[User talk:Mhafzam|talk]]) 12:20, 27 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I don&#039;t remember which of the main volumes, but Aisha&#039;s mentioned in SS6.--[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] ([[User talk:Saganatsu|talk]]) 15:23, 27 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Volume 1, search for &amp;quot;aisha&amp;quot; --[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] ([[User talk:Saganatsu|talk]]) 16:02, 27 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Too bad it would be interesting if it was Shizuka then she would know the true Godou and why he has a harem. Just imagine how much scolding and drama would insure if she knew how far and how often he kisses 4 different girls. wounder if he will tell the girls about bathing with the sworn big sis and even kissing her. and will we ever see him like he was under the curse again he made all the girls flustered if he was like that a school it would be funny to say the least.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:I was kinda expecting this to surface the next time he meets with her (or rather once they come to know, that they have become sworn siblings) with something like: &amp;quot;Wait a minute, Godou, when have you become so close to her?&amp;quot;, but looks like it won´t happen. What a pity.--[[User:Zuruumi|Zuruumi]] ([[User talk:Zuruumi|talk]]) 10:49, 28 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
well there is possibility to be like that and i think it would be very funny about the siblings . --Mustang (talk)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just really want to see Godou under the curse again he was such a active playboy teasing all the girls. wounder want the little sis would be like with him under curse as she is a brocon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I really doubt Shizuka being the new Campione, since she doesn&#039;t meet the &#039;&#039;requirements (?)&#039;&#039; for being one, she just don&#039;t have the cut that have all the godslayers. --[[User:Braiam|Braiam]] ([[User talk:Braiam|talk]]) 01:25, 30 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
mustang: it turns out to be an ancient campione t4he 8th campione I mean&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Will this story also continue in Volume 15?? --[[User:Black Ice Prince|Black Ice Prince]] ([[User talk:Black Ice Prince|talk]]) 00:38, 16 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
yes it will continue in volume 15, well i guess godou will clean the mess salvatordoni done in the ancient times --[[User:Mustang|Mustang]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Drama CD ==&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;ve been wondering for a while now but, will the Drama CD ever be finished? If not, can someone please tell me what happens afterwards? Thank you in advance. - Cataccountant&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Volume 15 release date? ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Anyone know the release date?--[[User:Dman21|Dman21]] ([[User talk:Dman21|talk]]) 03:14, 18 August 2013 (CDT) Dman21 (talk)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Volume 15 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the last part of the battle between them is it really &amp;quot;secret sword of white&amp;quot; or sacred in the original text? [[User:Oddmoonlight|Oddmoonlight]] ([[User talk:Oddmoonlight|talk]]) 16:17, 3 December 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shouldn&#039;t queries regarding specific passages be directed towards the relevant chapter&#039;s talk page? 秘剣 can be mystic, secret or mysterious, but definitely not &amp;quot;sacred.&amp;quot; --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk|talk]]) 16:51, 3 December 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Abandoning? ==&lt;br /&gt;
I heard that the author died late last year, does that mean after the translation of Volume 16, this project will be abandoned or finished? [[User:Wraiyf|Wraiyf]] ([[User talk:Wraiyf|talk]]) 00:00, 10 February 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yes, sadly, that appears to be the case. Fret not though. The time-lord went back in time to save Takedzuki Jou&#039;s brain, then brought it into the future where he hooked it up to a cybernetic body. Now Jou lives on as a disembodied brain inside a robot with 6 arms where he&#039;s free to churn out more campione volumes without any need for sleep or food. So no, the project is not abandoned or finished.--[[User:Hayashi s|Hayashi s]] ([[User talk:Hayashi s|talk]]) 00:42, 10 February 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Please! Could you be clear? Did he really die? 3:28, 10 February 2014 CST&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You really ask that? While knowing about Vol 16? Do you think we&#039;d put the release date of Vol 16 on the page and not tell you about the author dying? I&#039;m hurt.--[[User:Kadi|Kadi]] ([[User talk:Kadi|talk]]) 13:14, 10 February 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I apologize to everybody, but I am completely confused: Is the author dead or not? Cause this is a good series and post above has very good sarcasm.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m pretty sure he is not dead otherwise it would be posted somewhere easier to find. When I did a google search in both languages I did not find anything. Although my japanese may not be good I&#039;m pretty sure finding it would not be too hard. Also If he Died last year there would not be a Volume 16 because there would not be anyone to finish writing it. [[User:Yascob99|Yascob99]] ([[User talk:Yascob99|talk]]) 19:26, 10 February 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yeah, I thought that was the case, but because he doesn&#039;t have a page on wikipedia, animenewsnetwork etc. I thought I&#039;d ask, it was on the Baka-Tsuki facebook page, someone was asking about Campione! and someone commented on him dying just after completing Volume 16, and a few others confirmed it also, don&#039;t know whether it was twitter or what, so yeah was just checking [[User:Wraiyf|Wraiyf]] ([[User talk:Wraiyf|talk]]) 02:36, 12 February 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Link?--[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 17:11, 12 February 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;d post one, but it&#039;s in the Baka-Tsuki group, can&#039;t search for it sadly, else I would of posted the link last message. [[User:Wraiyf|Wraiyf]] ([[User talk:Wraiyf|talk]]) 21:13, 12 February 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You guys seriously need better reading comprehension skills before jumping to delusional conclusions. &amp;quot;[http://www.facebook.com/groups/Baka.Tsuki.org/permalink/10151925991750892/?comment_id=10151930590230892&amp;amp;offset=0&amp;amp;total_comments=25 Kenneth Luo: I thought ZnT was only at ~20? I heard the author died (just last year in fact) before he could complete the series.]&amp;quot; What part of ZnT (Zero no Tsukaima, the series with the deceased author) did you fail to understand? --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk|talk]]) 21:26, 12 February 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is so funny that I just had to comment on this one... I can&#039;t believe this thing took the breath out of me when I read it. [[User:Rage Ender|Rage Ender]] ([[User talk:Rage Ender|talk]]) 10:26, 13 February 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I know right XP!!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wasn&#039;t that post, wasn&#039;t that recent. [[User:Wraiyf|Wraiyf]] ([[User talk:Wraiyf|talk]]) 21:48, 15 February 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You&#039;re delusional. If not, prove it.&lt;br /&gt;
*So, did he die before v15, or perhaps v14?&lt;br /&gt;
*Campione！14 (May 24, 2013)&lt;br /&gt;
*Campione！15 (October 25, 2013)&lt;br /&gt;
*Campione！16 (February 25, 2014)&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 21:51, 15 February 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
People have said he died at the end of last year, so it would be AFTER he completed volume 16, and like he said, he&#039;d have to go quite far back through the group, there&#039;s either top news or recent activity, either way he&#039;d have to go back ages, which is a waste of time. For now just take it as a rumour, no need to be a twat over it. Anon&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Harem ending? ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Is it just me or does anyone else want Godou to end up w/ Erica and not have a harem ending? Also what happened to him from vol 15 to vol 16  he finally realized his &amp;quot;true self&amp;quot; then in vol 16 last ch. he reverted back anyone got an idea?--[[User:Dman21|Dman21]] ([[User talk:Dman21|talk]]) 11:39, 22 March 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
:I&#039;d say it&#039;s just you, but I know that everyone has their own tastes. There are many people who like harem endings, the same way there are many people who don&#039;t. This series hints strongly to a harem ending and caters to harem-lovers. If that&#039;s not your cup of tea, then sorry for you.--[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 14:21, 22 March 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
::I have to agree with Kemm, pretty much the whole harem has shown some resignation to the eventual harem ending. At this point, I think the only one who could potentially thwart the harem ending is Yuri, but i really doubt she would. Erica is fine with a harem as long as she&#039;s the alpha female. Ena clearly doesn&#039;t mind sharing Godou. Liliana has accepted Godou&#039;s harem, even if she hasn&#039;t yet fully accepted her place within it. Yuri&#039;s the only one with the moral authority to convince Godou to get on the &amp;quot;right&amp;quot; path and pick one.--[[User:Winlex|Winlex]] ([[User talk:Winlex|talk]]) 01:31, 23 March 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:I wouldn´t say he reverted back. The thing with the chocolate (and Erica) would be completely impossible for him in the past (at least he would never start the thing after that) and also, if he &amp;quot;realized his own self&amp;quot; any more than that you would have to stick 18+ sign to every volume from 17 on.--[[User:Zuruumi|Zuruumi]] ([[User talk:Zuruumi|talk]]) 14:19, 23 March 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Short Stories in volume 16 ==&lt;br /&gt;
Hey, I&#039;m just curious, with so many short stories being compiled into volume 16, is there really a need to have the short stories displayed separately on the page? Does there really need to be 4 parts to the True Lord Erlang story when it&#039;s all in 1 link in Volume 16? I think those links are unnecessary on an already full page.--[[User:Winlex|Winlex]] ([[User talk:Winlex|talk]]) 15:52, 3 April 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Volume 17? ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hi I&#039;m relatively new to Campione. I was just wondering if anyone knows when Volume 17 would be released. I&#039;d Also like to know how things work here with the translating. Are translations usually done quickly or can they take awhile? I&#039;m fine either way but would just like to know. (-[[User:Omegalock|Omegalock]] ([[User talk:Omegalock|talk]]) 01:08, 28 April 2014 (CDT))&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not quite sure when the newest release will be, but they&#039;ve been decently consistent, so you can expect to get a new release date announced within the next few months most likely.  At that point, the release date and ISBN is generally put at the bottom of the page when someone around here finds out about it.  As for the translations being done quickly, it depends on the speed of the translator.  Generally they are not too quick, as it is very taxing work, however you are in luck for this project.  zzhk, the translator that has been working on all the most recent volumes, is one I&#039;d consider a particularly fast translator, so Campione! has been translating very quickly upon release from my experience. -Jadiii&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yeah!!! The images are here!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now then...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Let the waiting game begin![[User:BBeLiN|BBeLiN]] ([[User talk:BBeLiN|talk]]) 03:05, 27 September 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Abandoned.... ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This sucks, is there now way to read this now? Not even what was already translated? (-[[User:Omegalock|Omegalock]] ([[User talk:Omegalock|talk]]) 22:13, 22 October 2015 (UTC))&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Omegalock</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:J2270A&amp;diff=447366</id>
		<title>User talk:J2270A</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:J2270A&amp;diff=447366"/>
		<updated>2015-06-16T07:52:45Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Omegalock: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Shinmai Maou no Keiyakusha==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hello! I think you visited my page before, so I came by to say hello! Let me know if you are going to translate Volume 3, I&#039;ll make way for the epilogue because I have my exams right now and it&#039;s restricting my tl-ing speed! I wish you all the best! [[User:Rozenbach|Rozenbach]] ([[User talk:Rozenbach|talk]]) 04:12, 19 April 2015 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
will be doing bits and pieces at a time.[[User:Zexth|Zexth]] ([[User talk:Zexth|talk]]) 05:57, May 18, 2015 (GMT-6)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I jus want to say I really appreciate your work translating this series. I&#039;m just curious as to why you decided to translate parts of other volumes instead of finishing one whole volume at a time? -([[User:Omegalock|Omegalock]] ([[User talk:Omegalock|talk]]) 16:38, 11 June 2015 (UTC))&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since season of the anime is coming out soon, and my speed will be slowing down a lot, I&#039;m mainly doing the parts that will most likely be cut short or simplified first, hence the &#039;not in order&#039; work. [[User:J2270A|J2270A]] ([[User talk:J2270A#top|talk]]) 18:31, 15 June 2015 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ooh ok that makes sense now. That is pretty cool. -([[User:Omegalock|Omegalock]] ([[User talk:Omegalock|talk]]) 07:52, 16 June 2015 (UTC))&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Omegalock</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:J2270A&amp;diff=446801</id>
		<title>User talk:J2270A</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:J2270A&amp;diff=446801"/>
		<updated>2015-06-11T16:38:16Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Omegalock: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Shinmai Maou no Keiyakusha==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hello! I think you visited my page before, so I came by to say hello! Let me know if you are going to translate Volume 3, I&#039;ll make way for the epilogue because I have my exams right now and it&#039;s restricting my tl-ing speed! I wish you all the best! [[User:Rozenbach|Rozenbach]] ([[User talk:Rozenbach|talk]]) 04:12, 19 April 2015 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
will be doing bits and pieces at a time.[[User:Zexth|Zexth]] ([[User talk:Zexth|talk]]) 05:57, May 18, 2015 (GMT-6)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I jus want to say I really appreciate your work translating this series. I&#039;m just curious as to why you decided to translate parts of other volumes instead of finishing one whole volume at a time? -([[User:Omegalock|Omegalock]] ([[User talk:Omegalock|talk]]) 16:38, 11 June 2015 (UTC))&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Omegalock</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Date_A_Live&amp;diff=440141</id>
		<title>Talk:Date A Live</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Date_A_Live&amp;diff=440141"/>
		<updated>2015-04-29T05:37:43Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Omegalock: /* New Genre... */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;I added the tag so it can&#039;t be updated as a full project, unless you object. [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 19:53, 27 December 2011 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I don&#039;t really mind, but I don&#039;t think it&#039;s ready to be a full project yet.. --[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] 20:05, 27 December 2011 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Technically, it&#039;s enough, I think. Onizuka-GTO will check that. [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 20:11, 27 December 2011 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Illustrations by Tsunako(つなこ)&amp;quot; I was seriously doubting my eyes thinking the illustrations resembled Neptunia, until I saw that quote. Fuuuuuuuuu&lt;br /&gt;
Yea, after visiting [her?] blog(http://tyamo.wa-syo-ku.com/) I can see its there. Haaa&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Editing ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;ve noticed some incorrect tenses scattered around ... so ... I hope that I&#039;ll be allowed to perform some major editing ... --[[User:Kenji|Kenji]] ([[User talk:Kenji|talk]]) 03:33, 3 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== More major editing ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m planning on doing some major editing... for example, rewriting sentences to sound more natural in English and consolidating them into paragraphs so that it&#039;s more easily readable. [[User:CarVac|CarVac]] 20:50, 10 June 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So... are you asking for permission, or just posting your plan? Either way, go right ahead!-[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] 22:10, 11 June 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Tohka vs Touka ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hey all. I&#039;ve been thinking of picking up the translation for this since there aren&#039;t any active translators. Would anyone be opposed to me using Touka instead of Tohka? It just looks more natural/correct that way. --[[User:Shini|Shini]] 18:31, 17 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m not opposed. I originally was planning to do that, but the official English romanization had it as Tohka so I chose to follow what the author decided.--[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] 23:12, 17 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
isn&#039;t it Tohka? 十香。。。。。now that i read about it it sounds more like Tooka oh Btw im working on Vol 2 chpt 1 just to avoid clashing--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] 23:26, 17 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The official romanization also has Sido instead of Shidou and Sprit instead of Spirit. Official romanization is usually just there for design, not to sound natural or even be correct. The kanji suggests that it should be Tooka, but the JDIC name dictionary has the reading as とうか (Touka). According to my IME, both are valid, so I&#039;m just going to go with Touka. -- [[User:Shini|Shini]] 11:04, 18 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
well i guess you can put that but someway or another we have to agree on one names--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] 11:12, 18 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ah never mind, I saw the furigana in the original text and it says Tooka. I guess we should use that, then. -- [[User:Shini|Shini]] 18:14, 18 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eh... personally, I&#039;ve always hated that way of writing it (e.g. Toosaka, instead of Tousaka or Tohsaka? Bleh.) For what it&#039;s worth, [http://www.youtube.com/watch?feature=player_embedded&amp;amp;v=-4mtQ8VwUkk#! the anime PV] uses Tohka: http://imgur.com/a/tasbw. (But at the end of the day I&#039;d be happy to get more translations regardless of the name used. If it really bugs me I&#039;ll toss together a Greasemonkey script to fix it locally...) -- [[User:Dagger|Dagger]] 20:04, 18 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They use Sido? Are you serious? Ok then whatever... lol. If anyone wants feel free to change Tohka to Touka in the previous few chapters. I&#039;m against Tooka though, seems unnatural.--[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] 23:17, 18 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
???しど&amp;lt;---shido....right??? im confused lol.....but oh well what chapters are you gonna be doing? Its best if you register to tell others you are working on that chapter/vol--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] 00:16, 19 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
し is pronounced &amp;quot;shi&amp;quot;, but it&#039;s romanized to &amp;quot;si&amp;quot; in [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Kunrei-shiki_romanization Kunrei-shiki] romanization, for reasons that are fairly obvious if you look at the tables on that link. Needless to say I think we should avoid that, since no English speaker is going to read it correctly unless they&#039;re familiar with Kunrei-shiki or kana... and even then it&#039;s hard to mentally read &amp;quot;Sido&amp;quot; off the page as &amp;quot;Shido&amp;quot;. (This is the main reason I dislike Tooka -- even though I know how it&#039;s supposed to be pronounced, I inevitably read the &amp;quot;too&amp;quot; as [http://en.wiktionary.org/wiki/too /tuː/]) -- [[User:Dagger|Dagger]] 00:59, 19 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.....Look at the exceptions table at the bottom dude....--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] 01:14, 19 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What about it? Just because it&#039;s permissible to use alternate spellings in some situations doesn&#039;t mean the non-alternate spelling ceases to exist... -- [[User:Dagger|Dagger]] 01:28, 19 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The problem with Tou vs Too is that often the kanji reading is Too. But I&#039;m fine with using Tou for readability. I don&#039;t like using Toh because first of all it&#039;s very situational (e.g. can you imagine writing tohi instead of tooi? lol) and it can cause confusion depending on the following syllable (e.g. Kagetsu Tohya - would be read as to-hya if you go by syllable). Anyway, I guess we&#039;ll just go with Touka then?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;ll probably just finish what&#039;s left of volume 1 first, unless Jonathan still wants to do it. -- [[User:Shini|Shini]] 08:19, 19 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thought 士道　was しどう　Shidou, not しど　Shido. Can you please find me some furigana that says otherwise? Even Touka says シドー　not シド. @Shini, go ahead. It&#039;s gonna be another month before my internship ends and I get back on this. --[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] 01:32, 20 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yes, 士道 is Shidou. --[[User:Shini|Shini]] 07:10, 20 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Translation help ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
と開き直ったわけでもない what does this mean???--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] 08:40, 22 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
開き直る 【ひらきなおる】 	(v5r,vi) to become defiant; to turn upon; to become serious; (P); ED &lt;br /&gt;
That doesn&#039;t seem to help much... Let&#039;s see, based on the context I would guess it&#039;s something like &amp;quot;It wasn&#039;t like his legs were too tired, or that he stopped caring about being drenched.&amp;quot; --[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] 15:15, 22 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks ill be doing this quite often~ haha--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] 19:22, 22 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
how bout ―ずるぺったああああああんッ　i know in this sentence she slipped and fell but how do i put it in words?--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] 01:19, 23 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
滑る(P); 辷る 【すべる】 (v5r,vi) (1) to glide; to slide (e.g. on skis); to slip; (2) to fail (an examination); to bomb (when telling a joke); (3) to drop; to go down; to come down; to fall (e.g. in status); &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I honestly have no idea, I&#039;ll leave it to you to be creative :P Just come up with something absurd and it should be fine no? --[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] 22:11, 23 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I don&#039;t know the context here but that sounds more like a pun on つるぺったん (flat &amp;amp; smooth chest, name of a Touhou arrange by Silver Forest) --[[User:Shini|Shini]] 20:43, 24 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;フラクシナス&amp;gt; what do you all wanna put it??--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] 09:47, 29 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;ve been using Fraxinus --[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] 00:00, 30 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
一糸すら纏わぬ姿で......huh???--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] 09:03, 6 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It means &amp;quot;completely naked&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;without a strip of clothing on&amp;quot;. [[User:Dammitt|Dammitt]] 09:38, 6 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
士道の身体は収納に便利な上下脱着式になっている......are you kidding me how&#039;d you put that into words =.=--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] 00:51, 7 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It&#039;s difficult to guess the meaning without context. Literal meaning would be something like &amp;quot;Shidou&#039;s body became [*] (took the form of [*]), convenient for storing&amp;quot; :D, where [*] – 上下脱着式, it means &amp;quot;detachable-top-and-bottom type&amp;quot;, you know, like in the notebooks that have detachable display. If you can&#039;t find proper words, just rephrase it. [[User:Dammitt|Dammitt]] 02:38, 7 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
dude your a lifesaver sorry for the inconvenience though--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] 03:20, 7 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Giving some context - Touka punched him, and he basically said &amp;quot;omg she seriously punched me&amp;quot;, and then thought &amp;quot;naw, if she rly did that my body would&#039;ve become a convenient to store detachable model&amp;quot; or something like that --[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] 22:50, 7 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
yea i wrote that but alittle more &amp;quot;constructive&amp;quot; sentence but seriously this series has wayy too many tsukommi--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] 23:02, 7 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I know right!!! And they&#039;re all hard to understand and obscure, like who knows, maybe that sentence was actually a reference to some manga or video game or whatever... --[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] 22:38, 8 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
それが引き起こす突発性災害よ mind helping? i dunno how to put this into english.....is &amp;quot;cause of the natural occurrence of the disaster&amp;quot; a way to put it???--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 10:02, 19 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Um, i put it in google translator and it came something along the lines of : it causes a sudden disaster.--[[User:Cliff|Cliff]] ([[User talk:Cliff|talk]]) 05:39, 6 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Don&#039;t trust google translator in jap&amp;gt;eng it is always crazy--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 07:01, 6 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;That was a calamity of an outbreak-inducing nature.&amp;quot; I&#039;m not completely not certain about this --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 07:11, 6 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
like the cause of the disaster or something like that?--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 07:14, 6 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
引き起こす is a verb you can&#039;t just make it a noun. 突発性 outbreak-nature 災害 calamity --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 08:39, 6 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hm, can you tell a few sentences before and after it?--[[User:Cliff|Cliff]] ([[User talk:Cliff|talk]]) 09:11, 6 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
南甲町の住宅街 sooo how&#039;d we put this together? South residential area?--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 09:20, 11 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
South Residential Block [[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 09:56, 11 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
that works lol--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 10:01, 11 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
need help with &amp;quot;気がしてならなかった&amp;quot;she did not realize?--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 00:34, 15 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If you put the text in the summary box you tend to find help quicker. --[[User:Drowzycow|Drowzycow]] ([[User talk:Drowzycow|talk]]) 05:32, 15 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eh... there&#039;s something more before that. It probably means &#039;She could not help but feel&#039; &amp;lt;whatever was before that&amp;gt;. [[User:Florza|Florza]] ([[User talk:Florza|talk]]) 06:38, 15 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
thx--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 06:58, 15 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
やだなその反応...how to put this in words. &amp;quot;that reaction?&amp;quot; &amp;quot;Yuuck that reaction&amp;quot; &amp;quot;that reaction is suspicous&amp;quot;--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 23:48, 15 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Depends on context... it changes depending whether the person saying it is saying it to himself, or to someone (while referring to that someone&#039;s reaction)... etc etc. It just means the person saying it doesn&#039;t like that response that happened. [[User:Florza|Florza]] ([[User talk:Florza|talk]]) 00:02, 16 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&#039;No way&#039;&#039;&#039;, such a response&amp;quot; I don&#039;t know the pre-and-post situation, so this is what I think it is.  --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 00:05, 16 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
can&#039;t be no way since she sound shock. she is directing the speech to Shidou. and its in a teasing tone--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 00:24, 16 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oh, I was thinking that Shidoo is the one who made that negative remark and is then teased by her with the &amp;lt;as I suggested above&amp;gt;. Rikaichan shows &amp;quot;not a chance, not likely, no way, fault, defect, weak point&amp;quot; for &#039;&#039;&#039;やだ&#039;&#039;&#039;  --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 00:36, 16 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
やあねえ=? in need of idea&#039;s for this.....slang--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 07:56, 24 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This probably doesn&#039;t help but google translate gives me- Hey hey? or something similar to Hey, come on --[[User:Drowzycow|Drowzycow]] ([[User talk:Drowzycow|talk]]) 08:48, 24 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.....i&#039;ll keep that in hold--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 08:57, 24 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Can&#039;t help you without the whole sentence. 屋根？　[[User:Florza|Florza]] ([[User talk:Florza|talk]]) 08:58, 24 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
やあねえ.陸自の災害復興部隊だって。破壊されたビルを一晩で直しちゃうじゃない--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 18:07, 24 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Something like まぁねぇ(Well, yeah, they&#039;re the Spirit-whatever-nonsense of the JGSDF after all. They can fix the destroyed buildings in just one night.) [[User:Florza|Florza]] ([[User talk:Florza|talk]]) 19:05, 24 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
それとも、この中に一人でも、私に勝てる方がいやがるのでしょうか? need help--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 01:38, 27 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Question ==&lt;br /&gt;
Really love the series and the amount of work the translators are putting into this. Just have one question for this part of the translation in chapter 2: &amp;quot;...Now then Shin, this might be sudden.&amp;quot; &amp;quot;What&#039;s with that splendid through?! Or rather you even gave me a weird nickname!&amp;quot; What does &amp;quot;splendid through&amp;quot; mean? Did you mean &amp;quot;splendid throw&amp;quot; or something that expresses them ignoring Shidou? --[[User:MonsterBandage|MonsterBandage]] ([[User_talk:MonsterBandage|Talk]] | ) 12:54, 7 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This probably belongs better on the talk page for that chapter, but anyways, what was meant there was that she just let the joke (tsukkomi) go through, like, just ignored it. If you have any suggestions on how to make it more understandable then let me know. --[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] ([[User talk:Jonathanasdf|talk]]) 02:39, 8 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Should spirit be &amp;quot;Spirit&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot;? I noticed alot while editing but its not really consistent. Honestly i think it should be &amp;quot;Spirit&amp;quot; since we arn&#039;t using the traditional sense of the word so a capital would be appropriate. Plus it looks better.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:MonsterBandage|MonsterBandage]] ([[User_talk:MonsterBandage|Talk]] | ) 5:16, 23 November 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Spirit--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 23:21, 22 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;ve been putting it lower case because upper case seems to break up the reading flow. Given how often it appears, that&#039;s not such a good thing. But if you say it looks better.... Yeah we should definitely come to an agreement on it. I guess if enough people agree then Spirit is fine.--[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] ([[User talk:Jonathanasdf|talk]]) 09:34, 26 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just to make sure, Touka pronounces Shidou&#039;s name as Shido right?&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:MonsterBandage|MonsterBandage]] ([[User_talk:MonsterBandage|Talk]] | ) 4:07, 26 November 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
that&#039;s my case but for the others i don&#039;t know. Tohka&#039;s way of calling Shidou is different from others calling him. so i used Shido.--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 22:24, 26 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I use shidou because Shido makes it seem as if she says the name shorter... --[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] ([[User talk:Jonathanasdf|talk]]) 01:27, 27 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So is anyone going to create the pdfs for the first few 3 finished volumes? [[User:Zeru|Zeru]] ([[User talk:Zeru|talk]]) 04:18, 3 January 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It&#039;s right at the forum. [[User:Sefirosu|Sefirosu]] ([[User talk:Sefirosu|talk]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I am curious is there anybody working on volume six?[[User:alazyguy|alazyguy]] ([[User talk:alazyguy|talk]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Chapters 3 and Epilogue ==&lt;br /&gt;
I really like this series and your translations. I really appreciate your hard work and I know, that it takes considerable time, but I would like to ask one thing. Is somebody currently working on chapters 3 and Epilogue? I know that there are registered two people, but since there was no developement for some time I was just wondering whether they are still working on it or they gave up and forgot to delete their names from the list. (so this question is directed to them and anybody else who knows anything about it)--[[User:KaprJarda|KaprJarda]] ([[User talk:KaprJarda|talk]]) 15:37, 14 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Casing ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wanted to bring up the issue of casing for certain words. In different chapters, theres inconsistencies in the casing of certain words. Mainly: spacequake, Commander Mode, Realizer, anti-spirit squad, Spirits, shelters&lt;br /&gt;
Not too big of a deal but kinda bothers me since i don&#039;t know if i should change them or not without annoying other people. Can we have an agreement on the casing we want such words to be?&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:MonsterBandage|MonsterBandage]] 6:28, 26 November 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Proposal: spacequake, commander mode, Realizer, Anti-Spirit Team, spirits, shelters. --[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] ([[User talk:Jonathanasdf|talk]]) 02:36, 26 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Caps will also depend on how the word is used. e.g. spacequake, shelter, spirit are just general nouns that shouldn&#039;t be capped unless they start a sentence, but there maybe cases for example &amp;quot;Spirit&amp;quot; should be capped since it&#039;s used to identify certain individuals/used to replace a pronoun. Another way around the issue is to introduce brackets &amp;lt; &amp;gt; for special terms in the story like &amp;lt;LOST&amp;gt; / &amp;lt;Territory&amp;gt; --[[User:Drowzycow|Drowzycow]] ([[User talk:Drowzycow|talk]]) 09:50, 26 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
im all for the brackets suggestion. Still think Spirit works better capped.&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:MonsterBandage|MonsterBandage]] 1:26, 27 November 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
im with Caps too the bracket make&#039;s it into a Keyword with is not--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 19:44, 26 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In your recent translation example is lost always presented as (LOST) in the raws? If it is LOST should at least be bracketed. --[[User:Drowzycow|Drowzycow]] ([[User talk:Drowzycow|talk]]) 20:16, 26 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
nope in the raws it isnt in brackets so i follow it.--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 21:30, 26 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
when they refer to people using things like nii-sama/onii-chan and senpai, should the first letter be capped?&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:MonsterBandage|MonsterBandage]] 4:04, 27 November 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
......i guess you dont need to use caps since its a normal word and not an honorific or a name....i guess--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 22:23, 26 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Is the term Astral dress or Astraldress?&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:MonsterBandage|MonsterBandage]] 4:47, 27 November 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I agree that the bracket makes it into a keyword... but is it really not a keyword? &lt;br /&gt;
For AstralDress we had a discussion in the forums and decided &amp;quot;raiment&amp;quot; is a much less awkward term to use in the text. --[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] ([[User talk:Jonathanasdf|talk]]) 01:29, 27 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Together--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 01:29, 27 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Illustration editing ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Expect me to do the first 3 volumes in the near future~, first volume&#039;s images will be probably finished today. --[[User:Krytyk|Krytyk]] ([[User talk:Krytyk|talk]]) 04:02, 31 December 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
woah nice! and thanks--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 04:36, 31 December 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vol 1 done, gonna try doing 1vol/day if possible. --[[User:Krytyk|Krytyk]] ([[User talk:Krytyk|talk]]) 14:36, 31 December 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== PDF ==&lt;br /&gt;
has anyone done a pdf version yet? thanks [[User:AkaSora|AkaSora]] ([[User talk:AkaSora|talk]]) 11:01, 9 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Onnashi ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
About [[Date_A_Live:Volume_1#cite_note-4|this]], didn&#039;t you even consider the fact that &amp;quot;onnashi&amp;quot; (女市) is the separation of &amp;quot;ane&amp;quot;/&amp;quot;nee&amp;quot; (姉), meaning &amp;quot;big sister&amp;quot;, in radicals, therefore meaning that he tried to imply that that word wsan&#039;t even in his personal dictionary? BTW if done to &amp;quot;imouto&amp;quot; (妹) it gives &amp;quot;onnami&amp;quot; (女未), &amp;quot;not yet a woman).--[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 15:05, 14 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nope I didn&#039;t, nice catch :) Please fix it for me. --[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] ([[User talk:Jonathanasdf|talk]]) 20:15, 14 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Completion of the different parts.  ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hello, I am wondering if book 4 will be finished soon, but if the translators already had different plans, I was wondering when it will be finished. Thanks &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:NatsuXDragneel|NatsuXDragneel]] ([[User talk:NatsuXDragneel|talk]]) 19:51, 20 March 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
it will be done when the translator is done. Rozen has Real life problems so translations are delayed. exact time for completion is unknown and not determined. --[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 19:58, 20 March 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Alrighty, thanks. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:NatsuXDragneel|NatsuXDragneel]] ([[User talk:NatsuXDragneel|talk]]) 20:15, 20 March 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Wondering about volume name ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first three volumes has the order of the name the same as the cover image of the volume, however from the forth onwards it is reversed. Just wondering why?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
is it important to know why they want to change the design?--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 09:56, 4 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He&#039;s not talking anything about any designs. He&#039;s just asking why are the tl of the titles not consistent. --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 10:03, 4 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Volume 4 and Side Stories==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;ve been wondering about three things:&lt;br /&gt;
1. About the volume naming, there is a slight difference between first three volumes with the rest, where first three volumes put the spirit name in the second word while the rest put them as first word. Is this happened due to the original difference from the raw version, or because of some mistakes/inconsistencies happened while creating the project page? If it&#039;s the latter, please consider to fix them soon, both the project page and the PDF files, to prevent any possible confusion in the future. I&#039;m well aware that the section above me are mentioning about this issue as well, but since there is no obvious answer yet, I&#039;d like to re-state about it here.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Is there anyone doing the &amp;quot;Date A Akihabara&amp;quot; PDF version? Since I&#039;ve seen that all four (or five, I forget) chapters are translated already, but still no PDF uploaded yet. if there is nobody doing it, I might give it a try.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. I&#039;m well aware that this considered as bad etiquette here, but I still want to humbly request that any translator please pick up volume 4 and finishes it. I asked this out based on two reason: One, this volume is currently on air on the anime, and, Two, it&#039;s kinda confusing to continue to volume 5 without reading the volume 4 first. Volume 4 hold some of the most important event on this series: past revelation about Shidou, Mana and Kotori, and it&#039;s kinda pointless to continue reading to volume 5 without finishing volume 4 first. Also, on term of Origami, there is also a quite huge gap between volume 3 and 5, which most probably covered in Volume 4. This issue also appiles on the DEM Institute. I think it&#039;ll be better if this volume finished first before others, but again, decision is all yours and I&#039;ll wait patiently for them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:Pygmalion|Pygmalion]] ([[User talk:Pygmalion|talk]]) 15:28, 5 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If you read the page of the person who&#039;s in charge of translating the last 2 chapters he/she said that it would be done by the end of July. Like you I&#039;m also waiting, I even haven&#039;t read Volume 3 because their connected to each other. [[User:Oddmoonlight|Oddmoonlight]] ([[User talk:Oddmoonlight|talk]]) 02:05, 6 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Spanish section ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Can I get permission to translate the volume 1 chapter 1&#039;s English translation to Spanish?-Sorenman1 6/8/2013&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Most likely yes. [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 18:11, 8 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thank you!-Sorenman1 6/8/2013&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Volume 6==&lt;br /&gt;
Who&#039;s working on volume 6 chapter 2 since its partially done? Just wondering since I haven&#039;t seen anyones name register under it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Are you talking about chapter 2 ? Their is no translation for chapter 3.&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:Devenk83|Devenk83]] ([[User talk:Devenk83|talk]]) 16:33, 19 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yeah, Thank you.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Uh hello guys. I&#039;m (VayneLin) a newcomer here and I want to work on Chapter 3 since Chapter 2 has already been working on.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;gt;RikiNutCase Sorry there but can you please let me take on Chapter 3?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
go ahead--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 18:41, 1 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks there. :D&lt;br /&gt;
Uh can anyone tell me the exact name of the girl school in the series? Can&#039;t find it in the Terminology page.&lt;br /&gt;
Is it &amp;quot;Rindouji All-Girls Private School&amp;quot;?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
yes--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 03:29, 2 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So uh... There&#039;s this new girl I have never read about before... I believe her name is Jessica. Will it be okay if I go with this name?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yes. and if possible add her inside the terminology page. with the japanese name too if possible--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 04:20, 10 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She&#039;s a foreigner, Jessica is just Jessica. --[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] ([[User talk:Jonathanasdf|talk]]) 02:08, 12 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== &amp;quot;Bitterly&amp;quot; ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Does anyone mind if I just go an make a mass-replace of all appropriate instances of &amp;quot;smiled bitterly&amp;quot; being used? &amp;quot;Bitterly&amp;quot; implies &amp;quot;with resentment&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;spiteful&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;irate&amp;quot;, stuff like that—completely out of place with the relatively well-natured cast, to the point it&#039;s seriously starting to grate at me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Potential substitutes are smiled &amp;quot;dimly&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;feebly&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;weakly&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;helplessly&amp;quot;, or &amp;quot;wanly&amp;quot;. -[[User:AKAAkira|Akira]] ([[User talk:AKAAkira|talk]]) 18:59, 15 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I think you have to consider it on a case by case basis since &#039;smiled bitterly&#039; could refer to how they feel about the situation. The lowest degree of &#039;bitterness&#039; could be &#039;feeling troubled&#039; and that doesn&#039;t necessarily contrast with a smile.&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:AkaSora|AkaSora]] ([[User talk:AkaSora|talk]]) 19:57, 15 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::LATER EDIT (somehow missed reading the second sentence the first time...):&lt;br /&gt;
::Yeah, the lowest form of &amp;quot;bitter&amp;quot; could be &amp;quot;feeling troubled&amp;quot; - but for me at least, the connotation of the word completely overpower what other meanings it could have (there&#039;s a reason the entry for &amp;quot;bitter&amp;quot; in my Oxford Canadian Thesaurus include &amp;quot;sharp&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;acid&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;resentful&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;begrudging&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;painful&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;cruel&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;angry&amp;quot;...)&lt;br /&gt;
::There&#039;s really no need to write prose that requires the reader to maintain one layer of active interpretation to understand correctly. -[[User:AKAAkira|Akira]] ([[User talk:AKAAkira|talk]]) 00:39, 5 August 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:That&#039;s why I said &amp;quot;all appropriate instances&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Still, just &#039;&#039;look&#039;&#039; at these cases:&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;max-width: 55em;margin: 0 auto;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Oooh!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Shidou just finished his sentence, Tohka&#039;s eyes started to sparkle. After putting all of her weight onto the yoga ball, she made use of its rebound to stand up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Is, is there any pink colored noodles in there?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;There are. And there are green ones too.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Wh, what did you say......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tohka showed an expression as though she was a clergy who had received a message from the heavens, her two hands trembled.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What an emotional person. Shidou &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;background-color:yellow&amp;quot;&amp;gt;gave a bitter smile&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; as he continued.&lt;br /&gt;
----&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Go, good evening......Shidou-san, Tohka-san.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Aha— long time no see Shidou-kun. How have you been doing? Have you constantly spend sleepless nights by yourself thinking about Yoshino?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After Yoshino respectfully lowered her head, the puppet that was worn on her left hand——[Yoshinon] opened its mouth and gave out a cheerful voice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the difference in their tone and personalities, Shidou couldn&#039;t help &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;background-color:yellow&amp;quot;&amp;gt;but smile bitterly&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
----&lt;br /&gt;
Looking at her miserable state, Kotori couldn&#039;t help but shrug.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Alright alright, we&#039;ll let Reine bring Tohka there. There&#039;s no problem as long as you two move separately right?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Kotori finished speaking, Tohka&#039;s expression brightened in an instant.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;! Uu......Well, if you all want me to go that badly, then I guess there&#039;s no helping it!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Looking at Tohka, Shidou and Yoshino looked at each other &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;background-color:yellow&amp;quot;&amp;gt;and smiled bitterly&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;. &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
:Three cases. All from just the &#039;&#039;first section&#039;&#039; of Date A Live Encore:Chapter 3. Not even a quarter through. That ain&#039;t a good sign for the rest of the chapters. And here, however you look at it, &amp;quot;bitterly&amp;quot; is just way too strong. -[[User:AKAAkira|Akira]] ([[User talk:AKAAkira|talk]]) 20:36, 15 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Such changes has to be made with reference to the Japanese source. --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 22:10, 15 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:(Took me this long to get my hands on a copy, but...)&lt;br /&gt;
:The &#039;&#039;kanji&#039;&#039; given for all three instances are &amp;quot;&#039;&#039;kushou&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; (苦笑). I can at least concede that, of the two sources I checked, Wiktionary doesn&#039;t have that term at all and Google Translate did indeed give &amp;quot;bitter smile&amp;quot; as its translation.&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;On the other hand&#039;&#039;, I would argue that the context shown would invalidate, or at least make less preferable, using &amp;quot;bitter smile&amp;quot; or a variant thereof every time in every case &amp;quot;kushou&amp;quot; was used, particularly when there are other suitable words to work with (the related reasoning were added a bit above with this edit). It might also be a case of &amp;quot;lost in translation&amp;quot;; &amp;quot;&#039;&#039;kushou&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;, when translated directly, probably do mean a &amp;quot;bitter smile&amp;quot; but this could culturally have a different meaning altogether in Japanese when compared to English. Finally, checking out 苦 by itself on Wiktionary, it could also mean &amp;quot;hardship&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;suffering&amp;quot;, so &amp;quot;&#039;&#039;kushou&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; may very well could be interpreted as &amp;quot;the smile of one long-suffering the antics of a hyperactive teenage-seeming girl&amp;quot;, in which case &amp;quot;wan smile&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;weak smile&amp;quot; would be just as appropriate.&lt;br /&gt;
:And generally it&#039;s bad writing to use the same term for the same thing over and over again, anyway. English likes synonyms. At the very least &#039;&#039;some&#039;&#039; of those &amp;quot;bitter smiles&amp;quot; are due for a change, in the name of creative narration. -[[User:AKAAkira|Akira]] ([[User talk:AKAAkira|talk]]) 00:39, 5 August 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;苦笑&amp;quot;, although not being in Japanese vocabulary, is actually an existing word in Chinese (-it is pronounced as &amp;quot;Kǔ　xiào&amp;quot;). There were times when I encountered these words (only in Chinese in my experience) and I couldn&#039;t think of any decent English words to match the meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
Would it be fine if I apply &amp;quot;smile wryly&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;let out a wry smile&amp;quot; for it? There are some more situations for &amp;quot;苦笑&amp;quot; but I couldn&#039;t think of more for now. (Currently working only on Chapter 4.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:I&#039;d say &amp;quot;wry&amp;quot; works. Actually, now that I&#039;m mentally substituting it to the excerpts above, suddenly I feel it works better than most of the suggestions I gave.&lt;br /&gt;
:You can probably use its synonym &amp;quot;dry&amp;quot; too, though I think &amp;quot;wry&amp;quot; works better. -[[User:AKAAkira|Akira]] ([[User talk:AKAAkira|talk]]) 22:41, 13 August 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A Chinese dictionary here.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The best way to convey &amp;quot;苦笑&amp;quot; is actually &amp;quot;wry smile&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;smiled wryly&amp;quot;. Check the context as &amp;quot;bitter smile&amp;quot; sounds correct in a way. Just my personal idea, but it&#039;s best to have synonyms... --[[User:KanzakiAria|KanzakiAria]] ([[User talk:KanzakiAria|talk]]) 00:55, 14 August 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unfortunately I&#039;m not a Chinese dictionary, but this should be pointed out nonetheless. At least when it comes to the Chinese, 苦笑 isn&#039;t quite that straightforward. Literally, 苦 is &amp;quot;bitter&amp;quot; and 笑 is &amp;quot;laugh&amp;quot;, hence &amp;quot;bitter laugh&amp;quot;. In practice, however, its meaning must be taken from the context. It &#039;&#039;can&#039;&#039; mean a &amp;quot;bitter laugh&amp;quot;, it can mean a &amp;quot;wry smile&amp;quot;, and it can even mean a &amp;quot;strained&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;forced&amp;quot; smile (i.e. X forced a smile). As with anything, make your brain, and not just your dictionary, a part of the translation process, and you&#039;ll see wonderful results. [[User:Hiyono|Hiyono]] ([[User talk:Hiyono|talk]]) 01:22, 14 August 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Laughed bitterly&amp;quot;... &amp;quot;Laughed wryly&amp;quot;...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Know when to use which. The context should state what the person is feeling. For example, in an awkward situation, it would usually be &amp;quot;forced a smile&amp;quot; or something. --[[User:KanzakiAria|KanzakiAria]] ([[User talk:KanzakiAria|talk]]) 03:33, 14 August 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Date A Live Volume 9: Natsumi Change Novel Illustrations ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I have the images for this volume, but I don&#039;t know how to upload it... &lt;br /&gt;
Can someone help me out? [[User:Flowers-LavDai|Flowers-LavDai]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Copy the Illustration codes in other volumes and switch the number to vol 9. then slowly upload.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oh ok... I tried that but there&#039;s no image... [[User:Flowers-LavDai|Flowers-LavDai]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Once you do that, you click on the empty slot and upload the pictures.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OHHH... That&#039;s so COOL! Thanks for the help!!! [[User:Flowers-LavDai|Flowers-LavDai]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No, thanks for the help--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 00:55, 22 December 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There&#039;s a problem..... I don&#039;t know the page numbers... What should I do? [[User:Flowers-LavDai|Flowers-LavDai]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
just upload it as you like first.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I uploaded some... Want to help me check if it looks right? [[User:Flowers-LavDai|Flowers-LavDai]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
i&#039;ll set the skeleton, you add after i do it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Uhh.. I already uploaded 5 pictures...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wait.....--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 01:16, 22 December 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
YES!!! Done uploading!!! Feel so accomplished for once. Thanks for the help, [[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]], you&#039;re the best!!! [[User:Flowers-LavDai|Flowers-LavDai]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I thank all the translators for their hard work on these volumes of Date A Live for so long!!! :) Keep up the good work!!! [[User:Flowers-LavDai|Flowers-LavDai]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oh, by the way, [[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]], do you want me to upload the Blu-ray version of Natsumi Change cover? [[User:Flowers-LavDai|Flowers-LavDai]] 12:56, 25 December 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==PDFs and Spanish translation==&lt;br /&gt;
First I was wondering if there is an specific person that does the PDFs of the novel? If not could I work in doing the ones for Volume 4 Itsuka Sister and for Volume 6 Miku Lily?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second is there a problem if I start working in the Spanish translation of the novel? [[User:Ishi-kun|Ishi-kun]] ([[User talk:Ishi-kun|talk]]) 01:34, 5 January 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You can find most of the Pdf from the b-T date a live forum, just ask there.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If there isnt any spanish translations then go for it, it&#039;s up to you.--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 06:40, 5 January 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks for the info about the PDFs, I actually found them there. I&#039;ll also get to work on the Spanish translation. Thanks for the quick reply. [[User:Ishi-kun|Ishi-kun]] ([[User talk:Ishi-kun|talk]]) 00:34, 6 January 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
==DAL Clean up==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here is a [[Vallor_-_Tests|Link]] to the current preview page of what changes are probably going to be made to the DAL page (If you ignore the extra stuff and [[User:Vallor|Vallor]] having fun with the tenth volume)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Volume 10 Novel Illustrations ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;ve updated the Novel Illustrations of Volume 10, but I&#039;m not sure if I did it correctly...&lt;br /&gt;
Also, the page numbers of the illustrations are according to the illustrations themselves, so I&#039;m not sure it it&#039;s correct or not...&lt;br /&gt;
Please help me check for any mistakes... Thanks [[User:Flowers-LavDai|Flowers-LavDai]] 19:08, 20 March 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Volume 10 : Chapters&#039; names ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sorry to ask, but... what is a &amp;quot;Gettier&amp;quot; ? When I put it on Google, I found this : [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Edmund_Gettier link].&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:Devenk83|Devenk83]] ([[User talk:Devenk83|talk]]) 12:35, 21 March 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
its Goetia, i forget to full name and put that there first.--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 20:43, 21 March 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Volume 7 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hey i Don&#039;t want to sound rude or anything but i really enjoy the series but i can&#039;t continue reading past volume 6 due to the fact that volume 7 has not been fully translated?? is it not going to get finished or is it just taking a little longer than usual or something else entirely?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.....It&#039;s still being translated.There are two translators on this so don&#039;t worry, it will be out someday.--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 08:45, 25 March 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I agree.  would love to continue reading this but the way volume 6 ends i just cant think about skipping Volume 7. So the if it could get done pretty soon i would appreciate it more than You would know. also am reading the absolute duo as well seems like it is going to be a good series. but i really love the way this series is going so again if it could would love you guys more than you would know. &amp;lt;3 Forever&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I also don&#039;t want to sound rude but please TRANSLATE VOLUME 7 AS FAST AS POSSIBLE. I really enjoy the series. And I respect the fact that the translators are trying there best to translate it as fast as possible. I JUST WANT TO READ VOLUME 7 SO BADLY. Sorry I&#039;m kinda impatient. But still I love you guys for translating the Date a Live series. KEEP UP THE GOOD WORK!!!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.....Patience, i really want to get rid of my &amp;quot;BE GONE&amp;quot; habit so please help me do so.--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 01:35, 4 April 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It has been roughly around a month since the first person asked if Volume 7 was going to be finished or not.  We can clearly read that it is going to get finished but it has been a month since they asked and no progress over Volume 7 has happened. . . basically what I am trying to get at is it seems like it might be abandoned . . . . and the way Volume 6 ends . . .one can not simply just start on Volume 8 and try to fill in the whole. . . it is stopping our progress from reading the rest of this amazing series so . . . if it is getting translated we would just honestly like to see some kind of progress . .  again none has been shone in over a month or so now so we are just worried to say the least plz be our savior and finish translating this &amp;lt;3 love them forever.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That&#039;s how it usually happens. The translators are free to choose what volume they translate, what pace they translate at, etc. This isn&#039;t the only project what this occurs :P. *whispers* &amp;quot;I dislike it too, but there&#039;s nothing we can do...&amp;quot; [[User:All Nighter94|All Night]] ([[User talk:All Nighter94|talk]]) 13:11, 15 April 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note the translator updated his blog with an update for vol7 c8 last monthish? It&#039;s being worked on, chill out.--[[User:Drowzycow|Drowzycow]] ([[User talk:Drowzycow|talk]]) 14:13, 15 April 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
........I guess i have to pick up my old habit again.....LOOK! They are doing their best to translate here Okay? I just so happened to finish vol 8 and vol 9 faster.This is not their fault; no one is at fault get it!?--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 03:38, 16 April 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Side Stories (Updated) ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Greetings. I am beginning a major cleanup project for the side stories because some of them are very jumbled. I will open up a Discussion thread on each story I edit if anyone wishes to make comments or check my work. I am currently working on the Blu-ray special &amp;quot;Mana Mission&amp;quot; and have finished about 1/3 of it. If anyone has any problems with my alterations, please contact me so I can figure out corrections as soon as possible.&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks! [[User:Gaelas|Gaelas]] ([[User talk:Gaelas|talk]]) 23:05, 2 April 2015 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hello! So I saw that recently more Side Stories have been added to the Date A Live page. I&#039;m just curious if someone is actually translating them or if the titles were just put up just because. I understand that translating is not easy and I&#039;m not trying to rush anyone. It&#039;s just that the Side Story volumes that were already up are only half complete and now there are more. (-[[User:Omegalock|Omegalock]] ([[User talk:Omegalock|talk]]) 01:19, 18 April 2014 (CDT))&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That will be considered my fault then, since I&#039;m the one who put up those new titles for the short stories. Well I think that it&#039;s best to give time to our translators to finish up on the main storyline first then concentrate on the short stories. I believe that they will get to translate the short stories later on.  If not, I will try to translate them (LOL) and post it on the DAL forum, so the staffs can look over it and determine if the translation is valid and be posted in the DAL LN page or not. [[User:Flowers-LavDai|Flowers-LavDai]] 8:23, 2 April 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It&#039;s cool that some of the short stories were translated. But the Yamai Lunchtime. Is that the actual completed translation? It looks more like a summary or script and seems off compared to the other stories that came with it. (-[[User:Omegalock|Omegalock]] ([[User talk:Omegalock|talk]]) 01:19, 18 April 2014 (CDT))&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:It seems kinda obvious it&#039;s not a real translation, just a summary. The short story isn&#039;t that short. -[[User:AKAAkira|Akira]] ([[User talk:AKAAkira|talk]]) 19:31, 5 April 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ok, so...yamai lunchtime was taken down. I understand that but what was the problem with the rest? Origami normalize, Kurumi Cat, Mana Mission, and Kotori Mystery seemed fine overall. (-[[User:Omegalock|Omegalock]] ([[User talk:Omegalock|talk]]) 01:19, 18 April 2014 (CDT))&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They&#039;re suspected to be summaries too, but as we have no way to confirm it yet, they will be hidden for now.&lt;br /&gt;
And if the authors of those summaries read this, here is a message for you: the wiki isn&#039;t a place to post summaries, but in the forum you will be better welcomed. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:Devenk83|Devenk83]] ([[User talk:Devenk83|talk]]) 13:41, 7 April 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Page Naming Conventions ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Basically, I think someone misnamed the DAL Encore and Date A Akihabara chapters (wonder why I didn&#039;t notice this before...). Can I go on a page-moving spree so that stuff like &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;[[Date A Live Encore Chapter 3: Yoshino Fireworks]] are named [[Date A Live:Encore Chapter 3]]&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, instead? -[[User:AKAAkira|Akira]] ([[User talk:AKAAkira|talk]]) 23:14, 5 April 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m just stating my opinion, but I would much prefer the current version instead. I would like to know the name of the chapter instead.-[[User:Flowers-LavDai|Flowers-LavDai]] 22:23, 14 April 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:I&#039;d think chapter names should be displayed in the headings (&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;these things --&amp;gt; == Section title ==&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;), not the page name, to mark sections in the Full Pages...though I guess there isn&#039;t one in Yoshino Fireworks and a few others yet, so whoever&#039;s renaming them could insert the headings as needed. Is that fine?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:EDIT: Ugh, and forgot something else--those three &amp;quot;Dating Preparation Cases&amp;quot; at the bottom of Date A Live Encore is actually placed first, before the other chapters, in my copy of Encore. I hope no one minds if I organize them that way later. -[[User:AKAAkira|Akira]] ([[User talk:AKAAkira|talk]]) 04:24, 16 April 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I think we could all live with it if you decide to change and reorganize but in my opinion I think everything is fine the way they are. I mean it doesn&#039;t seem like the short stories are in any particular chronological order. They all seem separate from each other, if that makes sense. It&#039;s not like first there was Yoshino&#039;s fire works and the next thing in the Date A live Universe that happened is Kotori&#039;s Birthday. It&#039;s more like &amp;quot;first I&#039;m gonna talk about that time with Yoshino and then I feel like talking about the time with Kotori&amp;quot;. But like I said before, if you want to change the names and organization I don&#039;t think it will be a big problem, it shouldn&#039;t mess anyone up too bad. However I think a more important thing to focus on would be actually translating the stories. Who cares about where the story is or what it&#039;s called if nobody can read it, right? (-[[User:Omegalock|Omegalock]] ([[User talk:Omegalock|talk]]) 01:18, 18 April 2014 (CDT))&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
: (Please sign your comment by adding four tildes (&amp;lt;code&amp;gt;&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;-~~~~&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/code&amp;gt;) so everyone can tell who&#039;s talking...)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
: The examples you picked hardly match what I was talking about...but I was only checking whether anyone minded, so whatever, I guess. Also, I&#039;ll agree that translating the stories is the most important part, but we can&#039;t exactly force anyone to. -[[User:AKAAkira|Akira]] ([[User talk:AKAAkira|talk]]) 22:07, 17 April 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
whoa, thanks for that tip. I&#039;m still new to talking on Baka-Tsuki lol. The main point I was trying to make is that the way the titles are organized now seem fine as they are but the changes you want to make are ok as well. And I wasn&#039;t trying to rush the translators with my comment and I apologize if I offended any of them, I know they hate it when we do that. I&#039;d still like to know if they are actually in the process of translating anything or if they are not do they know when they think they will start? (-[[User:Omegalock|Omegalock]] ([[User talk:Omegalock|talk]]) 01:18, 18 April 2014 (CDT))&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
: You&#039;re welcome. A good indication would be the [[Date_A_Live:Registration_Page|Registration Page]], where translators who want to reserve a job sign their names. So far the only short story in queue is the Rinne Bathtime chapter, but I think that&#039;s been there for a while.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
: (A bigger problem, though, might be the raws&#039; relative lack of availability. I&#039;ve been looking for a while, but outside of DAL Encore I still couldn&#039;t find a copy of the side stories, so I wouldn&#039;t even be able to try translating even if I wanted to do it right now.) -[[User:AKAAkira|Akira]] ([[User talk:AKAAkira|talk]]) 02:09, 18 April 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well that makes sense. If nobody can find the raws then it&#039;s understandable. (-[[User:Omegalock|Omegalock]] ([[User talk:Omegalock|talk]]) 18:01, 18 April 2014 (CDT))&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:All right, I left this topic alone for a bit, but since no one has a vocal protest against it, commencing moves. -[[User:AKAAkira|Akira]] ([[User talk:AKAAkira|talk]]) 20:29, 25 May 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Volume 0 - April 9 ?? ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So what is volume 0? (-[[User:Omegalock|Omegalock]] ([[User talk:Omegalock|talk]]) 12:07, 21 April 2014 (CDT))&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
: April 9 was the day before Shidou met Tohka, so it&#039;s easy to guess the story covers Shidou&#039;s point of view leading up to that day. ...Of course, I don&#039;t know for sure. Flowers-LavDai might be able to say more.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
: (Off-topic to Flowers-LavDai: ...what am I supposed to call you, &amp;quot;Flowers&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;LavDai&amp;quot;?) -[[User:AKAAkira|Akira]] ([[User talk:AKAAkira|talk]]) 15:25, 21 April 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oh right, I forgot Tohka means April 10th. (-[[User:Omegalock|Omegalock]] ([[User talk:Omegalock|talk]]) 19:18, 21 April 2014 (CDT))&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I was thinking it was some kind of prologue but it&#039;s hard to imagine what it would contain. My best guess would be kotori getting permission for the plan or maybe just to show the calm before the storm as a contrast to the first volume.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
-[[User:Yascob99|Yascob99]] ([[User talk:Yascob99|talk]]) 21:00, 21 April 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:@Omegalock - Just &amp;quot;tenth&amp;quot;, actually, not &amp;quot;April&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:@Yascob - look in the Illustrations page if you want to be spoiled. (Though it looks like there&#039;ll be more than the events on just the ninth, if Tohka&#039;s illustration is any indication... It&#039;s easier to draw a conjecture from the first illustration, though.) --[[User:AKAAkira|Akira]] ([[User talk:AKAAkira|talk]]) 22:27, 21 April 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Is it just me, or have the illustrations been photographed and not actually scanned?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well, Volume 0 is before where everything begins, where it explains about Tohka past (a little)... It&#039;s not really considered a prologue since both version 1 and 2 of the book have ~190 pages&lt;br /&gt;
:@AKAAkira - It&#039;s doesn&#039;t matter to me :P, anything&#039;s fine &lt;br /&gt;
@ I dunno who... Yeah... It&#039;s photographed since the pic are found online after all... Don&#039;t have money to buy the book myself... - [[User:Flowers-LavDai|Flowers-LavDai]] 17:29, 22 April 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Volume 10 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I know that making this is just asking for trouble but I&#039;m not trying to offend anyone. I am just genuinely curious so I&#039;m just gonna go ahead and ask. Is there any plan for Volume 10? Has it been started? Is there a set date as to when it will  be started? (-[[User:Omegalock|Omegalock]] ([[User talk:Omegalock|talk]]) 20:50, 8 May 2014 (CDT))&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well, [[user:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] did mention on the B-T forum that he&#039;ll pick up Vol.10 if Vol. 11 comes out and it&#039;s still left alone at that time. - [[User:Flowers-LavDai|Flowers-LavDai]] 22:23, 8 May 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
oh... :( .  Oh well, thanks. (-[[User:Omegalock|Omegalock]] ([[User talk:Omegalock|talk]]) 01:00, 9 May 2014 (CDT))&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Summaries (again) ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just a general notification to whoever&#039;s in charge that I suspect [[User:Sideswipe]] made summary versions of [[Date A Live:Kotori Mystery]] and [[Date A Live:Mana Mission]], even from the same source as last time this happened. Granted, if my memory serves, these are actually a little bit more comprehensive compared to the last ones submitted, so I&#039;m only about 80% sure they&#039;re summaries. On the other hand, the dashes (-) at the start of every paragraph is a big hint. -[[User:AKAAkira|Akira]] ([[User talk:AKAAkira|talk]]) 15:56, 30 July 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Date A Live Volume 10 Chapter 5 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Please make the translation of this chapter faster because I want to read it. It was already shown in the Anime Version but I still want to read it. Please make it faster. Thanks!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Volume 10 chapter 5 is already done--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 07:45, 8 September 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m pretty sure he&#039;s speaking of Chapter 10 of Volume 7.&lt;br /&gt;
Can you ([[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]]) take up the translation of that chapter if it&#039;s not already translated when you finish AD 4 ? [[User:Crash3-16|Crash3-16]] ([[User talk:Crash3-16|talk]]) 08:25, 8 September 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It&#039;s taken by someone else, he is doing it at a slow pace and i&#039;ll wait for him until he comes across any problems. he is working hard and i don&#039;t want his work to be wasted.--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 08:48, 8 September 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
My bad ; it&#039;s just that i assumed that he dropped it or something seeing that it&#039;s been a while that he registered for the chapter but no progress seemed to be done.&lt;br /&gt;
Knowing that he&#039;s still translating , i apologize to him and wish him Good Luck [[User:Crash3-16|Crash3-16]] ([[User talk:Crash3-16|talk]]) 09:13, 8 September 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sorry for misconception... I was really talking about the Volume 7 Chapter 10, I was really sad that the anime was released but the volume isn&#039;t finished yet... Is there an estimation when will it be finished? Thanks!!!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
http://mabufudyne.wordpress.com/2014/08/22/status-update-2 Check his blog for info--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 21:43, 10 September 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Volume 11 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So first, thank you RikiNutcase for translating volume 11 chapter 6. Second, I&#039;m just curious as to why you registered for chapters 8 and 9 but not 7 and the rest, are you planning to work with another translator or something? (-[[User:Omegalock|Omegalock]] ([[User talk:Omegalock|talk]]) 13:06, 29 September 2014 (CDT))&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rozen wanted to take Chapter 7. Currently asking him if he really ones it.--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 20:13, 29 September 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sorry [[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]], I hadn&#039;t seen this discussion. So, I just jumped on the Ch. 7 and am working on it now. --[[User:Inaem|Inaem]] ([[User talk:Inaem|talk]]) 14:12, 10 October 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Official romanizations ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[http://www.fujimishobo.co.jp/sp/201103date/ Fujimi Shobo&#039;s official page] gives some romanizations and translations. The most notable ones are the translation of &amp;quot;Seirei&amp;quot; as &amp;quot;Sprit&amp;quot; (and not &amp;quot;Spirit; also AST &amp;quot;AntiSpritTeam&amp;quot;, no spaces) and the romanizations &amp;quot;Shido&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Tohka&amp;quot;.--[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I am ok with all of the romanizations except &amp;quot;Seirei&amp;quot; as &amp;quot;Sprit&amp;quot;. It seems weird and make no sense in term of English. Maybe I think this way because my mind is used to &amp;quot;Spirit&amp;quot; but that is my thought, so I rather the translators do not change it if they can. [[User:Takatathien|Takatathien]] ([[User talk:Takatathien|talk]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:It seems that it&#039;s a common typo in engrish. It does not help that there&#039;s a &amp;quot;sprit&amp;quot; word in real english (a small spar reaching diagonally from low on a mast to the upper outer corner of a sail), so grammar checking apps don&#039;t catch on to it.--[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== New Genre... ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Why is DAL under the Ecchi genre =-=... I can&#039;t find a single reference which says that DAL is ecchi =-=. I don&#039;t like where these new genre are going... [[User:Flowers-LavDai|Flowers-LavDai]] 21:39, 28 April 2015 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well, if by Ecchi he meant panty-shot, Spirit&#039;s skimmy armor and Origami&#039;s swimsuit, then yeah. Otherwise it is too tame, really, to be consider as an ecchi work.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I think you guys are forgetting the Yamai sisters actions toward shido throughout volume 5, Mikey&#039;s actions towards shido and the every other girl, Kurumi&#039;s actions towards shido, Tohka (under the influence of her classmates&#039;) actions toward shido, and Origami in general. I know DAL isn&#039;t as ecchi as other LN&#039;s but to say it has no ecchi at all? Ecchiness is definitely part of it, it&#039;s just not the focus. -([[User:Omegalock|Omegalock]] ([[User talk:Omegalock|talk]]) 00:37, 29 April 2015 (CDT))&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Omegalock</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:High_School_DxD&amp;diff=428546</id>
		<title>Talk:High School DxD</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:High_School_DxD&amp;diff=428546"/>
		<updated>2015-03-18T21:39:14Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Omegalock: /* Highschool DxD Volume 18 */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Edits==&lt;br /&gt;
===English===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hello, firstly I would like to thank everyone involved in this project. I&#039;ve only read up to volume 6 but am enjoying it immensely. However, it&#039;s noted on the main page that the translations should be in British English, however whilst reading it appears that, whether through editing or not I don&#039;t know, there is a mixture of British and American English terminology and spelling used throughout. Would anyone be especially aggrieved if I went through and corrected spelling/grammar to British standard where applicable or would that be seen as &amp;quot;in bad taste&amp;quot;?&lt;br /&gt;
P.S. Sorry if I&#039;ve put this in the wrong place.&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:L-rouge|L-rouge]] 14:58, 2 May 2014 (JST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thank you for the changes. Yeah, the translation is supposed to be in BE, so its awesome if you fix them when you see one. Thanks.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Code-Zero|Code-Zero]] ([[User talk:Code-Zero|talk]]) 01:44, 3 May 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I have also been trying to keep the Spelling in British English but there are people that keep coming through and changing it with ought thinking about have the British Dictionary installed in the web browser where as I do have it installed. Any help in keeping the spelling an grammar what is should be is greatly welcomed. [[User:Wolfpup|Wolfpup]] ([[User talk:Wolfpup|talk]]) 06:12, 3 May 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The only problem with putting the translation into complete British English is that 95% of Non-British people don&#039;t understand some of the terminology.  Words such as &amp;quot;plasters&amp;quot;(Instead of Band-Aid) are unknown to Americans; I think that&#039;s the main reason why it keeps being changed.--[[User:Wolvian|Wolvian]] ([[User talk:Wolvian|talk]]) 23:28, 22 May 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yeah, but conversely American English has a lot of things that others might be expected to know, but don&#039;t either. I didn&#039;t learn until I was 21 what a &amp;quot;sophomore&amp;quot; was supposed to be, and English is my first language. Not to get into an argument about American vs Commonwealth English or oddly defensive about Commonwealth English, but you should just understand that things go two ways. Because American English is typically the international standard, (amongst other reasons) Baka-Tsuki&#039;s general guidelines state that the language for all English language projects (unless stated otherwise) to be American English.&lt;br /&gt;
Projects that are specifically non-American English regardless are already taking this into consideration. Please understand.&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:Vanant|Vanant]] ([[User talk:Vanant|talk]]) 10:18, 23 May 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
Hey, I know that this subject has been touched upon before and sorry if it seems redundant, but as was mentioned before, I did notice that the English translation of it is in British English and I&#039;m American, though I don&#039;t mind it being in British English, I did notice some grammatical and spelling issues, other than the use of -ise and stuff like that, &#039;cause I know that&#039;s just the British spelling, but on some other words and I just got up to volume 9 so far. And sorry if there isn&#039;t tag thing for the date, time, and user, I just made the account justso that I could point out the stuff that I mentioned, so I don&#039;t really know how to do those tag things.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Narration===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What tenses should the narration in this light novel be? Past tense? -[[User:Hiro Hayase|Hiro Hayase]] 21:16, 7 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
      good question. i noticed alot of inconsistencies, like &amp;quot;i am so happy...&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;i was about to dance...&amp;quot; in the same paragraph. &lt;br /&gt;
i&#039;m not super skilled in grammar, but imho, the past tense reads more smoothly. books tend to use it alot for narration.&lt;br /&gt;
P.S. wow, so many editors for this project. well, honestly it needs them.  --[[User:Idiffer|Idiffer]] 15:47, 13 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just an opinion here, but present tense tends to work better for this novel.  &lt;br /&gt;
This is because the main character&#039;s narration merges seamlessly with his thoughts and instant reactions.  Flipping back and forth between present and past tense is particularly cumbersome and prone to inconsistencies, especially since thoughts are expressed directly.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, there&#039;s no {&amp;quot;xyz&amp;quot;, I think to myself} kind of construction where you can change the action (thinking) to past tense.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I thought to myself&amp;quot; would the past tense form of that. I believe this issue has been discussed about in the Baka-Tsuki forum, if not then just post it there. The forum link is found on the main page for High School DxD, under the heading Feedback. The general consensus is that past tense should be used. --[[User:Hiro Hayase|Hiro Hayase]] 21:09, 8 March 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although there some exceptions to that rule where present can be used, but for the most part past tense is the default tense. Once again feel free to post this in the forums if you feel strongly about it. --[[User:Hiro Hayase|Hiro Hayase]] 21:12, 8 March 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Writing in past tense makes much more sense to this story line up. Present tense is rarely used. --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] 00:00, 9 March 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I realize it is just a matter of style and either present or past tense are acceptable as long as it is consistent.&lt;br /&gt;
However, when the narration says things like &amp;quot;today is a holiday&amp;quot; I get the sense the original is in present tense.  Today was a holiday?  &amp;quot;That day was a holiday&amp;quot; would be changing the text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039; &amp;quot;I thought to myself&amp;quot; would the past tense form of that.&#039; Exactly my point.  IF the author used such descriptions, it would be possible to write/rewrite thoughts into past tense without changing the content of the thoughts.  However, the narrator does NOT use these types of constructions.  Precisely because the narration states the character&#039;s thoughts directly without specifying the action of thinking, to change it to past tense will be altering the contents of the thoughts.  When the narrator goes &amp;quot;this is great!&amp;quot; do you change it to &amp;quot;it was great&amp;quot;?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Anyway, I&#039;m not calling for action but just stating an opinion here.  After all, if the original question of past vs present was asked, there exists an argument for both sides.  It would take a lot of work (and wasted effort) to rewrite everything at this point.  Especially if editors have been actively correcting present tense to past tense all this time.  -- 14:15 9 March 2012 (EST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The narration is changed to the past tense while all the dialogues are kept the same as it is wether in past or present. --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] 01:41, 9 March 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I would like to be of help with grammar and translation meanings.  As an example, the word &#039;bishojous&#039; is used in reference to one or more beautiful women, could be better translated to &#039;Beauty&#039; in the singular, and &#039;Beauties&#039; in the plural.  This terminology refers more to an object, as opposed to something more personable. [[User:The Inventor|The Inventor]] ([[User talk:The Inventor|talk]]) 05:09, 1 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Illustration===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What do you think of fixing High School DxD illustrations with photoshop, the way manga editing does? I have some free time on my hands.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What i am talking about is something like [http://i44.tinypic.com/s5y4w1.png This]. If you want me to do it, just reply and ill fix it up asap. And if you need any graphical editing assistance just call one me. --[[User:Krytyk|Krytyk]] 18:20, 31 December 2011 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Volume 1, 2, 3 and 4 are done, fixed the black and white illustrations, and redrawed, joined the spreads (double pages) for awesomeness. --[[User:Krytyk|Krytyk]] 18:02, 1 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What about the color page with Ise and Asia in volume 1--24.23.225.22; 1 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I didn&#039;t touch the volume 1, also i don&#039;t see a page like that... there&#039;s one blank page, you might be refering to it, but i have no idea whats up with it, as i said, i havn&#039;t edited anything in volume 1 illustrations, also... whose comment is that? --[[User:Krytyk|Krytyk]] 16:35, 1 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I was talking about the color pages at the beginning of the book and it&#039;s the two page one that shows Ise grabbing Asia&#039;s hand but it has a grey line where the pages meet. You don&#039;t have to do anything about it just mentioning it.-- 24.23.225.22; 1 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I see, my point is that i can&#039;t access that image, it&#039;s a white blank page for me, thus i thought yer asking about that (figured that its that way for everyone), i have no problem redrawing it, in fact, i already finished it(since i can&#039;t access it i found HSDxD vol 1 raws and used those). --[[User:Krytyk|Krytyk]] 17:43, 1 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sorry if I was being a nuisance but I didn&#039;t know you couldn&#039;t access it or that you were working on it.-- 24.23.225.22; 1 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No need to worry, about that, i wasn&#039;t working on it until you asked me about it, i was just unaware of that page (since i couldn&#039;t access it) and i had no idea what yer talking about. Thanks for letting me know of it. --[[User:Krytyk|Krytyk]] 18:02, 1 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I like this series&#039; volume covers, so after reading the announcemment of a V12.5 with a link to the author&#039;s blog, I went to see [[http://pds2.exblog.jp/pds/1/201205/02/43/e0127543_17163599.jpg its cover]]. I also looked at [[http://pds2.exblog.jp/pds/1/201209/01/43/e0127543_092176.jpg V13&#039;s cover]] while I was at it, but in the dedicated post I saw what seemd to be [[http://pds2.exblog.jp/pds/1/201209/01/43/e0127543_010122.jpg a special version of the V13&#039;s cover]]. Like you can see, the differences are that Akeno is wearing a fallen angel costume instead of her miko one, the expression on her face and the fact that she is showing her fallen angel wings instead of her devil ones. The thing is that in this version she is showing SIX wings. Is it perhaps due to her fallen angel rank is superior to her devil rank? (Before answering, take into account that I have only read till V9).&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 11:33, 31 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
spoiler: in volume twelve through the use of a special item she amps her fallen side and in that state she has six black wings&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Actually the &#039;bracelet&#039; you are referring to if fact allows her to use her fallen angel powers to their fullest with out her having to worry about it backfiring on her till she gets used to them. Also Akeno is originally a &#039;half-breed&#039; before becoming a demon so her &#039;rank&#039; would be half that of her father who has 5 pairs of wings so her having 3 pairs of wings as a fallen angel would be about right.[[User:Wolfpup|Wolfpup]] ([[User talk:Wolfpup|talk]]) 18:08, 31 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It seems like there are quite a view illustrations missing for volume 3, or are their seriously only those pics for the volume? not that i mind if that&#039;s all the illustrations for the book then that&#039;s how its meant to be, but if there are indeed some missing i was wondering if someone could upload them? --[[User:Black Swordsman825|Black Swordsman825]] 03:22, 25 November 2012‎ (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
:See [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:High_School_DxD:Volume_3_Illustrations&amp;amp;oldid=129387 here]. --[[User:Unkalibriert|Unkalibriert]] ([[User talk:Unkalibriert|talk]]) 04:07, 25 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I just happened to check Ichibumis blog and saw that he released the front cover for the upcoming volume 14. See it [http://ishibumi.exblog.jp/19427176/ here]. This time Ravel is the starring heroine.--[[User:Unkalibriert|Unkalibriert]] ([[User talk:Unkalibriert|talk]]) 09:28, 31 December 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Who agrees with that there should had been a picture showing that scene in the first part of vol. 14 (with Ravel in it too would also be considered also OK)?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Characters===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the characters description, I think the rank (bishop, knight, etc.) should be more emphasized on, personally, if it&#039;S possible... Andis it possible to bake it collapsible like in Infinite Stratos, since there&#039;s a lot of names? [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 21:41, 29 December 2011 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yeah you are right. So I will add a terminology section is well afterward to make it easier.&lt;br /&gt;
Code-Zero&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Please change &amp;quot; yondai&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;great four&amp;quot; in Rias desc. Dunno why we left that untranslated....--[[User:Novium|Novium]] 20:12, 2 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just now while reading the manga, I found that &#039;Asia&#039; is typed as &#039;Aashia&#039;. Does this differ from person to person who is translating? On personal note, &#039;Aashia&#039; sounds better since &#039;Asia&#039; is a continent. --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] 10:49, 13 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Depends on how you pronounce it. If my knowledge on kanas is right (which I doubt but should be fine), the &amp;quot;si&amp;quot; turns into a &amp;quot;shi&amp;quot; in Japanese. There&#039;s no &amp;quot;si&amp;quot; sound. [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 16:18, 15 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Italian actress Asia Argento&#039;s name is pronounced ah-ZEE-ah so Asia&#039;s name is most likly pronounced similarly. Their is another name spelled Asia of middle eastern origin and is pronounced differently. (Anon)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I think you can make a si sound in katakana like　セィ but it does really matter since it is spelt　アーシア. It is probably translated as Asia because that is a legitimate Italian name. --[[User:J112|J112]] 17:37, 15 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Actually in the anime adaptation of this LN she says her name is Asia Argento and is called Asia by Ise [[User:Wolfpup|Wolfpup]] ([[User talk:Wolfpup|talk]]) 15:52, 27 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the character introductions, maybe it would be best to introduce them as they first appear in the series to avoid as much spoiling as possible? It would seem odd to introduce Xenovia as a devil when she starts off as an exorcist, and many of the other introductions contain major plot spoilers for various arcs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I think &#039;Irina Shido&#039; and &#039;Azazel&#039; might be Isei&#039;s servants!...since Rias has already filled all her required positions. What do you say? --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] 23:57, 29 December 2011 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
do you think azazel leader of the fallen angel will become a (lowly) devil?--[[User:TheRenegade94|TheRenegade94]] 11:08, 12 February 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1 and half months ago,I was not aware of his kind. --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] 01:51, 13 February 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I dont think so... [[User:Just4fun|Just4fun]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So to speak, &amp;quot;Azazel&amp;quot; is one of the names of the best known fallen angels, with Lucifer/Luzbel (a devil in this story), Azrael, Kokabiel, Barakiel and Shemhaza, for naming a few. --[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 15:52, 10 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I say, move character introduction section to somewhere else, currently its a huge blockluster on the main page. --[[User:Krytyk|Krytyk]] ([[User talk:Krytyk|talk]]) 17:38, 4 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
How about now? [[User:Aleaccipiter|Aleaccipiter]] ([[User talk:Aleaccipiter|talk]]) 00:13, 5 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Volume 3===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;...Church along with Irina to destroy or retrieve the stolen swords of Exicaliburs&#039;&#039;&#039;....according to mythology, isn&#039;t there only one &#039;Excalibur&#039; weilded by King Arthur?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Excalibur. Or as it really was named; caliburn.&lt;br /&gt;
But yes, you are correct.--[[User:Novium|Novium]] 20:16, 2 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now we all know there are a lot of &amp;quot;Excalibur&amp;quot; in this story but shouldn&#039;t we say &amp;quot;the holy swords Excalibur&amp;quot; (without the &amp;quot;s&amp;quot;) and &amp;quot;the Excaliburs&amp;quot; (with the &amp;quot;s&amp;quot;) and not &amp;quot;the holy swords of Excaliburs&amp;quot; (in the characters&#039; description)?--[[User:MaerisCrisis|MaerisCrisis]] 16:50, 15 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I would agree with using &amp;quot;the Holy Swords Excalibur&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;the Excaliburs&amp;quot; since Excalibur in the former context is more of a title given to the set of swords fashioned from the shards of the original. Also, with reference to Caliburn, hopefully we won&#039;t have to conflate it with Clarent the way modern legends usually do.--[[User:Ikepuska|Ikepuska]] 20:42 12 April 2012 (EST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to mythology, King Arthur pulled Caliburn out of the stone, and when he did an unchivalrous act he lost Caliburn.  In replacement he got Excalibur.  Full details, I have no idea, but yea... Anyway, this IS just a story, and although there are references to other mythological systems, it&#039;s not like it has to be correct right? [[User:Shortykilz|Shortykilz]] 03:04, 9 June 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This story takes a large amount of artistic liberty with both the mythological and theological systems referenced throughout the story. For example, this story references some names from the christian bible, but very little, if any, of the theological references to the bible are actually recorded in the bible. You shouldn&#039;t get too wrapped up in the accurate portrayal of the different religions, legends, etc. There is a world of dry history books available if you&#039;re looking for any degree of accuracy. I personally am enjoying how the writer is attempting to meld such diverse legends into one story.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I think it was mentioned there that the original Excalibur was divided into 7(?)for some reason. and each of the excaliburs had a different attribute. [[User:AkaSora|AkaSora]] ([[User talk:AkaSora|talk]]) 18:43, 25 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I have been reading NEW KNIGHT &amp;amp; NEW RIVAL and i found some thing like this : [Red-one. Your hostility is incredibly low is well.] &lt;br /&gt;
should it be [ low as well ] ??&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There&#039;s no need 2 report. U can edit it by ur self. --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] 09:04, 5 February 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Volume 6===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is one mistake I would like you to look on: Volume 6, Life 3, Part 7:&lt;br /&gt;
   That guy actually ate the Knights! Kiba then says a single word with a cold tone.&lt;br /&gt;
   “It would be better if you don’t exist anymore.”&lt;br /&gt;
No matter how I look at this part it definitely isn´t one word. I would change it into sentence, but I don´t know where is the mistake and don´t want to change it without your consent.--[[User:KaprJarda|KaprJarda]] ([[User talk:KaprJarda|talk]]) 04:05, 30 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yes. You are right. Thanks for telling me. I will fix it right away.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Code-Zero|Code-Zero]] ([[User talk:Code-Zero|talk]]) 05:09, 30 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Warning! There may be volume 6 spoilers in this section. You have been warned.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;ve been heavily editing Volume 6 to make it readable and to remove errors (I haven&#039;t changed the meaning of anything or changed the order of text, don&#039;t worry). Sometimes I get confused on how to fix a sentence, especially when I don&#039;t understand what is actually meant. I&#039;ll keep this section to add phrases that need clarification.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here&#039;s the first example, taken right from the beginning of Life.0.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 and there are Japanese garden at the gardens where it makes a peaceful good sound which gives the sound &amp;quot;Kong&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Could I get help to decipher this? --[[User:Zalgryth|Zalgryth]] ([[User talk:Zalgryth|talk]]) 13:56, 3 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 Today I, Asia, will be going to become a bride.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also near the beginning of Life.0. This is awkward phrasing, but I&#039;m not sure what the connotation is. Is &amp;quot;going&amp;quot; in the sense of &amp;quot;leaving&amp;quot;? Or could it be &amp;quot;Today, I, Asia, am going to become a bride.&amp;quot;? Sorry to be finicky. --[[User:Zalgryth|Zalgryth]] ([[User talk:Zalgryth|talk]]) 14:23, 3 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Volume 7===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I think the &amp;quot;arrival of the shit-geezer from the north&amp;quot; has been misstranslated. Kuzou jiji = shitty geezer. Its not like he is made of fecal matter, but rather is a shitty ( damn ) old bat.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Volume 10===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I was reading Volume 10 life 4 and encountered the word &amp;quot;die&amp;quot; where I thought should be &amp;quot;dice&amp;quot;. I would change it as misspelling but it is used so often (and there is even &amp;quot;dice figure&amp;quot;) that it looks rather authentically. Because english isn´t my mother language I am not sure now whether it is really misspelling or it is just word I don´t know, so I would like to know your opinion.--[[User:KaprJarda|KaprJarda]] ([[User talk:KaprJarda|talk]]) 07:13, 16 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
:&amp;quot;Die&amp;quot; is the singular form of &amp;quot;dice&amp;quot;, similar to &amp;quot;mouse&amp;quot; beeing the singular form of &amp;quot;mice&amp;quot;. --[[User:Unkalibriert|Unkalibriert]] ([[User talk:Unkalibriert|talk]]) 07:18, 16 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Die is singular while dice is plural. Since the maximum value adds to 12 there are two dice (6 each) in total. &amp;quot;Dice figure&amp;quot; is definitely correct. On the other hand, when referring to one side&#039;s roll of the die, it would be singular. Of course, eastern languages can often be ambiguous with plurals so a bit of judgement based on context might be needed.--[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk|talk]]) 07:24, 16 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks.--[[User:KaprJarda|KaprJarda]] ([[User talk:KaprJarda|talk]]) 08:24, 16 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Volume 11===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Er, hi Code-Zero. First of all, thank you for your unwavering dedication all this time to get the project done. Really appreciate it.&lt;br /&gt;
Second, well, I really don&#039;t wanna bother you with this problem, but it seems like there&#039;s some parts missing on the full text of vol.11&lt;br /&gt;
Just giving you some info in case you didn&#039;t notice it. Sorry for being nosy, don&#039;t mean any harm. --[[User:Silvertone|Silvertone]] 15:54, 14 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The images also isn&#039;t inserted, I don&#039;t know where to insert the images in text -- [[User:LiTTleDRAgo|LiTTleDRAgo]]  ([[User_talk:LiTTleDRAgo|Talk]]) 04:40, 15 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
^you may wanna look at pdf version of this volume on simon&#039;s download page. I already put the pictures and added the missing parts there. I wanna do that here, but thought that i better not, since there are editors responsible for that. So, best i can do just to make notice of it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Short Stories===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[http://ishibumi.exblog.jp/17902961/ Source]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In his blog, Ichiei Ishibumi has stated that the bonus chapter in the Magazine can be seen as &amp;quot;volume 12.5&amp;quot; (but without a displayed number) coming with a paperback-cover drawn by Miyama Zero. The Cover can be seen in the above blogpost. --[[User:Unkalibriert|Unkalibriert]] ([[User talk:Unkalibriert|talk]]) 14:41, 11 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Other Changes===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[http://img6.imagebanana.com/img/twkmlqw9/us.png topic related image]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As far as I know, Baka-Tsuki may not be a standard Wikimedia project (and it will probably never be). However, one (lit: me) might find the changes made in the above list kind of - to put it simply - chaotic. The complete change was [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=High_School_DxD&amp;amp;action=historysubmit&amp;amp;diff=166122&amp;amp;oldid=166076 this], but [[User:LSwRl|LSwRl]] made 20 edits in total, &amp;quot;wasting&amp;quot; 20 times the memory a single edit may have needed (~ 20*23kB) As for me, who I am not familiar with BT standards, it is just confusing to see that happening, as users (as for example at Wikipedia) are advised to use the &amp;quot;preview&amp;quot;-function to avoid unnecessary edits.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;On the other hand, the changes themselves seem quite strange to me, because the pictures used the display the volumes should better be the cover pages, if any should be used in the first place.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;Well, I&#039;m out here. --[[User:Unkalibriert|Unkalibriert]] 14:43, 2 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These are just my thoughts on it, but if you look carefully, of those edits that you listed in the pic, there are 12 different volumes that he put edits in, only a few were multiples in a single volume, but not many.  Aside from volume one anyway.  &lt;br /&gt;
Even if he did do preview, he can only see the section he&#039;s working on, NOT other sections.&lt;br /&gt;
And secondly, most people, aside from dedicated editors, just kind of edit as we read if we find a mistake.&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Anyway, those are just my thoughts on the matter. [[User:Shortykilz|Shortykilz]] 03:23, 24 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, sorry. Maybe it&#039;s just me feeling this way but I just have to say what i think for some alterations to the translations. It&#039;s just my opinion. Don&#039;t mind me if you feel the translations are okay..&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It&#039;s not like these alterations are bad, considering that those were made for the improvement of quality of the translations.&lt;br /&gt;
It&#039;s just that I sometimes found the alterations are dulling the scene or the moments that are flowing in the story.&lt;br /&gt;
Not to the extent of apocalypse, but for me who sometimes reading the translated volumes all over, and over, and over.., aside from&lt;br /&gt;
the already downloaded volumes i have, find that those alterations starting to feel like killing the intensity that can be felt from the original Code-zero&#039;s ones.&lt;br /&gt;
Sure code-zero&#039;s not all perfect, but at the very least i can find the intensity and the awkward moments that the author created flowing more smoothly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A simple example.&lt;br /&gt;
On volume 6, where Azazel challenge Ophis to a battle. On the original translation, there&#039;s a line where Ophis refuse and said that it would be impossible for Azazel to beat her. On the alteration one, somehow those lines are gone. (or maybe it&#039;s just my imagination?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
on volume 7, where Barakiel had a quarrel with Akeno. I remembered that Barakiel said some old school word like &#039;tryst&#039; for &#039;date&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
It felt perfect for ise&#039;s next comment about Barakiel being an old and rigid warior that even his vocabulary seems as old.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Anyway, i don&#039;t want to create a ruckus with this. Just pointed out my opinion.&lt;br /&gt;
And to all the people who already took time out of their job or other activities to improve these translation, thank you.&lt;br /&gt;
I also planned to edit and fix some errors that I spotted and make a bundle for the fixed volumes sometime soon, despite my limited knowledge.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
σ&amp;lt;sub&amp;gt;ω&amp;lt;/sub&amp;gt;σ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Xenovia&#039;&#039;&#039; (ゼノヴィア, &#039;&#039;&#039;Zenovia&#039;&#039;&#039;) so which one is her name ??--[[User:Seroja|Seroja]] 19:51, 12 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Zenovia&#039;&#039;&#039; is the literal romaji converted directly from the katakana.  &#039;&#039;&#039;Xenovia&#039;&#039;&#039; is the actual translation decided. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It&#039;s like the way リアス is read &amp;quot;Riasu,&amp;quot; but we write it in English as &amp;quot;Rias.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] 19:56, 12 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I was changing some of the incorrect information in the introduction to characters section of the main page. After spending a few hours of research to insure the accuracy of the information. I wake up this morning to find code zero has reverted back my changes which is fine. That is his prerogative as project supervisor. So now as not to waste my time trying to improve this WIKI I will give the reason for the previous changes and you if you are inclined can go change them. On Issei&#039;s introduction it says Role: Pawn (8 pieces, 4 mutation from Volume 12). That is incorrect, Ajuka Beelzebub rewrote the code in the evil pieces after Issei and Rias&#039; ceremony at the Ruins of Connection to adapt to the power of the Red Dragon Emperor. Hence the reason why he can perform Trident in volume 9 and crimson queen in volume 10. This is confirmed by Beelzebub in Volume 12 when he looks at Issei&#039;s evil pieces.--[[User:iceman27406|iceman27406]] 8:54, 09 Jan 2013 (EST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Isse had no mutation pieces in Volume 8, they were changing but apparently not there yet, but they did predate Volume 12. My money would be on them changing with the birth of each successive form. Probably the best structure would be along the lines of Role: Pawn (8 Pieces, later 4 Mutation Pieces revealed in Volume 12). --[[User:TrueAntiSanity|TrueAntiSanity]] 15:15, 22 Jan 2013 (AEST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Who the f*ck is copy-pasting BT&#039;s translations??? I didn&#039;t know that it could be actually done. [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 20:45, 10 April 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Having been on this site for a long time, I am ashamed to think [fans] would do such a thing. Seeing as it is now 2012, there are just some really scandalous people out there who are willing to go the extra mile. For example, zzhk?&#039;s detailed summaries are all over the place on disgusting ad supported/money-making file-hosting sites. I am not pointing any fingers, but if you just google the right term they pop up unanimously. I did that search around January? Wouldn&#039;t be surprised if BT&#039;s are lurking around... maybe it&#039;s time BT changes its policies? After all, that big NOTE just doesn&#039;t work because there is no honor among thieves.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just throwing out some thoughts for discussion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is a standardization issue on Azazel&#039;s title (堕天使の総督), which has been variously translated as Governor, Governor-General and Viceroy.  These terms are all acceptable since they have been used to translate historical official positions (but translations should stick to one for consistency).  However, one caveat is that these terms imply Azazel is ruling on someone&#039;s behalf, which isn&#039;t really the case.  In particular, viceroy means royal representative and implies some sort of king as a superior. (Of course, it can be explained as a title inherited from his days under God&#039;s service, but that would be mere speculation.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Commander-in-chief might work, though it emphasizes the military aspect over civil administration.  President, Premier or Chancellor would seem too civil.  Fuhrer and dictator, on the other hand, may have too much of a Nazi connotation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just a simple question of consistency (there is no correct answer).  Is it better to use top, mid, bottom or high, mid, low to describe the different classes of devils?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It might be a little late, but in Volume 10 the author reveals the existence of &amp;quot;Extra Demons&amp;quot; 番外の悪魔（エキストラ・デーモン）, which are top class families not listed among the 72 Pillars.&lt;br /&gt;
This suggests that Akuma (悪魔) is probably better translated as &amp;quot;demon&amp;quot; as opposed to &amp;quot;devil.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It sure gives an &#039;evil&#039; touch to it as &#039;demon&#039;. --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] 13:29, 7 March 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A bit question: In the end, is is Maou or Satan? In vol 14 it&#039;s Satan. [[User:Castor212|Castor212]] ([[User talk:Castor212|talk]]) 05:58, 23 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yeah. It&#039;s Maou. Please change it Maou. Thanks.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Code-Zero|Code-Zero]] ([[User talk:Code-Zero|talk]]) 06:02, 23 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 3 Volume I saw both Sona and Souna. Which is correct? [[User:Xaliuss|Xaliuss]] ([[User talk:Xaliuss|talk]]) 10:13, 26 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both are her names I think.&lt;br /&gt;
Btw, Is Satan a different entity all together? [[User:Castor212|Castor212]] ([[User talk:Castor212|talk]]) 05:45, 21 August 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Thanks==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is such a great read!! Thanks to the translators and everyone else who are working to make the rest of us able to read this =]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seconded.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Me three --[[User:Novium|Novium]] 21:17, 25 December 2011 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A big thanks to the translators , keep up the good work guys!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Code-Zero and editors staff, thanks a lot for your work. Hope, all we will see final volumes with you :)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
~I am really enjoying reading this novel. Many Many Thanks to the translators, editors &amp;amp; all other stuffs for their hard work. Please keep up the good work, we all want to see final volumes with you guys !! =)&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:RuMz|RuMz]] 00:55, 14 February 2012 (UTC+6)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You guys are awesome :)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Round of applause to Code-Zero and all staff to have finally translated all current volumes, I can&#039;t wait for the next ones to come out! We are looking forward to more DxD --[[User:Fightmaster|Fightmaster]] ([[User talk:Fightmaster|talk]]) 16:59, 26 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Others==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This project requires a &#039;&#039;&#039;synopsis&#039;&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;&#039;registration page&#039;&#039;&#039; before it can be submitted for approval; that aside, we&#039;re still waiting for the higher-ups to come back of course --[[User:Larethian|larethian]] 23:33, 14 November 2011 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Very nice ! Thanks a lot for translating the novel Code-Zero.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tnanks for translation. Plot is very interesting and main hero is not narrow-minded japan schoolboy. It looks like Itsuka Tenma no Kuro Usagi but more interesting than the last. (Palert)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huh? I dare you to say that again after reading every volume after volume 5 of Itsuten :D --[[User:Larethian|larethian]] 10:02, 2 December 2011 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hahaha, I sure would love that opportunity Larethian.  So translated faster!  :p jk [[User:Starkiller4299|Starkiller4299]] 13:39, 2 December 2011 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
IMO, Ise and Taito should meet though. That Dragon Booster or whatever it&#039;s name is would be awesome on Taito, considering his overall cockroach status (going by hardness to perma-kill). --[[Special:Contributions/188.64.204.90|188.64.204.90]] 16:07, 2 December 2011 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I don&#039;t think you know what you&#039;ve just started... Ise/Taito ship! &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Feel like spoiling, but better not, just check out some of the later illustrations in Itsuten. Taito is pretty badass from v6 onwards. He is the Dark Rabbit after all. Volumes 1 to 4 of Itsuten is just a prologue that sets up the stage and student council characters, so they are a little slow. Every volume after v5 ends with a stunning revelation. --[[User:Larethian|larethian]] 20:10, 2 December 2011 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I just watched the first OVA/OAV today, and at the end it had the announcement. Sorry if I ended up posting beforehand without any notice. [[User:Genesis|Genesis]] ([[User talk:Genesis|talk]]) 20:49, 16 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Koneko-boobies in ending ^_^ !!!! Along with everybody elses, but I just thought that koneko-boobs were more important/rare(?). Seeing as she&#039;s mostly tsun-tsun, and not dere in the story-so-far.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The author mentioned in the volume 8 afterword that he is writing a new series, on the same universe as DxD. Has any info about it been disclosed? --[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] 09:34, 23 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I wouldn&#039;t take it too seriously. &amp;lt;br/&amp;gt; Most afterwards I&#039;ve read, the authors just write it to talk to us readers.  They joke, express thanks, and etc. in the afterwards, unless they talk about the series in which the afterward is in, for example... if he were saying something about volume 9 then that might be something you could believe.  I kind of digressed, but I&#039;ll just say again, unless he says it in multiple afterwards... don&#039;t take it too seriously until the series ends in the far distant(?) future.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
there have been many times that your summaries are being posted here.....so im suggesting to delete the summaries in the wiki pages since the translation is pratically done leaving vol 10 out--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 11:00, 27 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I came across some different translations (rougher, it seems) [http://dxd.wikia.com/wiki/Light_Novels here] on the DxD wiki. Just wondering if these are related works/collaborations or something entirely different. [[User:Demonyc|Demonyc]] ([[User talk:Demonyc|talk]]) 12:23, 10 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To me, they are summaries of some the parts that we still didn&#039;t translate, also they backlink us the chapters that we already translated. --[[User:Braiam|Braiam]] ([[User talk:Braiam|talk]]) 12:34, 10 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Is the short story where Ise met Poseidon included in volume 13?--[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 15:47, 11 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nope. It wasnt included in volume 13.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Code-Zero|Code-Zero]] ([[User talk:Code-Zero|talk]]) 20:44, 12 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:I truly hope it&#039;s one of the stories included in volume 15.--[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 16:19, 12 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hey, is it really true that Vol 15 will be a compilation of side stories again? - [[User:Threesome|Threesome]] ([[User talk:Threesome|Talk]], 14 September 2012&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 13&#039;th volume they talk about a raygun that changes the gender of the target. In which volume does that raygun appear? Or it&#039;s from a short story of the dragon magazine?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
will someone provide the Pdf version? Much appreciate -[[User:zerocrack|zerocrack]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is already a [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=61&amp;amp;t=4814 link] on the page to all the downloads. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] 06:43, 20 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Somehow that area on the forum (High School DxD section) is the only one that it is closed for non registered users.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
You don&#039;t have access to the High School DxD PDF&#039;s unless you are registered on the forums.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Did the main Character Die ? If so I lost my intrest in this novel --[[User:DarksBG|DarksBG]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Don&#039;t loose ur patience...vol 12 is the continuation of it. --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] 22:57, 25 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I was just about to ask the same thing... Did vol 11 just come out? Meaning, expect to see vol 12 in like 6+ months? -007&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
vol 11 came out on 20th while the 12th will come out in near april. --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] 05:38, 26 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Can I ask for a favor ... let me know if he survives tnx  --[[User:DarksBG|DarksBG]] 26 January 2012, at 22:33. {CST}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
go look for spoilers on the forum if u wanna know...this is not the correct place 2 ask this pal  --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] 23:49, 26 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I have read the translated chapters available but am just curious what is Samael’s curse?&lt;br /&gt;
Sorry if this is a spoiler request.  --  [[User:Baillie444|Baillie444]] 6 March 2012, 20:33.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Samael is the killer of dragons. The curse is a sort of killing curse for dragons. Use this link if you want to read a detailed summary of volume 11 http://forums.animesuki.com/group.php?do=discuss&amp;amp;discussionid=1967 - Cataccountant&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;This page was last modified on 1 May 2012, at 10:44.&lt;br /&gt;
This page has been accessed 2,053,083 times.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
Banzai.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This page was last modified on 12 June 2012, at 01:49.&lt;br /&gt;
This page has been accessed 3,046,158 times.&lt;br /&gt;
One month later...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Previously there was a &amp;quot;short stories&amp;quot; section, and checking the author&#039;s blog, there are some short stories featuring side characters and other events. Since the section was removed, were they included in volumes 7 and 13?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As far I know, there are 2 volumes featuring the short stories. Vol 8 &amp;amp; 13 contains this stories, and they are still available (the ones that are translated of course). I checked the history and never Baka-Tsuki provided translations for anything else but the volumes of HSDxD. If you are talking about the calendar of publications of Dragon Magazine, those its more informative than useful to the project, in my opinion. --&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Does anyone know who is the girl on the normal cover of volume 25?--[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 06:34, 20 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That&#039;s obviously Maou Shoujo Levi-tan herself (Leviathan, Sona&#039;s sister). --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk|talk]]) 06:38, 20 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That explains Sona in the special. It was what I originally thought but, for some reason, she looked younger to me. --[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 07:30, 20 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It&#039;s weird that there aren&#039;t any raws of volume 15 yet, while the usual would have been that they appeared right after the publishing date (the next day or the one after that, and I don&#039;t even mention the fact that there was a previous soecial edition that came out almost a month before). I have seen the TOC of said volume at Code-Zero&#039;s (taken out of his own physical copy), and there they appear some bits called &#039;&#039;Episode Issei/Azazel/Yuuto&#039;&#039;&#039;; what are they?--[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 09:48, 24 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Im sure there will be scan available within a week or so. When you read LN, its easier and better to read it from the physical copy. When you translate it, its easier to translate it from the scans so it allows you to use both hands when you are typing the translation.&lt;br /&gt;
Btw. The chapters which has &amp;quot;Episode&amp;quot; in them are the main plot which happens directly after Volume 14. The chapters which has &amp;quot;Life&amp;quot; in them are short stories(4 SS from Dragon Magazine. Other 2 are new ones which focuses on Kiba and Akeno respectively).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Code-Zero|Code-Zero]] ([[User talk:Code-Zero|talk]]) 19:37, 24 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Questions which arent allowed==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
when new life and friend are coming out? --[[User:TheRenegade94|TheRenegade94]] 11:17, 12 February 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
it&#039;s out, better del this post&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
when will vol:4 and onwards be translated , hope its soon ^_^&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
have patience...translator is on a week break --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] 10:43, 5 March 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I was just wondering as to what was happening with volume four and up, i&#039;m not trying to antagonize or bother or anything it&#039;s just that someone was working on it then the work just stopped midway. I&#039;m curious as too why that happened.&lt;br /&gt;
Sorry to bother you all!- [[User:Angels Requiem|Angels Requiem]] 15:48, 17 April 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I wouldnt take any translation as stopped until atleast a month has past since a viable update. But in response to your question, yes, we are still translating, but no one translates on a schedule--[[User:J112|J112]] 17:52, 17 April 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Okay thanks sorry to be a bother--[[User:Angels Requiem|Angels Requiem]] 20:01, 17 April 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well, I suppose that now that V12 is done, the ones translating it will switch to earlier ones. Or so I hope. --[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] 08:42, 16 June 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
you should give the following links as a mirror reference for all those &#039;life&#039; parts you havn&#039;t yet translated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
http://dxd.wikia.com/wiki/Summaries&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also could you please hurry up with the translations??&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meanwhile you could post their translations or something like that ,i.e, a rough plot sketch of your own translations if you don&#039;t want to be see as Plagiarists!!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And Plz l Plz atleast post some more summaries of volumes and spoilers.....we love to be spoilt!!!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Begging for translations aren&#039;t going to make them come out faster, these types of demands only irritate the translators and staff. As per Baka-Tsuki policy, translations come out when they come out. Translation are time consuming. Posting summaries here are not permissible, except in very very very rare circumstances like for Shakugan no Shana. --[[User:Hiro Hayase|Hiro Hayase]] 13:06, 10 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To the anonymous person.&lt;br /&gt;
Like Hiro said we cant post summaries here. Also my first priority is translation. Not summaries. There are people who read summaries and who wants to know about the latest volume. But there are people who dont read summaries because they want to read the proper translation. &lt;br /&gt;
Congratulation. Because of you, I am now resolved to translate the earlier volumes first because readers whom follows the translation can catch up to the latest volumes much more quicker. &lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Code-Zero|Code-Zero]] 06:24, 11 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
/\ What he said. I approve this message. --[[User:Krytyk|Krytyk]] 06:33, 11 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just one thing to say...I really hate the kind of people who keeps demanding things (like &#039;&#039;please hurry up&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;at least do this or that&#039;&#039; like before), not that I don´t THINK alike sometimes,but,I am not paying,nor helping on the translations,so which right do I have to complain?Nearly none,I know this well. STOP acting this way, it´s really irritant to see you destroying the pleasure of others,let them work on their pace,they don´t have any obligation of soothing your impatience to wait...&lt;br /&gt;
And thanks for the hard-work on the tranlations,specially on DxD. (I don´t know if here is a proper place to say all this,so... sorry,if this is the case...)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well well, I&#039;ll just say, n0m@n, don&#039;t worry about the fags, they get jittery the moment they don&#039;t get their daily treat (which has run dry due to everyone&#039;s exams). For the impatient ones out there: begging for more just makes the translator work at a slower pace, so try it at your own risk. N0m@n isn&#039;t obliged to work for you, neither should you try to make him (that includes shifting his work in a particular direction). --[[User:Akuma|Akuma]] 13:25, 11 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I want to know why does volume 10 new life consist of only part 4.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:DayDreamer 7|DayDreamer 7]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because the rest of it hasn&#039;t been translated yet. [[User:Tng88|Tng88]] 22:15, 19 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
when do the 14 novel will be translated? i wanted to know if someone will start to translate in english.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Don&#039;t ask for translations. -[[User:Misogi|Misogi]] 21:00, 9 February 2013 (GMT+1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though I feel quite awkward saying this, but I believe the raws  for volume 15 are already out (at least I found them easily). So the &amp;quot;Translation will start once the raws for normal edition...&amp;quot; is no longer relevant.--[[User:Zuruumi|Zuruumi]] ([[User talk:Zuruumi|talk]]) 04:47, 20 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Or rather, the translations have already started, but only the original language of this site (read English) is lagging behind.--[[User:Zuruumi|Zuruumi]] ([[User talk:Zuruumi|talk]]) 07:39, 12 August 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And your point?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Code-Zero|Code-Zero]] ([[User talk:Code-Zero|talk]]) 07:48, 12 August 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Don&#039;t know if it&#039;s my place to come in and say things, but matters such as when they want to start or release their translations are entirely up to the individual translators, so just chill and let Code-Zero do things at his pace. I know you may feel impatient since this is such a wonderful LN, but there are other things you can do in the mean time while waiting for an update. Also, I believe that volume 15 is a compilation of short stories, and does not actually have much if any story progression, which may explain why Code-Zero did not prioritise it. --[[User:Royaloyalz|Royaloyalz]] ([[User talk:Royaloyalz|talk]]) 05:48, 13 August 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sorry, I didn´t mean it like that. In reality it doesen´t really matter for me even if it already has been translated, since I have quite a lot of work (and also unread novels). I am just kinda unhappy about the fact, that the alt. languages use the english translations, but instead of also helping with translations into english they continue only in their language (which hardly has so many readers). (just for your information, as might be guessed from my style of writing, english is not my motherlanguage) --[[User:Zuruumi|Zuruumi]] ([[User talk:Zuruumi|talk]]) 07:09, 13 August 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Code-Zero-sama, please become even more awesome and translate volumes 17, 18, 19, and 20 before Ishibumi even writes them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I have a stupid question.  Is it Kaos or Chaos Brigrade?  Is it Ophis or Orphis?  The reason that I am asking is because the new anime High School DxD New last episode, there is a mention of the &#039;Chaos&#039; Brigrade Leader as &#039;Orphis&#039; --[[User:YCMCA1956|YCMCA1956]] ([[User talk:YCMCA1956|talk]]) 18:14, 23 February 2014 (PDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To those:  This is the only place I will leave a comment and change anything, no else where ([[User talk:YCMCA1956|talk]]) 12:32, 14 March 2014 (PDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Volume 17 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When will volume 17 be published on here? &lt;br /&gt;
Another question, why do you not translate some of the words. For example, when they call the red dragon as sekuryeti or whatever, why do you leave it like that? Thank you for translating everything, but sometimes the words get confusing. I got used to most words, but some new words come up that I have to search up.--[[User:Malik|Malik]] ([[User talk:Malik|talk]]) 12:41, 7 May 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It&#039;s easier the say sekuryeti than red dragon emperor all the time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well obviously it is, but that was just an example. There are many other words that I can list, but I don&#039;t feel like. Sometimes, he puts a number next to a word that says what the word means at the bottom of the page. But why does he do that? Why can&#039;t he directly translate it instead of making me click that lol.--[[User:Malik|Malik]] ([[User talk:Malik|talk]]) 13:49, 7 May 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The readers love it more that way, and it easier to understand and read.  --[[User:Yoyoyo5678|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:blue&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Yoyoyo5678&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;]] ([[User talk:Yoyoyo5678|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:blue&amp;quot;&amp;gt;talk&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sometimes it is difficult to convey the meaning of the word in English without breaking the pace.&lt;br /&gt;
Some words in Japanese just cannot simply be directly be translated so it is let as it and put in footnotes.&lt;br /&gt;
Plus sometimes it just sounds better.--[[Montel]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The thing is names like Sekuryeti and others that are not fully translated in the main text is because they area actually a beings name although it is able to be broken down further it is better to put that break down in a footnote so that the grammatical flow of the sentence is not disrupted.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Examples:&lt;br /&gt;
# Yes I am the weakest Sekuryeti of all time, but so what!&lt;br /&gt;
# Yes I am the weakest Red Dragon Emperor of all time, but so what!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To me the first sentence has a better grammatical flow that the second one.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:Wolfpup|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:blue&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Wolfpup&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;]]([[User talk:Wolfpup|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:blue&amp;quot;&amp;gt;talk&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;]])&lt;br /&gt;
18:24, 7 May 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sigh, you guys keep using my one example. There are many times when a word sounds better in English. For example:&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I receive a hashi[2] from her&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
Why didn&#039;t he just put chopstick instead of hashi? It makes much more sense to put that. --[[User:Malik|Malik]] ([[User talk:Malik|talk]]) 20:40, 7 May 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I was just using that as an example as well to show the grammatical rhythm of the sentence. Now with the second example you giving the same would be true as well the way the translator has done it has a better flow. --   [[User:Wolfpup|Wolfpup]] ([[User talk:Wolfpup|talk]]) 06:43, 8 May 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I don&#039;t think so. Sounds the same to me. Even if it sounded a little better, it would be much more convenient if it said chopstick. Btw, no one has said when volume 17 is going to be on here...--[[User:Malik|Malik]] ([[User talk:Malik|talk]]) 13:19, 12 May 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Zero finishes translating volume 17, he will wait bout a week or 2 and then post the whole thing here. You can read the draft version on his blog if you want. [[User:Oddmoonlight|Oddmoonlight]] ([[User talk:Oddmoonlight|talk]]) 16:38, 12 May 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Most of the fans of this series vastly prefer leaving certain key phrases in Jap so thats why, and Code Zero had an RL Crisis and is missing in Action currently, I actually came here myself to see if Someone has talked to him in the past 2 months for info on whether or not hes okay&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Volume is finally up! Anyways, it seems Code-Zero has left the editing to the editors of this site and I&#039;d like to make a few &amp;quot;suggestions&amp;quot; for name and term changes. Göndul instead of Gondur for Rossweisse&#039;s grandmother (it&#039;s the name of a Valkyrie according to wikipedia), gandr-style instead gandol-style and seiðr-style or seithr/seith-style instead of seiz-style when it comes to their family magic (I looked up the katakana on the Japanese wiki, taking into account that they&#039;re Norse characters, and these were what I found). I also found several instances in Life 2 where Agares should be Agreas and I believe there&#039;s a line missing in the last part of Life 2. The line should be right after the line &amp;quot;I approach Rossweisse-san without care and then tell her.&amp;quot; and is 伺を言っているんですか。 in quotes in the raw. I&#039;m not quite sure how to translate it best. --AdmiralD&#039;orl001, 16 July 2014&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Project Stalled ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Okay, well, according to the website, the project is stalled. I&#039;d just like to know if this is true or not. Whether you guys are taking a break or releasing some new stuff all at once or if you have just dropped it entirely.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The project is not stalled Zero&#039;s posting on his blog first before posting it on BT &lt;br /&gt;
(Blue2282)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Project status is based on last updated date. It is the only direct point of reference BT has. BT is a platform, not a translation group.--[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 17:02, 27 June 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== LN Volume 19 ==&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;ve just seen that the Title for Volume 19 is &amp;quot;総選挙のデュランダル&amp;quot;, someone with sufficient rights should add that volume to the list. &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;*High School DxD 19 (TT),ハイスクールD×D 19 総選挙のデュランダル (November 20, 2014 ISBN 978-4040701462)&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; --[[User:Unkalibriert|Unkalibriert]] 06:13, 29 November 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
Here&#039;s the volume summary. http://urakn0x.tk/documents/IMG_0007.PNG --[[User:UraKn0x|UraKn0x]] 14:15, 11 December 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Lack of Illustrations ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Did something happen to Miyama or what?--[[User:Godoffire|Godoffire]] ([[User talk:Godoffire|talk]]) 16:45, 13 December 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== LN Volume 18 Update ==&lt;br /&gt;
Just wanna ask when will you post volume 18 of the light novel?  -AnonymousReader- 12:54am, 11 January 2015&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Head over to Code Zero&#039;s Blog. He doesn&#039;t post to BT until he has it done on his blog. [[User:All Nighter94|All Night]] ([[User talk:All Nighter94|talk]]) 15:47, 11 January 2015 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Highschool DxD Volume 18 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
https://shincodezeroblog.wordpress.com/highschooldxd/storyarc4/volume18/&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This link is for Volume 18 but only to Life 3 does someone know if someone translate DxD?&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Only Code Zero translates DXD here. He literally just finished life 3 two days ago. You just gotta wait it out and keep checking every now and then. (-[[User:Omegalock|Omegalock]] ([[User talk:Omegalock|talk]]) 16:39, 18 March 2015 (CDT))&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Omegalock</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Ore_to_Kanojo_ga_Geboku_de_Dorei_de_Shuujuu_Keiyaku&amp;diff=413850</id>
		<title>Talk:Ore to Kanojo ga Geboku de Dorei de Shuujuu Keiyaku</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Ore_to_Kanojo_ga_Geboku_de_Dorei_de_Shuujuu_Keiyaku&amp;diff=413850"/>
		<updated>2015-01-30T21:16:39Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Omegalock: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;Ok, SIMON! do u know how awesome a job u did!! this LN is awesome! i read v1 and 2. (read 2 last weeK) . this ln might seem pornish from the illustrations but it actually isnt (not until volume 2...well....whatever). in anycase, if you need proofreading then i can do it &#039;if i ever have the time&#039;....since, u know..my situation and all. Plus thanks to cautr for the tl&#039;s.&lt;br /&gt;
btw, if u need a summary then i can provide one. but u&#039;r gonna have to edit it afterwords into something readable. i can also make character profiles. [[User:Ways|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:green;font:bold 10pt kristen itc&amp;quot;&amp;gt;TheCatWalk&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;]] --nyaa~ 06:06, 24 April 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
 Thank you for your hard work. i hope you can stay with this series until it becomes a full project &lt;br /&gt;
then maby more translaters can pick it up. i have raws of this in a zip file to share.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Manager==&lt;br /&gt;
Stepping back from the position due to inactivity for the time being. As I was already approved once, I&#039;ll just automatically assume the position back, in case it hasn&#039;t been taken by someone else and something regarding the inactivity changes. [[User:Cautr|-cautr]] ([[User talk:Cautr|talk]]) 03:58, 25 August 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m not entirely sure but does the title roughly translate to &amp;quot;The Slave and Servant Contract Between Me and My Girlfriend&amp;quot;? [[User:Oddmoonlight|Oddmoonlight]] ([[User talk:Oddmoonlight|talk]]) 05:06, 18 December 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
:More or less, yes. [[User:Cautr|-cautr]] ([[User talk:Cautr|talk]]) 01:44, 19 December 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== How to get this LN ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I live in the U.S. and I&#039;ve been taking Japanese language classes and wanted to try my hand at translating both for fun and to practice. This is one of the novels I hoped to translate but I&#039;m having trouble finding a way to purchase it. Anyone know a definite way to get it?  If I do get it I make no promises on whether I&#039;d translate the full series. 1 because I don&#039;t know how hard it will be for me and how long it would take and 2 because I&#039;m not familiar with all the rules of Baka Tsuki yet. Still, help in finding this would be appreciated. -([[User:Omegalock|Omegalock]] ([[User talk:Omegalock|talk]]) 14:32, 30 January 2015 (CST))&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Try googling the series name + raw. If you want a hard copy, try cdjapan. If you want a digital copy, try amazon.co.jp, bookwalker, honto, etc. You can visit our page if you&#039;re looking for people to team up with. Link can be found on my profile. Please keep in mind that this novel needs a certain degree of proficiency, I&#039;d judge it as 5/10 (nothing but a personal opinion). [[User:Cautr|-cautr]] ([[User talk:Cautr|talk]]) 14:39, 30 January 2015 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks, by the way thanks for translating the first volume! Yeah I&#039;m still learning Japanese so I figured I&#039;d try it at my own pace by myself so I can see if this is something I can actually do yet. I don&#039;t want to get anyone&#039;s hopes up or try to officially start anything until I know for sure. It&#039;s definitely something I want to do in the future though. -([[User:Omegalock|Omegalock]] ([[User talk:Omegalock|talk]]) 15:16, 30 January 2015 (CST))&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Omegalock</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Ore_to_Kanojo_ga_Geboku_de_Dorei_de_Shuujuu_Keiyaku&amp;diff=413847</id>
		<title>Talk:Ore to Kanojo ga Geboku de Dorei de Shuujuu Keiyaku</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Ore_to_Kanojo_ga_Geboku_de_Dorei_de_Shuujuu_Keiyaku&amp;diff=413847"/>
		<updated>2015-01-30T20:33:11Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Omegalock: /* How to get this LN */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;Ok, SIMON! do u know how awesome a job u did!! this LN is awesome! i read v1 and 2. (read 2 last weeK) . this ln might seem pornish from the illustrations but it actually isnt (not until volume 2...well....whatever). in anycase, if you need proofreading then i can do it &#039;if i ever have the time&#039;....since, u know..my situation and all. Plus thanks to cautr for the tl&#039;s.&lt;br /&gt;
btw, if u need a summary then i can provide one. but u&#039;r gonna have to edit it afterwords into something readable. i can also make character profiles. [[User:Ways|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:green;font:bold 10pt kristen itc&amp;quot;&amp;gt;TheCatWalk&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;]] --nyaa~ 06:06, 24 April 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
 Thank you for your hard work. i hope you can stay with this series until it becomes a full project &lt;br /&gt;
then maby more translaters can pick it up. i have raws of this in a zip file to share.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Manager==&lt;br /&gt;
Stepping back from the position due to inactivity for the time being. As I was already approved once, I&#039;ll just automatically assume the position back, in case it hasn&#039;t been taken by someone else and something regarding the inactivity changes. [[User:Cautr|-cautr]] ([[User talk:Cautr|talk]]) 03:58, 25 August 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m not entirely sure but does the title roughly translate to &amp;quot;The Slave and Servant Contract Between Me and My Girlfriend&amp;quot;? [[User:Oddmoonlight|Oddmoonlight]] ([[User talk:Oddmoonlight|talk]]) 05:06, 18 December 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
:More or less, yes. [[User:Cautr|-cautr]] ([[User talk:Cautr|talk]]) 01:44, 19 December 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== How to get this LN ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I live in the U.S. and I&#039;ve been taking Japanese language classes and wanted to try my hand at translating both for fun and to practice. This is one of the novels I hoped to translate but I&#039;m having trouble finding a way to purchase it. Anyone know a definite way to get it?  If I do get it I make no promises on whether I&#039;d translate the full series. 1 because I don&#039;t know how hard it will be for me and how long it would take and 2 because I&#039;m not familiar with all the rules of Baka Tsuki yet. Still, help in finding this would be appreciated. -([[User:Omegalock|Omegalock]] ([[User talk:Omegalock|talk]]) 14:32, 30 January 2015 (CST))&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Omegalock</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Ore_to_Kanojo_ga_Geboku_de_Dorei_de_Shuujuu_Keiyaku&amp;diff=413846</id>
		<title>Talk:Ore to Kanojo ga Geboku de Dorei de Shuujuu Keiyaku</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Ore_to_Kanojo_ga_Geboku_de_Dorei_de_Shuujuu_Keiyaku&amp;diff=413846"/>
		<updated>2015-01-30T20:32:08Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Omegalock: /* How to get this LN */ new section&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;Ok, SIMON! do u know how awesome a job u did!! this LN is awesome! i read v1 and 2. (read 2 last weeK) . this ln might seem pornish from the illustrations but it actually isnt (not until volume 2...well....whatever). in anycase, if you need proofreading then i can do it &#039;if i ever have the time&#039;....since, u know..my situation and all. Plus thanks to cautr for the tl&#039;s.&lt;br /&gt;
btw, if u need a summary then i can provide one. but u&#039;r gonna have to edit it afterwords into something readable. i can also make character profiles. [[User:Ways|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:green;font:bold 10pt kristen itc&amp;quot;&amp;gt;TheCatWalk&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;]] --nyaa~ 06:06, 24 April 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
 Thank you for your hard work. i hope you can stay with this series until it becomes a full project &lt;br /&gt;
then maby more translaters can pick it up. i have raws of this in a zip file to share.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Manager==&lt;br /&gt;
Stepping back from the position due to inactivity for the time being. As I was already approved once, I&#039;ll just automatically assume the position back, in case it hasn&#039;t been taken by someone else and something regarding the inactivity changes. [[User:Cautr|-cautr]] ([[User talk:Cautr|talk]]) 03:58, 25 August 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m not entirely sure but does the title roughly translate to &amp;quot;The Slave and Servant Contract Between Me and My Girlfriend&amp;quot;? [[User:Oddmoonlight|Oddmoonlight]] ([[User talk:Oddmoonlight|talk]]) 05:06, 18 December 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
:More or less, yes. [[User:Cautr|-cautr]] ([[User talk:Cautr|talk]]) 01:44, 19 December 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== How to get this LN ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m live in the U.S. and I&#039;ve been taking Japanese language classes and wanted to try my hand at translating both for fun and to practice. This is one of the novels I hoped to translate but I&#039;m having trouble finding a way to purchase it. Anyone know a definite way to get it?  If I do get it I make no promises on whether I&#039;d translate the full series. 1 because I don&#039;t know how hard it will be for me and how long it would take and 2 because I&#039;m not familiar with all the rules of Baka Tsuki yet. Still, help in finding this would be appreciated. -([[User:Omegalock|Omegalock]] ([[User talk:Omegalock|talk]]) 14:32, 30 January 2015 (CST))&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Omegalock</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Seikoku_no_Ryuu_Kishi&amp;diff=410206</id>
		<title>Talk:Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Seikoku_no_Ryuu_Kishi&amp;diff=410206"/>
		<updated>2015-01-09T05:26:09Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Omegalock: /* Volume 9 and 10 Illustrations */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;===Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Can someone start Vol. 1 pls? I cant start the series if the first one is missing. Not to pressure or anything. It&#039;s just a request. :p --[[User:Iamtaicho|Iamtaicho]] ([[User talk:Iamtaicho|talk]]) 03:39, 17 October 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seconded --[[User:Godoffire|Godoffire]] ([[User talk:Godoffire|talk]]) 14:16, 30 December 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirded.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
fourtheded&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fifthed, or at least put it in the teaser projects, if I knew japanese I would want to translate&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Tenses  ==&lt;br /&gt;
Just a note: “Translators are allowed to use whichever tenses they need, so editors have to fix any errors for tenses when you find one. Narrative tense should be in past tense. Narrative does not mean the character dialogues.”&lt;br /&gt;
I’ve noticed that most of the novel is being translated to the present tense … so I was hoping that the editors could lend a hand … :? [[User:Kenji|Kenji]] ([[User talk:Kenji|talk]]) 05:17, 14 September 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Editor ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I was wondering if I could help with this project by becoming an editor. I have been reading the series and noticed many grammatical errors and awkward sentences. I&#039;m a native English speaker and quite proficient with the written language. Please let me know if I can lend a hand and I will gladly spend my free time reading and editing! -- [[User:JesseAlexander|JesseAlexander]] ([[User talk:JesseAlexander|talk]]) 23:42, 7 September 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I was also wondering if I could help edit this project? In particular, there are a lot of places in Volume 3, Chapter 2 that are bugging me... I would like to make a diff in my user namespace to show my proposed changes since some of them might might be non-minor changes, but I think would help fix a number of grammatically incorrect or extremely awkward sentences. [[User:Madoka2029|Madoka2029]] ([[User talk:Madoka2029|talk]]) 01:23, 16 May 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hi! I&#039;ve been a long time reader on Baka-Tsuki and have been meaning to help out as an editor for a while. I would love to start editing as an English speaker to better the project. I&#039;ll be doing huge chunks at a time for now since I have a bit of spare time at the moment.&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks! &lt;br /&gt;
[[User:senility|senility]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Edit Full Text page ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I have a problem with chapter 8 and Epilogue in the &#039;Full Text page&#039; I&#039;ll be glad for some help and I&#039;ll be happy if the one who help me, will tell me what he done --[[User:Yoyoyo5678|Yoyoyo5678]] ([[User talk:Yoyoyo5678|talk]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
: Fixed the missing opening &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;&amp;lt;noinclude&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; in the references sections in each individual chapter.  --[[User:Drowzycow|Drowzycow]] ([[User talk:Drowzycow|talk]]) 06:32, 27 October 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
thank you  --[[User:Yoyoyo5678|Yoyoyo5678]] ([[User talk:Yoyoyo5678|talk]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In volume 4 Full text, only a part of chapter 7 is present , the rest is not there.&lt;br /&gt;
the full translation is present in the indivdual chapter link! Can you please correct this?- http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:Ashwathdragon&lt;br /&gt;
:Fixed it. I seems that the translator didn&#039;t notice that the noinclude open tag shows at the end of the chapter section (ond not inside the tl notes section) and pasted the translations from part 3 onwards after it. The noinclude tag has the function of excluding the text inbetween when that page is called upon (like when making a full text page). It&#039;s main function here is omitting the individual chapter&#039;s &amp;quot;translator notes and references&amp;quot; and navigation bar sections (it has been used also on individually translated short stories turned into novel chapters when there&#039;s some differences between both versions, usually illustrations).--[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 11:17, 21 April 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just for your information, I admit that I don&#039;t know how to use the noninclude tag, and it is becuase of that, i never use any of it... Except copying a new page.... That&#039;s all... ==lll....--[[User:TJYYEO|TJYYEO]] ([[User talk:TJYYEO|talk]]) 00:42, 23 April 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note on the new &amp;quot;Story Arcs&amp;quot; format: now that I know how it works I actually like it, but it&#039;s not immediately obvious that you can click &amp;quot;show&amp;quot; to show individual chapters. Could that maybe be moved to BELOW the cover images, so that it&#039;s more apparent that something is hidden at the bottom (the chapters) instead of already shown at the top (the images)? It&#039;s a &amp;quot;design language&amp;quot; sort of thing. (Anon)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Duplicated page ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Apart from the http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Seikoku_no_Ryuu_Kishi:Volume_2_Illustrations page linked to the Full Text page, there exist a http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Seikoku_no_Ryuu_Kishi:_Volume_2_Illustrations page that&#039;s identical, but older (the difference is a &amp;quot;_&amp;quot; after the colon).--[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 11:50, 19 April 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
:Just add redirect and it&#039;s done. Whatever, I&#039;ve done it. -- [[User:Simon|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:darkred;font:bold 10pt kristen itc&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Sim&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;]][[User talk:Simon|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:darkblack;font:bold 10pt kristen itc&amp;quot;&amp;gt;on&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;]] 12:08, 19 April 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== A lot of references in Volume 1 Chapter 1 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I was reading volume 1 chapter 1 and I was wondering about the huge number of references, a number of which, felt extraneous. For example, with reference 15, I was wondering if it is really necessary to explain what a precept is in that context as it seems unambiguous that a family&#039;s precepts would be teachings that they are expected to live by without the extra explanation? I recall there also being a few other references which left similar impressions. Sorry if this question seems pedantic, it was bothering me while I was reading the chapter. [[User:Madoka2029|Madoka2029]] ([[User talk:Madoka2029|talk]]) 23:07, 15 May 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Editing for Volume 5 Prologue ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
In part 3, the words [Right at the moment, a thought flash-passed.], while technically not wrong, is rather awkward. I recommend changing it. My attempt: [Right then, a sudden thought occurred to him.][[User:Valthan|Valthan]] ([[User talk:Valthan|talk]]) 23:18, 7 August 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also in part 3, some words during the knighting ceremony didn&#039;t look right. The part that goes [...surpassed thee expatiation...]. Shouldn&#039;t it be [...surpassed all expectations... ]? expatiation is a word, but I don&#039;t think it&#039;s the one your looking for. http://dictionary.reference.com/browse/expatiation?s=t [[User:Valthan|Valthan]] ([[User talk:Valthan|talk]]) 23:38, 7 August 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== why idle? ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Is this project idle due to lack of printed volumes or lack of Translators? anyone know whats going on?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lack of translator... [[User:Ren|Ren]] ([[User talk:Ren|talk]]) 07:08, 3 January 2015 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Volume 9 and 10 Illustrations ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I know this seems like a long way off since currently Volume 6 is (hopefully) still being translated but while I was looking around I noticed that volume 9 and 10&#039;s black and white illustrations seemed faded compared to the other volumes&#039;. I was just curious if there is any way to fix that. For me personally it kinda hurt my eyes to try and look at it but I&#039;m not sure if anyone else feels that way though. (-[[User:Omegalock|Omegalock]] ([[User talk:Omegalock|talk]]) 23:18, 8 January 2015 (CST))&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Omegalock</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Seikoku_no_Ryuu_Kishi&amp;diff=410205</id>
		<title>Talk:Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Seikoku_no_Ryuu_Kishi&amp;diff=410205"/>
		<updated>2015-01-09T05:23:57Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Omegalock: /* Volume 9 and 10 Illustrations */ new section&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;===Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Can someone start Vol. 1 pls? I cant start the series if the first one is missing. Not to pressure or anything. It&#039;s just a request. :p --[[User:Iamtaicho|Iamtaicho]] ([[User talk:Iamtaicho|talk]]) 03:39, 17 October 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seconded --[[User:Godoffire|Godoffire]] ([[User talk:Godoffire|talk]]) 14:16, 30 December 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirded.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
fourtheded&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fifthed, or at least put it in the teaser projects, if I knew japanese I would want to translate&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Tenses  ==&lt;br /&gt;
Just a note: “Translators are allowed to use whichever tenses they need, so editors have to fix any errors for tenses when you find one. Narrative tense should be in past tense. Narrative does not mean the character dialogues.”&lt;br /&gt;
I’ve noticed that most of the novel is being translated to the present tense … so I was hoping that the editors could lend a hand … :? [[User:Kenji|Kenji]] ([[User talk:Kenji|talk]]) 05:17, 14 September 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Editor ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I was wondering if I could help with this project by becoming an editor. I have been reading the series and noticed many grammatical errors and awkward sentences. I&#039;m a native English speaker and quite proficient with the written language. Please let me know if I can lend a hand and I will gladly spend my free time reading and editing! -- [[User:JesseAlexander|JesseAlexander]] ([[User talk:JesseAlexander|talk]]) 23:42, 7 September 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I was also wondering if I could help edit this project? In particular, there are a lot of places in Volume 3, Chapter 2 that are bugging me... I would like to make a diff in my user namespace to show my proposed changes since some of them might might be non-minor changes, but I think would help fix a number of grammatically incorrect or extremely awkward sentences. [[User:Madoka2029|Madoka2029]] ([[User talk:Madoka2029|talk]]) 01:23, 16 May 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hi! I&#039;ve been a long time reader on Baka-Tsuki and have been meaning to help out as an editor for a while. I would love to start editing as an English speaker to better the project. I&#039;ll be doing huge chunks at a time for now since I have a bit of spare time at the moment.&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks! &lt;br /&gt;
[[User:senility|senility]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Edit Full Text page ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I have a problem with chapter 8 and Epilogue in the &#039;Full Text page&#039; I&#039;ll be glad for some help and I&#039;ll be happy if the one who help me, will tell me what he done --[[User:Yoyoyo5678|Yoyoyo5678]] ([[User talk:Yoyoyo5678|talk]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
: Fixed the missing opening &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;&amp;lt;noinclude&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; in the references sections in each individual chapter.  --[[User:Drowzycow|Drowzycow]] ([[User talk:Drowzycow|talk]]) 06:32, 27 October 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
thank you  --[[User:Yoyoyo5678|Yoyoyo5678]] ([[User talk:Yoyoyo5678|talk]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In volume 4 Full text, only a part of chapter 7 is present , the rest is not there.&lt;br /&gt;
the full translation is present in the indivdual chapter link! Can you please correct this?- http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:Ashwathdragon&lt;br /&gt;
:Fixed it. I seems that the translator didn&#039;t notice that the noinclude open tag shows at the end of the chapter section (ond not inside the tl notes section) and pasted the translations from part 3 onwards after it. The noinclude tag has the function of excluding the text inbetween when that page is called upon (like when making a full text page). It&#039;s main function here is omitting the individual chapter&#039;s &amp;quot;translator notes and references&amp;quot; and navigation bar sections (it has been used also on individually translated short stories turned into novel chapters when there&#039;s some differences between both versions, usually illustrations).--[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 11:17, 21 April 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just for your information, I admit that I don&#039;t know how to use the noninclude tag, and it is becuase of that, i never use any of it... Except copying a new page.... That&#039;s all... ==lll....--[[User:TJYYEO|TJYYEO]] ([[User talk:TJYYEO|talk]]) 00:42, 23 April 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note on the new &amp;quot;Story Arcs&amp;quot; format: now that I know how it works I actually like it, but it&#039;s not immediately obvious that you can click &amp;quot;show&amp;quot; to show individual chapters. Could that maybe be moved to BELOW the cover images, so that it&#039;s more apparent that something is hidden at the bottom (the chapters) instead of already shown at the top (the images)? It&#039;s a &amp;quot;design language&amp;quot; sort of thing. (Anon)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Duplicated page ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Apart from the http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Seikoku_no_Ryuu_Kishi:Volume_2_Illustrations page linked to the Full Text page, there exist a http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Seikoku_no_Ryuu_Kishi:_Volume_2_Illustrations page that&#039;s identical, but older (the difference is a &amp;quot;_&amp;quot; after the colon).--[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 11:50, 19 April 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
:Just add redirect and it&#039;s done. Whatever, I&#039;ve done it. -- [[User:Simon|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:darkred;font:bold 10pt kristen itc&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Sim&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;]][[User talk:Simon|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:darkblack;font:bold 10pt kristen itc&amp;quot;&amp;gt;on&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;]] 12:08, 19 April 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== A lot of references in Volume 1 Chapter 1 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I was reading volume 1 chapter 1 and I was wondering about the huge number of references, a number of which, felt extraneous. For example, with reference 15, I was wondering if it is really necessary to explain what a precept is in that context as it seems unambiguous that a family&#039;s precepts would be teachings that they are expected to live by without the extra explanation? I recall there also being a few other references which left similar impressions. Sorry if this question seems pedantic, it was bothering me while I was reading the chapter. [[User:Madoka2029|Madoka2029]] ([[User talk:Madoka2029|talk]]) 23:07, 15 May 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Editing for Volume 5 Prologue ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
In part 3, the words [Right at the moment, a thought flash-passed.], while technically not wrong, is rather awkward. I recommend changing it. My attempt: [Right then, a sudden thought occurred to him.][[User:Valthan|Valthan]] ([[User talk:Valthan|talk]]) 23:18, 7 August 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also in part 3, some words during the knighting ceremony didn&#039;t look right. The part that goes [...surpassed thee expatiation...]. Shouldn&#039;t it be [...surpassed all expectations... ]? expatiation is a word, but I don&#039;t think it&#039;s the one your looking for. http://dictionary.reference.com/browse/expatiation?s=t [[User:Valthan|Valthan]] ([[User talk:Valthan|talk]]) 23:38, 7 August 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== why idle? ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Is this project idle due to lack of printed volumes or lack of Translators? anyone know whats going on?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lack of translator... [[User:Ren|Ren]] ([[User talk:Ren|talk]]) 07:08, 3 January 2015 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Volume 9 and 10 Illustrations ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I know this seems like a long way off since currently Volume 6 is (hopefully) still being translated but while I was looking around I noticed that volume 9 and 10&#039;s black and white illustrations seemed faded compared to the other volumes&#039;. I was just curious if there is any way to fix that. For me personally it kinda hurt my eyes to try and look at it but I&#039;m not sure if anyone else feels that way though. (-[[User:Omegalock|Omegalock]] ([[User talk:Omegalock|talk]]) 23:18, 8 January 2015 (CST))&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Volume 9 and 10 Illustrations ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I know this seems like a long way off since currently Volume 6 is (hopefully) still being translated but while I was looking around I noticed that volume 9 and 10&#039;s black and white illustrations seemed faded compared to the other volumes&#039;. I was just curious if there is any way to fix that. For me personally it kinda hurt my eyes to try and look at it but I&#039;m not sure if anyone else feels that way though. (-[[User:Omegalock|Omegalock]] ([[User talk:Omegalock|talk]]) 23:23, 8 January 2015 (CST))&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Omegalock</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Seikoku_no_Ryuu_Kishi&amp;diff=410204</id>
		<title>Talk:Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Seikoku_no_Ryuu_Kishi&amp;diff=410204"/>
		<updated>2015-01-09T05:23:02Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Omegalock: /* Volume 9 and 10 Illustrations */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;===Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Can someone start Vol. 1 pls? I cant start the series if the first one is missing. Not to pressure or anything. It&#039;s just a request. :p --[[User:Iamtaicho|Iamtaicho]] ([[User talk:Iamtaicho|talk]]) 03:39, 17 October 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seconded --[[User:Godoffire|Godoffire]] ([[User talk:Godoffire|talk]]) 14:16, 30 December 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirded.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
fourtheded&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fifthed, or at least put it in the teaser projects, if I knew japanese I would want to translate&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Tenses  ==&lt;br /&gt;
Just a note: “Translators are allowed to use whichever tenses they need, so editors have to fix any errors for tenses when you find one. Narrative tense should be in past tense. Narrative does not mean the character dialogues.”&lt;br /&gt;
I’ve noticed that most of the novel is being translated to the present tense … so I was hoping that the editors could lend a hand … :? [[User:Kenji|Kenji]] ([[User talk:Kenji|talk]]) 05:17, 14 September 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Editor ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I was wondering if I could help with this project by becoming an editor. I have been reading the series and noticed many grammatical errors and awkward sentences. I&#039;m a native English speaker and quite proficient with the written language. Please let me know if I can lend a hand and I will gladly spend my free time reading and editing! -- [[User:JesseAlexander|JesseAlexander]] ([[User talk:JesseAlexander|talk]]) 23:42, 7 September 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I was also wondering if I could help edit this project? In particular, there are a lot of places in Volume 3, Chapter 2 that are bugging me... I would like to make a diff in my user namespace to show my proposed changes since some of them might might be non-minor changes, but I think would help fix a number of grammatically incorrect or extremely awkward sentences. [[User:Madoka2029|Madoka2029]] ([[User talk:Madoka2029|talk]]) 01:23, 16 May 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hi! I&#039;ve been a long time reader on Baka-Tsuki and have been meaning to help out as an editor for a while. I would love to start editing as an English speaker to better the project. I&#039;ll be doing huge chunks at a time for now since I have a bit of spare time at the moment.&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks! &lt;br /&gt;
[[User:senility|senility]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Edit Full Text page ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I have a problem with chapter 8 and Epilogue in the &#039;Full Text page&#039; I&#039;ll be glad for some help and I&#039;ll be happy if the one who help me, will tell me what he done --[[User:Yoyoyo5678|Yoyoyo5678]] ([[User talk:Yoyoyo5678|talk]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
: Fixed the missing opening &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;&amp;lt;noinclude&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; in the references sections in each individual chapter.  --[[User:Drowzycow|Drowzycow]] ([[User talk:Drowzycow|talk]]) 06:32, 27 October 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
thank you  --[[User:Yoyoyo5678|Yoyoyo5678]] ([[User talk:Yoyoyo5678|talk]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In volume 4 Full text, only a part of chapter 7 is present , the rest is not there.&lt;br /&gt;
the full translation is present in the indivdual chapter link! Can you please correct this?- http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:Ashwathdragon&lt;br /&gt;
:Fixed it. I seems that the translator didn&#039;t notice that the noinclude open tag shows at the end of the chapter section (ond not inside the tl notes section) and pasted the translations from part 3 onwards after it. The noinclude tag has the function of excluding the text inbetween when that page is called upon (like when making a full text page). It&#039;s main function here is omitting the individual chapter&#039;s &amp;quot;translator notes and references&amp;quot; and navigation bar sections (it has been used also on individually translated short stories turned into novel chapters when there&#039;s some differences between both versions, usually illustrations).--[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 11:17, 21 April 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just for your information, I admit that I don&#039;t know how to use the noninclude tag, and it is becuase of that, i never use any of it... Except copying a new page.... That&#039;s all... ==lll....--[[User:TJYYEO|TJYYEO]] ([[User talk:TJYYEO|talk]]) 00:42, 23 April 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note on the new &amp;quot;Story Arcs&amp;quot; format: now that I know how it works I actually like it, but it&#039;s not immediately obvious that you can click &amp;quot;show&amp;quot; to show individual chapters. Could that maybe be moved to BELOW the cover images, so that it&#039;s more apparent that something is hidden at the bottom (the chapters) instead of already shown at the top (the images)? It&#039;s a &amp;quot;design language&amp;quot; sort of thing. (Anon)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Duplicated page ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Apart from the http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Seikoku_no_Ryuu_Kishi:Volume_2_Illustrations page linked to the Full Text page, there exist a http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Seikoku_no_Ryuu_Kishi:_Volume_2_Illustrations page that&#039;s identical, but older (the difference is a &amp;quot;_&amp;quot; after the colon).--[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 11:50, 19 April 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
:Just add redirect and it&#039;s done. Whatever, I&#039;ve done it. -- [[User:Simon|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:darkred;font:bold 10pt kristen itc&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Sim&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;]][[User talk:Simon|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:darkblack;font:bold 10pt kristen itc&amp;quot;&amp;gt;on&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;]] 12:08, 19 April 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== A lot of references in Volume 1 Chapter 1 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I was reading volume 1 chapter 1 and I was wondering about the huge number of references, a number of which, felt extraneous. For example, with reference 15, I was wondering if it is really necessary to explain what a precept is in that context as it seems unambiguous that a family&#039;s precepts would be teachings that they are expected to live by without the extra explanation? I recall there also being a few other references which left similar impressions. Sorry if this question seems pedantic, it was bothering me while I was reading the chapter. [[User:Madoka2029|Madoka2029]] ([[User talk:Madoka2029|talk]]) 23:07, 15 May 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Editing for Volume 5 Prologue ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
In part 3, the words [Right at the moment, a thought flash-passed.], while technically not wrong, is rather awkward. I recommend changing it. My attempt: [Right then, a sudden thought occurred to him.][[User:Valthan|Valthan]] ([[User talk:Valthan|talk]]) 23:18, 7 August 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also in part 3, some words during the knighting ceremony didn&#039;t look right. The part that goes [...surpassed thee expatiation...]. Shouldn&#039;t it be [...surpassed all expectations... ]? expatiation is a word, but I don&#039;t think it&#039;s the one your looking for. http://dictionary.reference.com/browse/expatiation?s=t [[User:Valthan|Valthan]] ([[User talk:Valthan|talk]]) 23:38, 7 August 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== why idle? ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Is this project idle due to lack of printed volumes or lack of Translators? anyone know whats going on?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lack of translator... [[User:Ren|Ren]] ([[User talk:Ren|talk]]) 07:08, 3 January 2015 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Volume 9 and 10 Illustrations ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I know this seems like a long way off since currently Volume 6 is (hopefully) still being translated but while I was looking around I noticed that volume 9 and 10&#039;s black and white illustrations seemed faded compared to the other volumes&#039;. I was just curious if there is any way to fix that. For me personally it kinda hurt my eyes to try and look at it but I&#039;m not sure if anyone else feels that way though. (-[[User:Omegalock|Omegalock]] ([[User talk:Omegalock|talk]]) 23:18, 8 January 2015 (CST))&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Omegalock</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Seikoku_no_Ryuu_Kishi&amp;diff=410203</id>
		<title>Talk:Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Seikoku_no_Ryuu_Kishi&amp;diff=410203"/>
		<updated>2015-01-09T05:22:11Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Omegalock: /* Volume 9 and 10 Illustrations */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;===Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Can someone start Vol. 1 pls? I cant start the series if the first one is missing. Not to pressure or anything. It&#039;s just a request. :p --[[User:Iamtaicho|Iamtaicho]] ([[User talk:Iamtaicho|talk]]) 03:39, 17 October 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seconded --[[User:Godoffire|Godoffire]] ([[User talk:Godoffire|talk]]) 14:16, 30 December 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirded.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
fourtheded&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fifthed, or at least put it in the teaser projects, if I knew japanese I would want to translate&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Tenses  ==&lt;br /&gt;
Just a note: “Translators are allowed to use whichever tenses they need, so editors have to fix any errors for tenses when you find one. Narrative tense should be in past tense. Narrative does not mean the character dialogues.”&lt;br /&gt;
I’ve noticed that most of the novel is being translated to the present tense … so I was hoping that the editors could lend a hand … :? [[User:Kenji|Kenji]] ([[User talk:Kenji|talk]]) 05:17, 14 September 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Editor ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I was wondering if I could help with this project by becoming an editor. I have been reading the series and noticed many grammatical errors and awkward sentences. I&#039;m a native English speaker and quite proficient with the written language. Please let me know if I can lend a hand and I will gladly spend my free time reading and editing! -- [[User:JesseAlexander|JesseAlexander]] ([[User talk:JesseAlexander|talk]]) 23:42, 7 September 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I was also wondering if I could help edit this project? In particular, there are a lot of places in Volume 3, Chapter 2 that are bugging me... I would like to make a diff in my user namespace to show my proposed changes since some of them might might be non-minor changes, but I think would help fix a number of grammatically incorrect or extremely awkward sentences. [[User:Madoka2029|Madoka2029]] ([[User talk:Madoka2029|talk]]) 01:23, 16 May 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hi! I&#039;ve been a long time reader on Baka-Tsuki and have been meaning to help out as an editor for a while. I would love to start editing as an English speaker to better the project. I&#039;ll be doing huge chunks at a time for now since I have a bit of spare time at the moment.&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks! &lt;br /&gt;
[[User:senility|senility]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Edit Full Text page ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I have a problem with chapter 8 and Epilogue in the &#039;Full Text page&#039; I&#039;ll be glad for some help and I&#039;ll be happy if the one who help me, will tell me what he done --[[User:Yoyoyo5678|Yoyoyo5678]] ([[User talk:Yoyoyo5678|talk]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
: Fixed the missing opening &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;&amp;lt;noinclude&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; in the references sections in each individual chapter.  --[[User:Drowzycow|Drowzycow]] ([[User talk:Drowzycow|talk]]) 06:32, 27 October 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
thank you  --[[User:Yoyoyo5678|Yoyoyo5678]] ([[User talk:Yoyoyo5678|talk]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In volume 4 Full text, only a part of chapter 7 is present , the rest is not there.&lt;br /&gt;
the full translation is present in the indivdual chapter link! Can you please correct this?- http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:Ashwathdragon&lt;br /&gt;
:Fixed it. I seems that the translator didn&#039;t notice that the noinclude open tag shows at the end of the chapter section (ond not inside the tl notes section) and pasted the translations from part 3 onwards after it. The noinclude tag has the function of excluding the text inbetween when that page is called upon (like when making a full text page). It&#039;s main function here is omitting the individual chapter&#039;s &amp;quot;translator notes and references&amp;quot; and navigation bar sections (it has been used also on individually translated short stories turned into novel chapters when there&#039;s some differences between both versions, usually illustrations).--[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 11:17, 21 April 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just for your information, I admit that I don&#039;t know how to use the noninclude tag, and it is becuase of that, i never use any of it... Except copying a new page.... That&#039;s all... ==lll....--[[User:TJYYEO|TJYYEO]] ([[User talk:TJYYEO|talk]]) 00:42, 23 April 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note on the new &amp;quot;Story Arcs&amp;quot; format: now that I know how it works I actually like it, but it&#039;s not immediately obvious that you can click &amp;quot;show&amp;quot; to show individual chapters. Could that maybe be moved to BELOW the cover images, so that it&#039;s more apparent that something is hidden at the bottom (the chapters) instead of already shown at the top (the images)? It&#039;s a &amp;quot;design language&amp;quot; sort of thing. (Anon)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Duplicated page ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Apart from the http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Seikoku_no_Ryuu_Kishi:Volume_2_Illustrations page linked to the Full Text page, there exist a http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Seikoku_no_Ryuu_Kishi:_Volume_2_Illustrations page that&#039;s identical, but older (the difference is a &amp;quot;_&amp;quot; after the colon).--[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 11:50, 19 April 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
:Just add redirect and it&#039;s done. Whatever, I&#039;ve done it. -- [[User:Simon|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:darkred;font:bold 10pt kristen itc&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Sim&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;]][[User talk:Simon|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:darkblack;font:bold 10pt kristen itc&amp;quot;&amp;gt;on&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;]] 12:08, 19 April 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== A lot of references in Volume 1 Chapter 1 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I was reading volume 1 chapter 1 and I was wondering about the huge number of references, a number of which, felt extraneous. For example, with reference 15, I was wondering if it is really necessary to explain what a precept is in that context as it seems unambiguous that a family&#039;s precepts would be teachings that they are expected to live by without the extra explanation? I recall there also being a few other references which left similar impressions. Sorry if this question seems pedantic, it was bothering me while I was reading the chapter. [[User:Madoka2029|Madoka2029]] ([[User talk:Madoka2029|talk]]) 23:07, 15 May 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Editing for Volume 5 Prologue ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
In part 3, the words [Right at the moment, a thought flash-passed.], while technically not wrong, is rather awkward. I recommend changing it. My attempt: [Right then, a sudden thought occurred to him.][[User:Valthan|Valthan]] ([[User talk:Valthan|talk]]) 23:18, 7 August 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also in part 3, some words during the knighting ceremony didn&#039;t look right. The part that goes [...surpassed thee expatiation...]. Shouldn&#039;t it be [...surpassed all expectations... ]? expatiation is a word, but I don&#039;t think it&#039;s the one your looking for. http://dictionary.reference.com/browse/expatiation?s=t [[User:Valthan|Valthan]] ([[User talk:Valthan|talk]]) 23:38, 7 August 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== why idle? ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Is this project idle due to lack of printed volumes or lack of Translators? anyone know whats going on?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lack of translator... [[User:Ren|Ren]] ([[User talk:Ren|talk]]) 07:08, 3 January 2015 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Volume 9 and 10 Illustrations ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I know this seems like a long way off since currently Volume 6 is (hopefully) still being translated but while I was looking around I noticed that volume 9 and 10&#039;s black and white illustrations seemed faded compared to the other volumes&#039;. I was just curious if there is any way to fix that. For me personally it kinda hurt my eyes to try and look at it but I&#039;m not sure if anyone else feels that way though. (-[[User:Omegalock|Omegalock]] ([[User talk:Omegalock|talk]]) 23:18, 8 January 2015 (CST))&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Volume 9 and 10 Illustrations ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I know this seems like a long way off since currently Volume 6 is (hopefully) still being translated but while I was looking around I noticed that volume 9 and 10&#039;s black and white illustrations seemed faded compared to the other volumes&#039;. I was just curious if there is any way to fix that. For me personally it kinda hurt my eyes to try and look at it but I&#039;m not sure if anyone else feels that way though. (-[[User:Omegalock|Omegalock]] ([[User talk:Omegalock|talk]]) 23:19, 8 January 2015 (CST))&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Omegalock</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Seikoku_no_Ryuu_Kishi&amp;diff=410202</id>
		<title>Talk:Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Seikoku_no_Ryuu_Kishi&amp;diff=410202"/>
		<updated>2015-01-09T05:21:26Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Omegalock: /* Volume 9 and 10 Illustrations */ new section&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;===Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Can someone start Vol. 1 pls? I cant start the series if the first one is missing. Not to pressure or anything. It&#039;s just a request. :p --[[User:Iamtaicho|Iamtaicho]] ([[User talk:Iamtaicho|talk]]) 03:39, 17 October 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seconded --[[User:Godoffire|Godoffire]] ([[User talk:Godoffire|talk]]) 14:16, 30 December 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirded.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
fourtheded&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fifthed, or at least put it in the teaser projects, if I knew japanese I would want to translate&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Tenses  ==&lt;br /&gt;
Just a note: “Translators are allowed to use whichever tenses they need, so editors have to fix any errors for tenses when you find one. Narrative tense should be in past tense. Narrative does not mean the character dialogues.”&lt;br /&gt;
I’ve noticed that most of the novel is being translated to the present tense … so I was hoping that the editors could lend a hand … :? [[User:Kenji|Kenji]] ([[User talk:Kenji|talk]]) 05:17, 14 September 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Editor ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I was wondering if I could help with this project by becoming an editor. I have been reading the series and noticed many grammatical errors and awkward sentences. I&#039;m a native English speaker and quite proficient with the written language. Please let me know if I can lend a hand and I will gladly spend my free time reading and editing! -- [[User:JesseAlexander|JesseAlexander]] ([[User talk:JesseAlexander|talk]]) 23:42, 7 September 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I was also wondering if I could help edit this project? In particular, there are a lot of places in Volume 3, Chapter 2 that are bugging me... I would like to make a diff in my user namespace to show my proposed changes since some of them might might be non-minor changes, but I think would help fix a number of grammatically incorrect or extremely awkward sentences. [[User:Madoka2029|Madoka2029]] ([[User talk:Madoka2029|talk]]) 01:23, 16 May 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hi! I&#039;ve been a long time reader on Baka-Tsuki and have been meaning to help out as an editor for a while. I would love to start editing as an English speaker to better the project. I&#039;ll be doing huge chunks at a time for now since I have a bit of spare time at the moment.&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks! &lt;br /&gt;
[[User:senility|senility]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Edit Full Text page ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I have a problem with chapter 8 and Epilogue in the &#039;Full Text page&#039; I&#039;ll be glad for some help and I&#039;ll be happy if the one who help me, will tell me what he done --[[User:Yoyoyo5678|Yoyoyo5678]] ([[User talk:Yoyoyo5678|talk]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
: Fixed the missing opening &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;&amp;lt;noinclude&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; in the references sections in each individual chapter.  --[[User:Drowzycow|Drowzycow]] ([[User talk:Drowzycow|talk]]) 06:32, 27 October 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
thank you  --[[User:Yoyoyo5678|Yoyoyo5678]] ([[User talk:Yoyoyo5678|talk]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In volume 4 Full text, only a part of chapter 7 is present , the rest is not there.&lt;br /&gt;
the full translation is present in the indivdual chapter link! Can you please correct this?- http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:Ashwathdragon&lt;br /&gt;
:Fixed it. I seems that the translator didn&#039;t notice that the noinclude open tag shows at the end of the chapter section (ond not inside the tl notes section) and pasted the translations from part 3 onwards after it. The noinclude tag has the function of excluding the text inbetween when that page is called upon (like when making a full text page). It&#039;s main function here is omitting the individual chapter&#039;s &amp;quot;translator notes and references&amp;quot; and navigation bar sections (it has been used also on individually translated short stories turned into novel chapters when there&#039;s some differences between both versions, usually illustrations).--[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 11:17, 21 April 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just for your information, I admit that I don&#039;t know how to use the noninclude tag, and it is becuase of that, i never use any of it... Except copying a new page.... That&#039;s all... ==lll....--[[User:TJYYEO|TJYYEO]] ([[User talk:TJYYEO|talk]]) 00:42, 23 April 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note on the new &amp;quot;Story Arcs&amp;quot; format: now that I know how it works I actually like it, but it&#039;s not immediately obvious that you can click &amp;quot;show&amp;quot; to show individual chapters. Could that maybe be moved to BELOW the cover images, so that it&#039;s more apparent that something is hidden at the bottom (the chapters) instead of already shown at the top (the images)? It&#039;s a &amp;quot;design language&amp;quot; sort of thing. (Anon)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Duplicated page ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Apart from the http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Seikoku_no_Ryuu_Kishi:Volume_2_Illustrations page linked to the Full Text page, there exist a http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Seikoku_no_Ryuu_Kishi:_Volume_2_Illustrations page that&#039;s identical, but older (the difference is a &amp;quot;_&amp;quot; after the colon).--[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 11:50, 19 April 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
:Just add redirect and it&#039;s done. Whatever, I&#039;ve done it. -- [[User:Simon|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:darkred;font:bold 10pt kristen itc&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Sim&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;]][[User talk:Simon|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:darkblack;font:bold 10pt kristen itc&amp;quot;&amp;gt;on&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;]] 12:08, 19 April 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== A lot of references in Volume 1 Chapter 1 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I was reading volume 1 chapter 1 and I was wondering about the huge number of references, a number of which, felt extraneous. For example, with reference 15, I was wondering if it is really necessary to explain what a precept is in that context as it seems unambiguous that a family&#039;s precepts would be teachings that they are expected to live by without the extra explanation? I recall there also being a few other references which left similar impressions. Sorry if this question seems pedantic, it was bothering me while I was reading the chapter. [[User:Madoka2029|Madoka2029]] ([[User talk:Madoka2029|talk]]) 23:07, 15 May 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Editing for Volume 5 Prologue ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
In part 3, the words [Right at the moment, a thought flash-passed.], while technically not wrong, is rather awkward. I recommend changing it. My attempt: [Right then, a sudden thought occurred to him.][[User:Valthan|Valthan]] ([[User talk:Valthan|talk]]) 23:18, 7 August 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also in part 3, some words during the knighting ceremony didn&#039;t look right. The part that goes [...surpassed thee expatiation...]. Shouldn&#039;t it be [...surpassed all expectations... ]? expatiation is a word, but I don&#039;t think it&#039;s the one your looking for. http://dictionary.reference.com/browse/expatiation?s=t [[User:Valthan|Valthan]] ([[User talk:Valthan|talk]]) 23:38, 7 August 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== why idle? ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Is this project idle due to lack of printed volumes or lack of Translators? anyone know whats going on?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lack of translator... [[User:Ren|Ren]] ([[User talk:Ren|talk]]) 07:08, 3 January 2015 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Volume 9 and 10 Illustrations ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I know this seems like a long way off since currently Volume 6 is (hopefully) still being translated but while I was looking around I noticed that volume 9 and 10&#039;s black and white illustrations seemed faded compared to the other volumes&#039;. I was just curious if there is any way to fix that. For me personally it kinda hurt my eyes to try and look at it but I&#039;m not sure if anyone else feels that way though. (-[[User:Omegalock|Omegalock]] ([[User talk:Omegalock|talk]]) 23:18, 8 January 2015 (CST))&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Volume 9 and 10 Illustrations ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I know this seems like a long way off since currently Volume 6 is (hopefully) still being translated but while I was looking around I noticed that volume 9 and 10&#039;s black and white illustrations seemed faded compared to the other volumes&#039;. I was just curious if there is any way to fix that. For me personally it kinda hurt my eyes to try and look at it but I&#039;m not sure if anyone else feels that way though. (-[[User:Omegalock|Omegalock]] ([[User talk:Omegalock|talk]]) 23:19, 8 January 2015 (CST))&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Volume 9 and 10 Illustrations ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I know this seems like a long way off since currently Volume 6 is (hopefully) still being translated but while I was looking around I noticed that volume 9 and 10&#039;s black and white illustrations seemed faded compared to the other volumes&#039;. I was just curious if there is any way to fix that. For me personally it kinda hurt my eyes to try and look at it but I&#039;m not sure if anyone else feels that way though. (-[[User:Omegalock|Omegalock]] ([[User talk:Omegalock|talk]]) 23:21, 8 January 2015 (CST))&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Omegalock</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Seikoku_no_Ryuu_Kishi&amp;diff=410201</id>
		<title>Talk:Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Seikoku_no_Ryuu_Kishi&amp;diff=410201"/>
		<updated>2015-01-09T05:19:18Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Omegalock: /* Volume 9 and 10 Illustrations */ new section&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;===Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Can someone start Vol. 1 pls? I cant start the series if the first one is missing. Not to pressure or anything. It&#039;s just a request. :p --[[User:Iamtaicho|Iamtaicho]] ([[User talk:Iamtaicho|talk]]) 03:39, 17 October 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seconded --[[User:Godoffire|Godoffire]] ([[User talk:Godoffire|talk]]) 14:16, 30 December 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirded.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
fourtheded&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fifthed, or at least put it in the teaser projects, if I knew japanese I would want to translate&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Tenses  ==&lt;br /&gt;
Just a note: “Translators are allowed to use whichever tenses they need, so editors have to fix any errors for tenses when you find one. Narrative tense should be in past tense. Narrative does not mean the character dialogues.”&lt;br /&gt;
I’ve noticed that most of the novel is being translated to the present tense … so I was hoping that the editors could lend a hand … :? [[User:Kenji|Kenji]] ([[User talk:Kenji|talk]]) 05:17, 14 September 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Editor ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I was wondering if I could help with this project by becoming an editor. I have been reading the series and noticed many grammatical errors and awkward sentences. I&#039;m a native English speaker and quite proficient with the written language. Please let me know if I can lend a hand and I will gladly spend my free time reading and editing! -- [[User:JesseAlexander|JesseAlexander]] ([[User talk:JesseAlexander|talk]]) 23:42, 7 September 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I was also wondering if I could help edit this project? In particular, there are a lot of places in Volume 3, Chapter 2 that are bugging me... I would like to make a diff in my user namespace to show my proposed changes since some of them might might be non-minor changes, but I think would help fix a number of grammatically incorrect or extremely awkward sentences. [[User:Madoka2029|Madoka2029]] ([[User talk:Madoka2029|talk]]) 01:23, 16 May 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hi! I&#039;ve been a long time reader on Baka-Tsuki and have been meaning to help out as an editor for a while. I would love to start editing as an English speaker to better the project. I&#039;ll be doing huge chunks at a time for now since I have a bit of spare time at the moment.&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks! &lt;br /&gt;
[[User:senility|senility]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Edit Full Text page ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I have a problem with chapter 8 and Epilogue in the &#039;Full Text page&#039; I&#039;ll be glad for some help and I&#039;ll be happy if the one who help me, will tell me what he done --[[User:Yoyoyo5678|Yoyoyo5678]] ([[User talk:Yoyoyo5678|talk]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
: Fixed the missing opening &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;&amp;lt;noinclude&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; in the references sections in each individual chapter.  --[[User:Drowzycow|Drowzycow]] ([[User talk:Drowzycow|talk]]) 06:32, 27 October 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
thank you  --[[User:Yoyoyo5678|Yoyoyo5678]] ([[User talk:Yoyoyo5678|talk]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In volume 4 Full text, only a part of chapter 7 is present , the rest is not there.&lt;br /&gt;
the full translation is present in the indivdual chapter link! Can you please correct this?- http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:Ashwathdragon&lt;br /&gt;
:Fixed it. I seems that the translator didn&#039;t notice that the noinclude open tag shows at the end of the chapter section (ond not inside the tl notes section) and pasted the translations from part 3 onwards after it. The noinclude tag has the function of excluding the text inbetween when that page is called upon (like when making a full text page). It&#039;s main function here is omitting the individual chapter&#039;s &amp;quot;translator notes and references&amp;quot; and navigation bar sections (it has been used also on individually translated short stories turned into novel chapters when there&#039;s some differences between both versions, usually illustrations).--[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 11:17, 21 April 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just for your information, I admit that I don&#039;t know how to use the noninclude tag, and it is becuase of that, i never use any of it... Except copying a new page.... That&#039;s all... ==lll....--[[User:TJYYEO|TJYYEO]] ([[User talk:TJYYEO|talk]]) 00:42, 23 April 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note on the new &amp;quot;Story Arcs&amp;quot; format: now that I know how it works I actually like it, but it&#039;s not immediately obvious that you can click &amp;quot;show&amp;quot; to show individual chapters. Could that maybe be moved to BELOW the cover images, so that it&#039;s more apparent that something is hidden at the bottom (the chapters) instead of already shown at the top (the images)? It&#039;s a &amp;quot;design language&amp;quot; sort of thing. (Anon)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Duplicated page ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Apart from the http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Seikoku_no_Ryuu_Kishi:Volume_2_Illustrations page linked to the Full Text page, there exist a http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Seikoku_no_Ryuu_Kishi:_Volume_2_Illustrations page that&#039;s identical, but older (the difference is a &amp;quot;_&amp;quot; after the colon).--[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 11:50, 19 April 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
:Just add redirect and it&#039;s done. Whatever, I&#039;ve done it. -- [[User:Simon|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:darkred;font:bold 10pt kristen itc&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Sim&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;]][[User talk:Simon|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:darkblack;font:bold 10pt kristen itc&amp;quot;&amp;gt;on&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;]] 12:08, 19 April 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== A lot of references in Volume 1 Chapter 1 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I was reading volume 1 chapter 1 and I was wondering about the huge number of references, a number of which, felt extraneous. For example, with reference 15, I was wondering if it is really necessary to explain what a precept is in that context as it seems unambiguous that a family&#039;s precepts would be teachings that they are expected to live by without the extra explanation? I recall there also being a few other references which left similar impressions. Sorry if this question seems pedantic, it was bothering me while I was reading the chapter. [[User:Madoka2029|Madoka2029]] ([[User talk:Madoka2029|talk]]) 23:07, 15 May 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Editing for Volume 5 Prologue ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
In part 3, the words [Right at the moment, a thought flash-passed.], while technically not wrong, is rather awkward. I recommend changing it. My attempt: [Right then, a sudden thought occurred to him.][[User:Valthan|Valthan]] ([[User talk:Valthan|talk]]) 23:18, 7 August 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also in part 3, some words during the knighting ceremony didn&#039;t look right. The part that goes [...surpassed thee expatiation...]. Shouldn&#039;t it be [...surpassed all expectations... ]? expatiation is a word, but I don&#039;t think it&#039;s the one your looking for. http://dictionary.reference.com/browse/expatiation?s=t [[User:Valthan|Valthan]] ([[User talk:Valthan|talk]]) 23:38, 7 August 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== why idle? ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Is this project idle due to lack of printed volumes or lack of Translators? anyone know whats going on?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lack of translator... [[User:Ren|Ren]] ([[User talk:Ren|talk]]) 07:08, 3 January 2015 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Volume 9 and 10 Illustrations ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I know this seems like a long way off since currently Volume 6 is (hopefully) still being translated but while I was looking around I noticed that volume 9 and 10&#039;s black and white illustrations seemed faded compared to the other volumes&#039;. I was just curious if there is any way to fix that. For me personally it kinda hurt my eyes to try and look at it but I&#039;m not sure if anyone else feels that way though. (-[[User:Omegalock|Omegalock]] ([[User talk:Omegalock|talk]]) 23:18, 8 January 2015 (CST))&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Volume 9 and 10 Illustrations ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I know this seems like a long way off since currently Volume 6 is (hopefully) still being translated but while I was looking around I noticed that volume 9 and 10&#039;s black and white illustrations seemed faded compared to the other volumes&#039;. I was just curious if there is any way to fix that. For me personally it kinda hurt my eyes to try and look at it but I&#039;m not sure if anyone else feels that way though. (-[[User:Omegalock|Omegalock]] ([[User talk:Omegalock|talk]]) 23:19, 8 January 2015 (CST))&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Omegalock</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Seikoku_no_Ryuu_Kishi&amp;diff=410200</id>
		<title>Talk:Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Seikoku_no_Ryuu_Kishi&amp;diff=410200"/>
		<updated>2015-01-09T05:18:33Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Omegalock: /* Volume 9 and 10 Illustrations */ new section&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;===Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Can someone start Vol. 1 pls? I cant start the series if the first one is missing. Not to pressure or anything. It&#039;s just a request. :p --[[User:Iamtaicho|Iamtaicho]] ([[User talk:Iamtaicho|talk]]) 03:39, 17 October 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seconded --[[User:Godoffire|Godoffire]] ([[User talk:Godoffire|talk]]) 14:16, 30 December 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirded.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
fourtheded&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fifthed, or at least put it in the teaser projects, if I knew japanese I would want to translate&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Tenses  ==&lt;br /&gt;
Just a note: “Translators are allowed to use whichever tenses they need, so editors have to fix any errors for tenses when you find one. Narrative tense should be in past tense. Narrative does not mean the character dialogues.”&lt;br /&gt;
I’ve noticed that most of the novel is being translated to the present tense … so I was hoping that the editors could lend a hand … :? [[User:Kenji|Kenji]] ([[User talk:Kenji|talk]]) 05:17, 14 September 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Editor ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I was wondering if I could help with this project by becoming an editor. I have been reading the series and noticed many grammatical errors and awkward sentences. I&#039;m a native English speaker and quite proficient with the written language. Please let me know if I can lend a hand and I will gladly spend my free time reading and editing! -- [[User:JesseAlexander|JesseAlexander]] ([[User talk:JesseAlexander|talk]]) 23:42, 7 September 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I was also wondering if I could help edit this project? In particular, there are a lot of places in Volume 3, Chapter 2 that are bugging me... I would like to make a diff in my user namespace to show my proposed changes since some of them might might be non-minor changes, but I think would help fix a number of grammatically incorrect or extremely awkward sentences. [[User:Madoka2029|Madoka2029]] ([[User talk:Madoka2029|talk]]) 01:23, 16 May 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hi! I&#039;ve been a long time reader on Baka-Tsuki and have been meaning to help out as an editor for a while. I would love to start editing as an English speaker to better the project. I&#039;ll be doing huge chunks at a time for now since I have a bit of spare time at the moment.&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks! &lt;br /&gt;
[[User:senility|senility]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Edit Full Text page ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I have a problem with chapter 8 and Epilogue in the &#039;Full Text page&#039; I&#039;ll be glad for some help and I&#039;ll be happy if the one who help me, will tell me what he done --[[User:Yoyoyo5678|Yoyoyo5678]] ([[User talk:Yoyoyo5678|talk]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
: Fixed the missing opening &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;&amp;lt;noinclude&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; in the references sections in each individual chapter.  --[[User:Drowzycow|Drowzycow]] ([[User talk:Drowzycow|talk]]) 06:32, 27 October 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
thank you  --[[User:Yoyoyo5678|Yoyoyo5678]] ([[User talk:Yoyoyo5678|talk]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In volume 4 Full text, only a part of chapter 7 is present , the rest is not there.&lt;br /&gt;
the full translation is present in the indivdual chapter link! Can you please correct this?- http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:Ashwathdragon&lt;br /&gt;
:Fixed it. I seems that the translator didn&#039;t notice that the noinclude open tag shows at the end of the chapter section (ond not inside the tl notes section) and pasted the translations from part 3 onwards after it. The noinclude tag has the function of excluding the text inbetween when that page is called upon (like when making a full text page). It&#039;s main function here is omitting the individual chapter&#039;s &amp;quot;translator notes and references&amp;quot; and navigation bar sections (it has been used also on individually translated short stories turned into novel chapters when there&#039;s some differences between both versions, usually illustrations).--[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 11:17, 21 April 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just for your information, I admit that I don&#039;t know how to use the noninclude tag, and it is becuase of that, i never use any of it... Except copying a new page.... That&#039;s all... ==lll....--[[User:TJYYEO|TJYYEO]] ([[User talk:TJYYEO|talk]]) 00:42, 23 April 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note on the new &amp;quot;Story Arcs&amp;quot; format: now that I know how it works I actually like it, but it&#039;s not immediately obvious that you can click &amp;quot;show&amp;quot; to show individual chapters. Could that maybe be moved to BELOW the cover images, so that it&#039;s more apparent that something is hidden at the bottom (the chapters) instead of already shown at the top (the images)? It&#039;s a &amp;quot;design language&amp;quot; sort of thing. (Anon)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Duplicated page ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Apart from the http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Seikoku_no_Ryuu_Kishi:Volume_2_Illustrations page linked to the Full Text page, there exist a http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Seikoku_no_Ryuu_Kishi:_Volume_2_Illustrations page that&#039;s identical, but older (the difference is a &amp;quot;_&amp;quot; after the colon).--[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 11:50, 19 April 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
:Just add redirect and it&#039;s done. Whatever, I&#039;ve done it. -- [[User:Simon|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:darkred;font:bold 10pt kristen itc&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Sim&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;]][[User talk:Simon|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:darkblack;font:bold 10pt kristen itc&amp;quot;&amp;gt;on&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;]] 12:08, 19 April 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== A lot of references in Volume 1 Chapter 1 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I was reading volume 1 chapter 1 and I was wondering about the huge number of references, a number of which, felt extraneous. For example, with reference 15, I was wondering if it is really necessary to explain what a precept is in that context as it seems unambiguous that a family&#039;s precepts would be teachings that they are expected to live by without the extra explanation? I recall there also being a few other references which left similar impressions. Sorry if this question seems pedantic, it was bothering me while I was reading the chapter. [[User:Madoka2029|Madoka2029]] ([[User talk:Madoka2029|talk]]) 23:07, 15 May 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Editing for Volume 5 Prologue ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
In part 3, the words [Right at the moment, a thought flash-passed.], while technically not wrong, is rather awkward. I recommend changing it. My attempt: [Right then, a sudden thought occurred to him.][[User:Valthan|Valthan]] ([[User talk:Valthan|talk]]) 23:18, 7 August 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also in part 3, some words during the knighting ceremony didn&#039;t look right. The part that goes [...surpassed thee expatiation...]. Shouldn&#039;t it be [...surpassed all expectations... ]? expatiation is a word, but I don&#039;t think it&#039;s the one your looking for. http://dictionary.reference.com/browse/expatiation?s=t [[User:Valthan|Valthan]] ([[User talk:Valthan|talk]]) 23:38, 7 August 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== why idle? ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Is this project idle due to lack of printed volumes or lack of Translators? anyone know whats going on?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lack of translator... [[User:Ren|Ren]] ([[User talk:Ren|talk]]) 07:08, 3 January 2015 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Volume 9 and 10 Illustrations ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I know this seems like a long way off since currently Volume 6 is (hopefully) still being translated but while I was looking around I noticed that volume 9 and 10&#039;s black and white illustrations seemed faded compared to the other volumes&#039;. I was just curious if there is any way to fix that. For me personally it kinda hurt my eyes to try and look at it but I&#039;m not sure if anyone else feels that way though. (-[[User:Omegalock|Omegalock]] ([[User talk:Omegalock|talk]]) 23:18, 8 January 2015 (CST))&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Omegalock</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Date_A_Live&amp;diff=393433</id>
		<title>Talk:Date A Live</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Date_A_Live&amp;diff=393433"/>
		<updated>2014-09-29T18:08:33Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Omegalock: /* Volume 11 */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;I added the tag so it can&#039;t be updated as a full project, unless you object. [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 19:53, 27 December 2011 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I don&#039;t really mind, but I don&#039;t think it&#039;s ready to be a full project yet.. --[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] 20:05, 27 December 2011 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Technically, it&#039;s enough, I think. Onizuka-GTO will check that. [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 20:11, 27 December 2011 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Illustrations by Tsunako(つなこ)&amp;quot; I was seriously doubting my eyes thinking the illustrations resembled Neptunia, until I saw that quote. Fuuuuuuuuu&lt;br /&gt;
Yea, after visiting [her?] blog(http://tyamo.wa-syo-ku.com/) I can see its there. Haaa&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Editing ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;ve noticed some incorrect tenses scattered around ... so ... I hope that I&#039;ll be allowed to perform some major editing ... --[[User:Kenji|Kenji]] ([[User talk:Kenji|talk]]) 03:33, 3 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== More major editing ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m planning on doing some major editing... for example, rewriting sentences to sound more natural in English and consolidating them into paragraphs so that it&#039;s more easily readable. [[User:CarVac|CarVac]] 20:50, 10 June 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So... are you asking for permission, or just posting your plan? Either way, go right ahead!-[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] 22:10, 11 June 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Tohka vs Touka ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hey all. I&#039;ve been thinking of picking up the translation for this since there aren&#039;t any active translators. Would anyone be opposed to me using Touka instead of Tohka? It just looks more natural/correct that way. --[[User:Shini|Shini]] 18:31, 17 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m not opposed. I originally was planning to do that, but the official English romanization had it as Tohka so I chose to follow what the author decided.--[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] 23:12, 17 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
isn&#039;t it Tohka? 十香。。。。。now that i read about it it sounds more like Tooka oh Btw im working on Vol 2 chpt 1 just to avoid clashing--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] 23:26, 17 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The official romanization also has Sido instead of Shidou and Sprit instead of Spirit. Official romanization is usually just there for design, not to sound natural or even be correct. The kanji suggests that it should be Tooka, but the JDIC name dictionary has the reading as とうか (Touka). According to my IME, both are valid, so I&#039;m just going to go with Touka. -- [[User:Shini|Shini]] 11:04, 18 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
well i guess you can put that but someway or another we have to agree on one names--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] 11:12, 18 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ah never mind, I saw the furigana in the original text and it says Tooka. I guess we should use that, then. -- [[User:Shini|Shini]] 18:14, 18 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eh... personally, I&#039;ve always hated that way of writing it (e.g. Toosaka, instead of Tousaka or Tohsaka? Bleh.) For what it&#039;s worth, [http://www.youtube.com/watch?feature=player_embedded&amp;amp;v=-4mtQ8VwUkk#! the anime PV] uses Tohka: http://imgur.com/a/tasbw. (But at the end of the day I&#039;d be happy to get more translations regardless of the name used. If it really bugs me I&#039;ll toss together a Greasemonkey script to fix it locally...) -- [[User:Dagger|Dagger]] 20:04, 18 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They use Sido? Are you serious? Ok then whatever... lol. If anyone wants feel free to change Tohka to Touka in the previous few chapters. I&#039;m against Tooka though, seems unnatural.--[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] 23:17, 18 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
???しど&amp;lt;---shido....right??? im confused lol.....but oh well what chapters are you gonna be doing? Its best if you register to tell others you are working on that chapter/vol--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] 00:16, 19 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
し is pronounced &amp;quot;shi&amp;quot;, but it&#039;s romanized to &amp;quot;si&amp;quot; in [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Kunrei-shiki_romanization Kunrei-shiki] romanization, for reasons that are fairly obvious if you look at the tables on that link. Needless to say I think we should avoid that, since no English speaker is going to read it correctly unless they&#039;re familiar with Kunrei-shiki or kana... and even then it&#039;s hard to mentally read &amp;quot;Sido&amp;quot; off the page as &amp;quot;Shido&amp;quot;. (This is the main reason I dislike Tooka -- even though I know how it&#039;s supposed to be pronounced, I inevitably read the &amp;quot;too&amp;quot; as [http://en.wiktionary.org/wiki/too /tuː/]) -- [[User:Dagger|Dagger]] 00:59, 19 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.....Look at the exceptions table at the bottom dude....--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] 01:14, 19 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What about it? Just because it&#039;s permissible to use alternate spellings in some situations doesn&#039;t mean the non-alternate spelling ceases to exist... -- [[User:Dagger|Dagger]] 01:28, 19 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The problem with Tou vs Too is that often the kanji reading is Too. But I&#039;m fine with using Tou for readability. I don&#039;t like using Toh because first of all it&#039;s very situational (e.g. can you imagine writing tohi instead of tooi? lol) and it can cause confusion depending on the following syllable (e.g. Kagetsu Tohya - would be read as to-hya if you go by syllable). Anyway, I guess we&#039;ll just go with Touka then?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;ll probably just finish what&#039;s left of volume 1 first, unless Jonathan still wants to do it. -- [[User:Shini|Shini]] 08:19, 19 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thought 士道　was しどう　Shidou, not しど　Shido. Can you please find me some furigana that says otherwise? Even Touka says シドー　not シド. @Shini, go ahead. It&#039;s gonna be another month before my internship ends and I get back on this. --[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] 01:32, 20 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yes, 士道 is Shidou. --[[User:Shini|Shini]] 07:10, 20 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Translation help ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
と開き直ったわけでもない what does this mean???--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] 08:40, 22 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
開き直る 【ひらきなおる】 	(v5r,vi) to become defiant; to turn upon; to become serious; (P); ED &lt;br /&gt;
That doesn&#039;t seem to help much... Let&#039;s see, based on the context I would guess it&#039;s something like &amp;quot;It wasn&#039;t like his legs were too tired, or that he stopped caring about being drenched.&amp;quot; --[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] 15:15, 22 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks ill be doing this quite often~ haha--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] 19:22, 22 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
how bout ―ずるぺったああああああんッ　i know in this sentence she slipped and fell but how do i put it in words?--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] 01:19, 23 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
滑る(P); 辷る 【すべる】 (v5r,vi) (1) to glide; to slide (e.g. on skis); to slip; (2) to fail (an examination); to bomb (when telling a joke); (3) to drop; to go down; to come down; to fall (e.g. in status); &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I honestly have no idea, I&#039;ll leave it to you to be creative :P Just come up with something absurd and it should be fine no? --[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] 22:11, 23 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I don&#039;t know the context here but that sounds more like a pun on つるぺったん (flat &amp;amp; smooth chest, name of a Touhou arrange by Silver Forest) --[[User:Shini|Shini]] 20:43, 24 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;フラクシナス&amp;gt; what do you all wanna put it??--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] 09:47, 29 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;ve been using Fraxinus --[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] 00:00, 30 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
一糸すら纏わぬ姿で......huh???--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] 09:03, 6 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It means &amp;quot;completely naked&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;without a strip of clothing on&amp;quot;. [[User:Dammitt|Dammitt]] 09:38, 6 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
士道の身体は収納に便利な上下脱着式になっている......are you kidding me how&#039;d you put that into words =.=--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] 00:51, 7 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It&#039;s difficult to guess the meaning without context. Literal meaning would be something like &amp;quot;Shidou&#039;s body became [*] (took the form of [*]), convenient for storing&amp;quot; :D, where [*] – 上下脱着式, it means &amp;quot;detachable-top-and-bottom type&amp;quot;, you know, like in the notebooks that have detachable display. If you can&#039;t find proper words, just rephrase it. [[User:Dammitt|Dammitt]] 02:38, 7 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
dude your a lifesaver sorry for the inconvenience though--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] 03:20, 7 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Giving some context - Touka punched him, and he basically said &amp;quot;omg she seriously punched me&amp;quot;, and then thought &amp;quot;naw, if she rly did that my body would&#039;ve become a convenient to store detachable model&amp;quot; or something like that --[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] 22:50, 7 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
yea i wrote that but alittle more &amp;quot;constructive&amp;quot; sentence but seriously this series has wayy too many tsukommi--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] 23:02, 7 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I know right!!! And they&#039;re all hard to understand and obscure, like who knows, maybe that sentence was actually a reference to some manga or video game or whatever... --[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] 22:38, 8 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
それが引き起こす突発性災害よ mind helping? i dunno how to put this into english.....is &amp;quot;cause of the natural occurrence of the disaster&amp;quot; a way to put it???--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 10:02, 19 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Um, i put it in google translator and it came something along the lines of : it causes a sudden disaster.--[[User:Cliff|Cliff]] ([[User talk:Cliff|talk]]) 05:39, 6 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Don&#039;t trust google translator in jap&amp;gt;eng it is always crazy--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 07:01, 6 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;That was a calamity of an outbreak-inducing nature.&amp;quot; I&#039;m not completely not certain about this --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 07:11, 6 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
like the cause of the disaster or something like that?--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 07:14, 6 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
引き起こす is a verb you can&#039;t just make it a noun. 突発性 outbreak-nature 災害 calamity --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 08:39, 6 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hm, can you tell a few sentences before and after it?--[[User:Cliff|Cliff]] ([[User talk:Cliff|talk]]) 09:11, 6 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
南甲町の住宅街 sooo how&#039;d we put this together? South residential area?--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 09:20, 11 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
South Residential Block [[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 09:56, 11 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
that works lol--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 10:01, 11 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
need help with &amp;quot;気がしてならなかった&amp;quot;she did not realize?--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 00:34, 15 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If you put the text in the summary box you tend to find help quicker. --[[User:Drowzycow|Drowzycow]] ([[User talk:Drowzycow|talk]]) 05:32, 15 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eh... there&#039;s something more before that. It probably means &#039;She could not help but feel&#039; &amp;lt;whatever was before that&amp;gt;. [[User:Florza|Florza]] ([[User talk:Florza|talk]]) 06:38, 15 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
thx--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 06:58, 15 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
やだなその反応...how to put this in words. &amp;quot;that reaction?&amp;quot; &amp;quot;Yuuck that reaction&amp;quot; &amp;quot;that reaction is suspicous&amp;quot;--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 23:48, 15 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Depends on context... it changes depending whether the person saying it is saying it to himself, or to someone (while referring to that someone&#039;s reaction)... etc etc. It just means the person saying it doesn&#039;t like that response that happened. [[User:Florza|Florza]] ([[User talk:Florza|talk]]) 00:02, 16 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&#039;No way&#039;&#039;&#039;, such a response&amp;quot; I don&#039;t know the pre-and-post situation, so this is what I think it is.  --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 00:05, 16 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
can&#039;t be no way since she sound shock. she is directing the speech to Shidou. and its in a teasing tone--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 00:24, 16 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oh, I was thinking that Shidoo is the one who made that negative remark and is then teased by her with the &amp;lt;as I suggested above&amp;gt;. Rikaichan shows &amp;quot;not a chance, not likely, no way, fault, defect, weak point&amp;quot; for &#039;&#039;&#039;やだ&#039;&#039;&#039;  --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 00:36, 16 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
やあねえ=? in need of idea&#039;s for this.....slang--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 07:56, 24 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This probably doesn&#039;t help but google translate gives me- Hey hey? or something similar to Hey, come on --[[User:Drowzycow|Drowzycow]] ([[User talk:Drowzycow|talk]]) 08:48, 24 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.....i&#039;ll keep that in hold--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 08:57, 24 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Can&#039;t help you without the whole sentence. 屋根？　[[User:Florza|Florza]] ([[User talk:Florza|talk]]) 08:58, 24 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
やあねえ.陸自の災害復興部隊だって。破壊されたビルを一晩で直しちゃうじゃない--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 18:07, 24 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Something like まぁねぇ(Well, yeah, they&#039;re the Spirit-whatever-nonsense of the JGSDF after all. They can fix the destroyed buildings in just one night.) [[User:Florza|Florza]] ([[User talk:Florza|talk]]) 19:05, 24 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
それとも、この中に一人でも、私に勝てる方がいやがるのでしょうか? need help--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 01:38, 27 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Question ==&lt;br /&gt;
Really love the series and the amount of work the translators are putting into this. Just have one question for this part of the translation in chapter 2: &amp;quot;...Now then Shin, this might be sudden.&amp;quot; &amp;quot;What&#039;s with that splendid through?! Or rather you even gave me a weird nickname!&amp;quot; What does &amp;quot;splendid through&amp;quot; mean? Did you mean &amp;quot;splendid throw&amp;quot; or something that expresses them ignoring Shidou? --[[User:MonsterBandage|MonsterBandage]] ([[User_talk:MonsterBandage|Talk]] | ) 12:54, 7 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This probably belongs better on the talk page for that chapter, but anyways, what was meant there was that she just let the joke (tsukkomi) go through, like, just ignored it. If you have any suggestions on how to make it more understandable then let me know. --[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] ([[User talk:Jonathanasdf|talk]]) 02:39, 8 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Should spirit be &amp;quot;Spirit&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot;? I noticed alot while editing but its not really consistent. Honestly i think it should be &amp;quot;Spirit&amp;quot; since we arn&#039;t using the traditional sense of the word so a capital would be appropriate. Plus it looks better.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:MonsterBandage|MonsterBandage]] ([[User_talk:MonsterBandage|Talk]] | ) 5:16, 23 November 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Spirit--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 23:21, 22 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;ve been putting it lower case because upper case seems to break up the reading flow. Given how often it appears, that&#039;s not such a good thing. But if you say it looks better.... Yeah we should definitely come to an agreement on it. I guess if enough people agree then Spirit is fine.--[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] ([[User talk:Jonathanasdf|talk]]) 09:34, 26 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just to make sure, Touka pronounces Shidou&#039;s name as Shido right?&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:MonsterBandage|MonsterBandage]] ([[User_talk:MonsterBandage|Talk]] | ) 4:07, 26 November 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
that&#039;s my case but for the others i don&#039;t know. Tohka&#039;s way of calling Shidou is different from others calling him. so i used Shido.--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 22:24, 26 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I use shidou because Shido makes it seem as if she says the name shorter... --[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] ([[User talk:Jonathanasdf|talk]]) 01:27, 27 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So is anyone going to create the pdfs for the first few 3 finished volumes? [[User:Zeru|Zeru]] ([[User talk:Zeru|talk]]) 04:18, 3 January 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It&#039;s right at the forum. [[User:Sefirosu|Sefirosu]] ([[User talk:Sefirosu|talk]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I am curious is there anybody working on volume six?[[User:alazyguy|alazyguy]] ([[User talk:alazyguy|talk]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Chapters 3 and Epilogue ==&lt;br /&gt;
I really like this series and your translations. I really appreciate your hard work and I know, that it takes considerable time, but I would like to ask one thing. Is somebody currently working on chapters 3 and Epilogue? I know that there are registered two people, but since there was no developement for some time I was just wondering whether they are still working on it or they gave up and forgot to delete their names from the list. (so this question is directed to them and anybody else who knows anything about it)--[[User:KaprJarda|KaprJarda]] ([[User talk:KaprJarda|talk]]) 15:37, 14 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Casing ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wanted to bring up the issue of casing for certain words. In different chapters, theres inconsistencies in the casing of certain words. Mainly: spacequake, Commander Mode, Realizer, anti-spirit squad, Spirits, shelters&lt;br /&gt;
Not too big of a deal but kinda bothers me since i don&#039;t know if i should change them or not without annoying other people. Can we have an agreement on the casing we want such words to be?&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:MonsterBandage|MonsterBandage]] 6:28, 26 November 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Proposal: spacequake, commander mode, Realizer, Anti-Spirit Team, spirits, shelters. --[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] ([[User talk:Jonathanasdf|talk]]) 02:36, 26 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Caps will also depend on how the word is used. e.g. spacequake, shelter, spirit are just general nouns that shouldn&#039;t be capped unless they start a sentence, but there maybe cases for example &amp;quot;Spirit&amp;quot; should be capped since it&#039;s used to identify certain individuals/used to replace a pronoun. Another way around the issue is to introduce brackets &amp;lt; &amp;gt; for special terms in the story like &amp;lt;LOST&amp;gt; / &amp;lt;Territory&amp;gt; --[[User:Drowzycow|Drowzycow]] ([[User talk:Drowzycow|talk]]) 09:50, 26 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
im all for the brackets suggestion. Still think Spirit works better capped.&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:MonsterBandage|MonsterBandage]] 1:26, 27 November 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
im with Caps too the bracket make&#039;s it into a Keyword with is not--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 19:44, 26 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In your recent translation example is lost always presented as (LOST) in the raws? If it is LOST should at least be bracketed. --[[User:Drowzycow|Drowzycow]] ([[User talk:Drowzycow|talk]]) 20:16, 26 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
nope in the raws it isnt in brackets so i follow it.--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 21:30, 26 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
when they refer to people using things like nii-sama/onii-chan and senpai, should the first letter be capped?&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:MonsterBandage|MonsterBandage]] 4:04, 27 November 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
......i guess you dont need to use caps since its a normal word and not an honorific or a name....i guess--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 22:23, 26 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Is the term Astral dress or Astraldress?&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:MonsterBandage|MonsterBandage]] 4:47, 27 November 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I agree that the bracket makes it into a keyword... but is it really not a keyword? &lt;br /&gt;
For AstralDress we had a discussion in the forums and decided &amp;quot;raiment&amp;quot; is a much less awkward term to use in the text. --[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] ([[User talk:Jonathanasdf|talk]]) 01:29, 27 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Together--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 01:29, 27 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Illustration editing ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Expect me to do the first 3 volumes in the near future~, first volume&#039;s images will be probably finished today. --[[User:Krytyk|Krytyk]] ([[User talk:Krytyk|talk]]) 04:02, 31 December 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
woah nice! and thanks--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 04:36, 31 December 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vol 1 done, gonna try doing 1vol/day if possible. --[[User:Krytyk|Krytyk]] ([[User talk:Krytyk|talk]]) 14:36, 31 December 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== PDF ==&lt;br /&gt;
has anyone done a pdf version yet? thanks [[User:AkaSora|AkaSora]] ([[User talk:AkaSora|talk]]) 11:01, 9 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Onnashi ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
About [[Date_A_Live:Volume_1#cite_note-4|this]], didn&#039;t you even consider the fact that &amp;quot;onnashi&amp;quot; (女市) is the separation of &amp;quot;ane&amp;quot;/&amp;quot;nee&amp;quot; (姉), meaning &amp;quot;big sister&amp;quot;, in radicals, therefore meaning that he tried to imply that that word wsan&#039;t even in his personal dictionary? BTW if done to &amp;quot;imouto&amp;quot; (妹) it gives &amp;quot;onnami&amp;quot; (女未), &amp;quot;not yet a woman).--[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 15:05, 14 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nope I didn&#039;t, nice catch :) Please fix it for me. --[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] ([[User talk:Jonathanasdf|talk]]) 20:15, 14 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Completion of the different parts.  ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hello, I am wondering if book 4 will be finished soon, but if the translators already had different plans, I was wondering when it will be finished. Thanks &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:NatsuXDragneel|NatsuXDragneel]] ([[User talk:NatsuXDragneel|talk]]) 19:51, 20 March 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
it will be done when the translator is done. Rozen has Real life problems so translations are delayed. exact time for completion is unknown and not determined. --[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 19:58, 20 March 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Alrighty, thanks. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:NatsuXDragneel|NatsuXDragneel]] ([[User talk:NatsuXDragneel|talk]]) 20:15, 20 March 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Wondering about volume name ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first three volumes has the order of the name the same as the cover image of the volume, however from the forth onwards it is reversed. Just wondering why?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
is it important to know why they want to change the design?--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 09:56, 4 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He&#039;s not talking anything about any designs. He&#039;s just asking why are the tl of the titles not consistent. --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 10:03, 4 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Volume 4 and Side Stories==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;ve been wondering about three things:&lt;br /&gt;
1. About the volume naming, there is a slight difference between first three volumes with the rest, where first three volumes put the spirit name in the second word while the rest put them as first word. Is this happened due to the original difference from the raw version, or because of some mistakes/inconsistencies happened while creating the project page? If it&#039;s the latter, please consider to fix them soon, both the project page and the PDF files, to prevent any possible confusion in the future. I&#039;m well aware that the section above me are mentioning about this issue as well, but since there is no obvious answer yet, I&#039;d like to re-state about it here.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Is there anyone doing the &amp;quot;Date A Akihabara&amp;quot; PDF version? Since I&#039;ve seen that all four (or five, I forget) chapters are translated already, but still no PDF uploaded yet. if there is nobody doing it, I might give it a try.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. I&#039;m well aware that this considered as bad etiquette here, but I still want to humbly request that any translator please pick up volume 4 and finishes it. I asked this out based on two reason: One, this volume is currently on air on the anime, and, Two, it&#039;s kinda confusing to continue to volume 5 without reading the volume 4 first. Volume 4 hold some of the most important event on this series: past revelation about Shidou, Mana and Kotori, and it&#039;s kinda pointless to continue reading to volume 5 without finishing volume 4 first. Also, on term of Origami, there is also a quite huge gap between volume 3 and 5, which most probably covered in Volume 4. This issue also appiles on the DEM Institute. I think it&#039;ll be better if this volume finished first before others, but again, decision is all yours and I&#039;ll wait patiently for them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:Pygmalion|Pygmalion]] ([[User talk:Pygmalion|talk]]) 15:28, 5 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If you read the page of the person who&#039;s in charge of translating the last 2 chapters he/she said that it would be done by the end of July. Like you I&#039;m also waiting, I even haven&#039;t read Volume 3 because their connected to each other. [[User:Oddmoonlight|Oddmoonlight]] ([[User talk:Oddmoonlight|talk]]) 02:05, 6 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Spanish section ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Can I get permission to translate the volume 1 chapter 1&#039;s English translation to Spanish?-Sorenman1 6/8/2013&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Most likely yes. [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 18:11, 8 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thank you!-Sorenman1 6/8/2013&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Volume 6==&lt;br /&gt;
Who&#039;s working on volume 6 chapter 2 since its partially done? Just wondering since I haven&#039;t seen anyones name register under it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Are you talking about chapter 2 ? Their is no translation for chapter 3.&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:Devenk83|Devenk83]] ([[User talk:Devenk83|talk]]) 16:33, 19 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yeah, Thank you.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Uh hello guys. I&#039;m (VayneLin) a newcomer here and I want to work on Chapter 3 since Chapter 2 has already been working on.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;gt;RikiNutCase Sorry there but can you please let me take on Chapter 3?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
go ahead--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 18:41, 1 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks there. :D&lt;br /&gt;
Uh can anyone tell me the exact name of the girl school in the series? Can&#039;t find it in the Terminology page.&lt;br /&gt;
Is it &amp;quot;Rindouji All-Girls Private School&amp;quot;?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
yes--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 03:29, 2 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So uh... There&#039;s this new girl I have never read about before... I believe her name is Jessica. Will it be okay if I go with this name?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yes. and if possible add her inside the terminology page. with the japanese name too if possible--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 04:20, 10 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She&#039;s a foreigner, Jessica is just Jessica. --[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] ([[User talk:Jonathanasdf|talk]]) 02:08, 12 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== &amp;quot;Bitterly&amp;quot; ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Does anyone mind if I just go an make a mass-replace of all appropriate instances of &amp;quot;smiled bitterly&amp;quot; being used? &amp;quot;Bitterly&amp;quot; implies &amp;quot;with resentment&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;spiteful&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;irate&amp;quot;, stuff like that—completely out of place with the relatively well-natured cast, to the point it&#039;s seriously starting to grate at me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Potential substitutes are smiled &amp;quot;dimly&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;feebly&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;weakly&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;helplessly&amp;quot;, or &amp;quot;wanly&amp;quot;. -[[User:AKAAkira|Akira]] ([[User talk:AKAAkira|talk]]) 18:59, 15 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I think you have to consider it on a case by case basis since &#039;smiled bitterly&#039; could refer to how they feel about the situation. The lowest degree of &#039;bitterness&#039; could be &#039;feeling troubled&#039; and that doesn&#039;t necessarily contrast with a smile.&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:AkaSora|AkaSora]] ([[User talk:AkaSora|talk]]) 19:57, 15 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::LATER EDIT (somehow missed reading the second sentence the first time...):&lt;br /&gt;
::Yeah, the lowest form of &amp;quot;bitter&amp;quot; could be &amp;quot;feeling troubled&amp;quot; - but for me at least, the connotation of the word completely overpower what other meanings it could have (there&#039;s a reason the entry for &amp;quot;bitter&amp;quot; in my Oxford Canadian Thesaurus include &amp;quot;sharp&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;acid&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;resentful&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;begrudging&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;painful&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;cruel&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;angry&amp;quot;...)&lt;br /&gt;
::There&#039;s really no need to write prose that requires the reader to maintain one layer of active interpretation to understand correctly. -[[User:AKAAkira|Akira]] ([[User talk:AKAAkira|talk]]) 00:39, 5 August 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:That&#039;s why I said &amp;quot;all appropriate instances&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Still, just &#039;&#039;look&#039;&#039; at these cases:&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;max-width: 55em;margin: 0 auto;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Oooh!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Shidou just finished his sentence, Tohka&#039;s eyes started to sparkle. After putting all of her weight onto the yoga ball, she made use of its rebound to stand up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Is, is there any pink colored noodles in there?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;There are. And there are green ones too.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Wh, what did you say......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tohka showed an expression as though she was a clergy who had received a message from the heavens, her two hands trembled.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What an emotional person. Shidou &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;background-color:yellow&amp;quot;&amp;gt;gave a bitter smile&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; as he continued.&lt;br /&gt;
----&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Go, good evening......Shidou-san, Tohka-san.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Aha— long time no see Shidou-kun. How have you been doing? Have you constantly spend sleepless nights by yourself thinking about Yoshino?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After Yoshino respectfully lowered her head, the puppet that was worn on her left hand——[Yoshinon] opened its mouth and gave out a cheerful voice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the difference in their tone and personalities, Shidou couldn&#039;t help &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;background-color:yellow&amp;quot;&amp;gt;but smile bitterly&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
----&lt;br /&gt;
Looking at her miserable state, Kotori couldn&#039;t help but shrug.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Alright alright, we&#039;ll let Reine bring Tohka there. There&#039;s no problem as long as you two move separately right?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Kotori finished speaking, Tohka&#039;s expression brightened in an instant.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;! Uu......Well, if you all want me to go that badly, then I guess there&#039;s no helping it!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Looking at Tohka, Shidou and Yoshino looked at each other &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;background-color:yellow&amp;quot;&amp;gt;and smiled bitterly&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;. &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
:Three cases. All from just the &#039;&#039;first section&#039;&#039; of Date A Live Encore:Chapter 3. Not even a quarter through. That ain&#039;t a good sign for the rest of the chapters. And here, however you look at it, &amp;quot;bitterly&amp;quot; is just way too strong. -[[User:AKAAkira|Akira]] ([[User talk:AKAAkira|talk]]) 20:36, 15 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Such changes has to be made with reference to the Japanese source. --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 22:10, 15 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:(Took me this long to get my hands on a copy, but...)&lt;br /&gt;
:The &#039;&#039;kanji&#039;&#039; given for all three instances are &amp;quot;&#039;&#039;kushou&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; (苦笑). I can at least concede that, of the two sources I checked, Wiktionary doesn&#039;t have that term at all and Google Translate did indeed give &amp;quot;bitter smile&amp;quot; as its translation.&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;On the other hand&#039;&#039;, I would argue that the context shown would invalidate, or at least make less preferable, using &amp;quot;bitter smile&amp;quot; or a variant thereof every time in every case &amp;quot;kushou&amp;quot; was used, particularly when there are other suitable words to work with (the related reasoning were added a bit above with this edit). It might also be a case of &amp;quot;lost in translation&amp;quot;; &amp;quot;&#039;&#039;kushou&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;, when translated directly, probably do mean a &amp;quot;bitter smile&amp;quot; but this could culturally have a different meaning altogether in Japanese when compared to English. Finally, checking out 苦 by itself on Wiktionary, it could also mean &amp;quot;hardship&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;suffering&amp;quot;, so &amp;quot;&#039;&#039;kushou&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; may very well could be interpreted as &amp;quot;the smile of one long-suffering the antics of a hyperactive teenage-seeming girl&amp;quot;, in which case &amp;quot;wan smile&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;weak smile&amp;quot; would be just as appropriate.&lt;br /&gt;
:And generally it&#039;s bad writing to use the same term for the same thing over and over again, anyway. English likes synonyms. At the very least &#039;&#039;some&#039;&#039; of those &amp;quot;bitter smiles&amp;quot; are due for a change, in the name of creative narration. -[[User:AKAAkira|Akira]] ([[User talk:AKAAkira|talk]]) 00:39, 5 August 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;苦笑&amp;quot;, although not being in Japanese vocabulary, is actually an existing word in Chinese (-it is pronounced as &amp;quot;Kǔ　xiào&amp;quot;). There were times when I encountered these words (only in Chinese in my experience) and I couldn&#039;t think of any decent English words to match the meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
Would it be fine if I apply &amp;quot;smile wryly&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;let out a wry smile&amp;quot; for it? There are some more situations for &amp;quot;苦笑&amp;quot; but I couldn&#039;t think of more for now. (Currently working only on Chapter 4.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:I&#039;d say &amp;quot;wry&amp;quot; works. Actually, now that I&#039;m mentally substituting it to the excerpts above, suddenly I feel it works better than most of the suggestions I gave.&lt;br /&gt;
:You can probably use its synonym &amp;quot;dry&amp;quot; too, though I think &amp;quot;wry&amp;quot; works better. -[[User:AKAAkira|Akira]] ([[User talk:AKAAkira|talk]]) 22:41, 13 August 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A Chinese dictionary here.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The best way to convey &amp;quot;苦笑&amp;quot; is actually &amp;quot;wry smile&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;smiled wryly&amp;quot;. Check the context as &amp;quot;bitter smile&amp;quot; sounds correct in a way. Just my personal idea, but it&#039;s best to have synonyms... --[[User:KanzakiAria|KanzakiAria]] ([[User talk:KanzakiAria|talk]]) 00:55, 14 August 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unfortunately I&#039;m not a Chinese dictionary, but this should be pointed out nonetheless. At least when it comes to the Chinese, 苦笑 isn&#039;t quite that straightforward. Literally, 苦 is &amp;quot;bitter&amp;quot; and 笑 is &amp;quot;laugh&amp;quot;, hence &amp;quot;bitter laugh&amp;quot;. In practice, however, its meaning must be taken from the context. It &#039;&#039;can&#039;&#039; mean a &amp;quot;bitter laugh&amp;quot;, it can mean a &amp;quot;wry smile&amp;quot;, and it can even mean a &amp;quot;strained&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;forced&amp;quot; smile (i.e. X forced a smile). As with anything, make your brain, and not just your dictionary, a part of the translation process, and you&#039;ll see wonderful results. [[User:Hiyono|Hiyono]] ([[User talk:Hiyono|talk]]) 01:22, 14 August 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Laughed bitterly&amp;quot;... &amp;quot;Laughed wryly&amp;quot;...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Know when to use which. The context should state what the person is feeling. For example, in an awkward situation, it would usually be &amp;quot;forced a smile&amp;quot; or something. --[[User:KanzakiAria|KanzakiAria]] ([[User talk:KanzakiAria|talk]]) 03:33, 14 August 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Date A Live Volume 9: Natsumi Change Novel Illustrations ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I have the images for this volume, but I don&#039;t know how to upload it... &lt;br /&gt;
Can someone help me out? [[User:Flowers-LavDai|Flowers-LavDai]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Copy the Illustration codes in other volumes and switch the number to vol 9. then slowly upload.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oh ok... I tried that but there&#039;s no image... [[User:Flowers-LavDai|Flowers-LavDai]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Once you do that, you click on the empty slot and upload the pictures.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OHHH... That&#039;s so COOL! Thanks for the help!!! [[User:Flowers-LavDai|Flowers-LavDai]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No, thanks for the help--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 00:55, 22 December 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There&#039;s a problem..... I don&#039;t know the page numbers... What should I do? [[User:Flowers-LavDai|Flowers-LavDai]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
just upload it as you like first.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I uploaded some... Want to help me check if it looks right? [[User:Flowers-LavDai|Flowers-LavDai]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
i&#039;ll set the skeleton, you add after i do it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Uhh.. I already uploaded 5 pictures...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wait.....--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 01:16, 22 December 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
YES!!! Done uploading!!! Feel so accomplished for once. Thanks for the help, [[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]], you&#039;re the best!!! [[User:Flowers-LavDai|Flowers-LavDai]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I thank all the translators for their hard work on these volumes of Date A Live for so long!!! :) Keep up the good work!!! [[User:Flowers-LavDai|Flowers-LavDai]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oh, by the way, [[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]], do you want me to upload the Blu-ray version of Natsumi Change cover? [[User:Flowers-LavDai|Flowers-LavDai]] 12:56, 25 December 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==PDFs and Spanish translation==&lt;br /&gt;
First I was wondering if there is an specific person that does the PDFs of the novel? If not could I work in doing the ones for Volume 4 Itsuka Sister and for Volume 6 Miku Lily?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second is there a problem if I start working in the Spanish translation of the novel? [[User:Ishi-kun|Ishi-kun]] ([[User talk:Ishi-kun|talk]]) 01:34, 5 January 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You can find most of the Pdf from the b-T date a live forum, just ask there.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If there isnt any spanish translations then go for it, it&#039;s up to you.--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 06:40, 5 January 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks for the info about the PDFs, I actually found them there. I&#039;ll also get to work on the Spanish translation. Thanks for the quick reply. [[User:Ishi-kun|Ishi-kun]] ([[User talk:Ishi-kun|talk]]) 00:34, 6 January 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
==DAL Clean up==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here is a [[Vallor_-_Tests|Link]] to the current preview page of what changes are probably going to be made to the DAL page (If you ignore the extra stuff and [[User:Vallor|Vallor]] having fun with the tenth volume)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Volume 10 Novel Illustrations ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;ve updated the Novel Illustrations of Volume 10, but I&#039;m not sure if I did it correctly...&lt;br /&gt;
Also, the page numbers of the illustrations are according to the illustrations themselves, so I&#039;m not sure it it&#039;s correct or not...&lt;br /&gt;
Please help me check for any mistakes... Thanks [[User:Flowers-LavDai|Flowers-LavDai]] 19:08, 20 March 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Volume 10 : Chapters&#039; names ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sorry to ask, but... what is a &amp;quot;Gettier&amp;quot; ? When I put it on Google, I found this : [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Edmund_Gettier link].&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:Devenk83|Devenk83]] ([[User talk:Devenk83|talk]]) 12:35, 21 March 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
its Goetia, i forget to full name and put that there first.--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 20:43, 21 March 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Volume 7 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hey i Don&#039;t want to sound rude or anything but i really enjoy the series but i can&#039;t continue reading past volume 6 due to the fact that volume 7 has not been fully translated?? is it not going to get finished or is it just taking a little longer than usual or something else entirely?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.....It&#039;s still being translated.There are two translators on this so don&#039;t worry, it will be out someday.--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 08:45, 25 March 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I agree.  would love to continue reading this but the way volume 6 ends i just cant think about skipping Volume 7. So the if it could get done pretty soon i would appreciate it more than You would know. also am reading the absolute duo as well seems like it is going to be a good series. but i really love the way this series is going so again if it could would love you guys more than you would know. &amp;lt;3 Forever&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I also don&#039;t want to sound rude but please TRANSLATE VOLUME 7 AS FAST AS POSSIBLE. I really enjoy the series. And I respect the fact that the translators are trying there best to translate it as fast as possible. I JUST WANT TO READ VOLUME 7 SO BADLY. Sorry I&#039;m kinda impatient. But still I love you guys for translating the Date a Live series. KEEP UP THE GOOD WORK!!!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.....Patience, i really want to get rid of my &amp;quot;BE GONE&amp;quot; habit so please help me do so.--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 01:35, 4 April 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It has been roughly around a month since the first person asked if Volume 7 was going to be finished or not.  We can clearly read that it is going to get finished but it has been a month since they asked and no progress over Volume 7 has happened. . . basically what I am trying to get at is it seems like it might be abandoned . . . . and the way Volume 6 ends . . .one can not simply just start on Volume 8 and try to fill in the whole. . . it is stopping our progress from reading the rest of this amazing series so . . . if it is getting translated we would just honestly like to see some kind of progress . .  again none has been shone in over a month or so now so we are just worried to say the least plz be our savior and finish translating this &amp;lt;3 love them forever.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That&#039;s how it usually happens. The translators are free to choose what volume they translate, what pace they translate at, etc. This isn&#039;t the only project what this occurs :P. *whispers* &amp;quot;I dislike it too, but there&#039;s nothing we can do...&amp;quot; [[User:All Nighter94|All Night]] ([[User talk:All Nighter94|talk]]) 13:11, 15 April 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note the translator updated his blog with an update for vol7 c8 last monthish? It&#039;s being worked on, chill out.--[[User:Drowzycow|Drowzycow]] ([[User talk:Drowzycow|talk]]) 14:13, 15 April 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
........I guess i have to pick up my old habit again.....LOOK! They are doing their best to translate here Okay? I just so happened to finish vol 8 and vol 9 faster.This is not their fault; no one is at fault get it!?--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 03:38, 16 April 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Side Stories (Updated) ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hello! So I saw that recently more Side Stories have been added to the Date A Live page. I&#039;m just curious if someone is actually translating them or if the titles were just put up just because. I understand that translating is not easy and I&#039;m not trying to rush anyone. It&#039;s just that the Side Story volumes that were already up are only half complete and now there are more. (-[[User:Omegalock|Omegalock]] ([[User talk:Omegalock|talk]]) 01:19, 18 April 2014 (CDT))&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That will be considered my fault then, since I&#039;m the one who put up those new titles for the short stories. Well I think that it&#039;s best to give time to our translators to finish up on the main storyline first then concentrate on the short stories. I believe that they will get to translate the short stories later on.  If not, I will try to translate them (LOL) and post it on the DAL forum, so the staffs can look over it and determine if the translation is valid and be posted in the DAL LN page or not. [[User:Flowers-LavDai|Flowers-LavDai]] 8:23, 2 April 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It&#039;s cool that some of the short stories were translated. But the Yamai Lunchtime. Is that the actual completed translation? It looks more like a summary or script and seems off compared to the other stories that came with it. (-[[User:Omegalock|Omegalock]] ([[User talk:Omegalock|talk]]) 01:19, 18 April 2014 (CDT))&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:It seems kinda obvious it&#039;s not a real translation, just a summary. The short story isn&#039;t that short. -[[User:AKAAkira|Akira]] ([[User talk:AKAAkira|talk]]) 19:31, 5 April 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ok, so...yamai lunchtime was taken down. I understand that but what was the problem with the rest? Origami normalize, Kurumi Cat, Mana Mission, and Kotori Mystery seemed fine overall. (-[[User:Omegalock|Omegalock]] ([[User talk:Omegalock|talk]]) 01:19, 18 April 2014 (CDT))&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They&#039;re suspected to be summaries too, but as we have no way to confirm it yet, they will be hidden for now.&lt;br /&gt;
And if the authors of those summaries read this, here is a message for you: the wiki isn&#039;t a place to post summaries, but in the forum you will be better welcomed. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:Devenk83|Devenk83]] ([[User talk:Devenk83|talk]]) 13:41, 7 April 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Page Naming Conventions ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Basically, I think someone misnamed the DAL Encore and Date A Akihabara chapters (wonder why I didn&#039;t notice this before...). Can I go on a page-moving spree so that stuff like &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;[[Date A Live Encore Chapter 3: Yoshino Fireworks]] are named [[Date A Live:Encore Chapter 3]]&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, instead? -[[User:AKAAkira|Akira]] ([[User talk:AKAAkira|talk]]) 23:14, 5 April 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m just stating my opinion, but I would much prefer the current version instead. I would like to know the name of the chapter instead.-[[User:Flowers-LavDai|Flowers-LavDai]] 22:23, 14 April 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:I&#039;d think chapter names should be displayed in the headings (&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;these things --&amp;gt; == Section title ==&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;), not the page name, to mark sections in the Full Pages...though I guess there isn&#039;t one in Yoshino Fireworks and a few others yet, so whoever&#039;s renaming them could insert the headings as needed. Is that fine?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:EDIT: Ugh, and forgot something else--those three &amp;quot;Dating Preparation Cases&amp;quot; at the bottom of Date A Live Encore is actually placed first, before the other chapters, in my copy of Encore. I hope no one minds if I organize them that way later. -[[User:AKAAkira|Akira]] ([[User talk:AKAAkira|talk]]) 04:24, 16 April 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I think we could all live with it if you decide to change and reorganize but in my opinion I think everything is fine the way they are. I mean it doesn&#039;t seem like the short stories are in any particular chronological order. They all seem separate from each other, if that makes sense. It&#039;s not like first there was Yoshino&#039;s fire works and the next thing in the Date A live Universe that happened is Kotori&#039;s Birthday. It&#039;s more like &amp;quot;first I&#039;m gonna talk about that time with Yoshino and then I feel like talking about the time with Kotori&amp;quot;. But like I said before, if you want to change the names and organization I don&#039;t think it will be a big problem, it shouldn&#039;t mess anyone up too bad. However I think a more important thing to focus on would be actually translating the stories. Who cares about where the story is or what it&#039;s called if nobody can read it, right? (-[[User:Omegalock|Omegalock]] ([[User talk:Omegalock|talk]]) 01:18, 18 April 2014 (CDT))&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
: (Please sign your comment by adding four tildes (&amp;lt;code&amp;gt;&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;-~~~~&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/code&amp;gt;) so everyone can tell who&#039;s talking...)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
: The examples you picked hardly match what I was talking about...but I was only checking whether anyone minded, so whatever, I guess. Also, I&#039;ll agree that translating the stories is the most important part, but we can&#039;t exactly force anyone to. -[[User:AKAAkira|Akira]] ([[User talk:AKAAkira|talk]]) 22:07, 17 April 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
whoa, thanks for that tip. I&#039;m still new to talking on Baka-Tsuki lol. The main point I was trying to make is that the way the titles are organized now seem fine as they are but the changes you want to make are ok as well. And I wasn&#039;t trying to rush the translators with my comment and I apologize if I offended any of them, I know they hate it when we do that. I&#039;d still like to know if they are actually in the process of translating anything or if they are not do they know when they think they will start? (-[[User:Omegalock|Omegalock]] ([[User talk:Omegalock|talk]]) 01:18, 18 April 2014 (CDT))&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
: You&#039;re welcome. A good indication would be the [[Date_A_Live:Registration_Page|Registration Page]], where translators who want to reserve a job sign their names. So far the only short story in queue is the Rinne Bathtime chapter, but I think that&#039;s been there for a while.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
: (A bigger problem, though, might be the raws&#039; relative lack of availability. I&#039;ve been looking for a while, but outside of DAL Encore I still couldn&#039;t find a copy of the side stories, so I wouldn&#039;t even be able to try translating even if I wanted to do it right now.) -[[User:AKAAkira|Akira]] ([[User talk:AKAAkira|talk]]) 02:09, 18 April 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well that makes sense. If nobody can find the raws then it&#039;s understandable. (-[[User:Omegalock|Omegalock]] ([[User talk:Omegalock|talk]]) 18:01, 18 April 2014 (CDT))&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:All right, I left this topic alone for a bit, but since no one has a vocal protest against it, commencing moves. -[[User:AKAAkira|Akira]] ([[User talk:AKAAkira|talk]]) 20:29, 25 May 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Volume 0 - April 9 ?? ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So what is volume 0? (-[[User:Omegalock|Omegalock]] ([[User talk:Omegalock|talk]]) 12:07, 21 April 2014 (CDT))&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
: April 9 was the day before Shidou met Tohka, so it&#039;s easy to guess the story covers Shidou&#039;s point of view leading up to that day. ...Of course, I don&#039;t know for sure. Flowers-LavDai might be able to say more.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
: (Off-topic to Flowers-LavDai: ...what am I supposed to call you, &amp;quot;Flowers&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;LavDai&amp;quot;?) -[[User:AKAAkira|Akira]] ([[User talk:AKAAkira|talk]]) 15:25, 21 April 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oh right, I forgot Tohka means April 10th. (-[[User:Omegalock|Omegalock]] ([[User talk:Omegalock|talk]]) 19:18, 21 April 2014 (CDT))&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I was thinking it was some kind of prologue but it&#039;s hard to imagine what it would contain. My best guess would be kotori getting permission for the plan or maybe just to show the calm before the storm as a contrast to the first volume.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
-[[User:Yascob99|Yascob99]] ([[User talk:Yascob99|talk]]) 21:00, 21 April 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:@Omegalock - Just &amp;quot;tenth&amp;quot;, actually, not &amp;quot;April&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:@Yascob - look in the Illustrations page if you want to be spoiled. (Though it looks like there&#039;ll be more than the events on just the ninth, if Tohka&#039;s illustration is any indication... It&#039;s easier to draw a conjecture from the first illustration, though.) --[[User:AKAAkira|Akira]] ([[User talk:AKAAkira|talk]]) 22:27, 21 April 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Is it just me, or have the illustrations been photographed and not actually scanned?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well, Volume 0 is before where everything begins, where it explains about Tohka past (a little)... It&#039;s not really considered a prologue since both version 1 and 2 of the book have ~190 pages&lt;br /&gt;
:@AKAAkira - It&#039;s doesn&#039;t matter to me :P, anything&#039;s fine &lt;br /&gt;
@ I dunno who... Yeah... It&#039;s photographed since the pic are found online after all... Don&#039;t have money to buy the book myself... - [[User:Flowers-LavDai|Flowers-LavDai]] 17:29, 22 April 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Volume 10 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I know that making this is just asking for trouble but I&#039;m not trying to offend anyone. I am just genuinely curious so I&#039;m just gonna go ahead and ask. Is there any plan for Volume 10? Has it been started? Is there a set date as to when it will  be started? (-[[User:Omegalock|Omegalock]] ([[User talk:Omegalock|talk]]) 20:50, 8 May 2014 (CDT))&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well, [[user:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] did mention on the B-T forum that he&#039;ll pick up Vol.10 if Vol. 11 comes out and it&#039;s still left alone at that time. - [[User:Flowers-LavDai|Flowers-LavDai]] 22:23, 8 May 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
oh... :( .  Oh well, thanks. (-[[User:Omegalock|Omegalock]] ([[User talk:Omegalock|talk]]) 01:00, 9 May 2014 (CDT))&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Summaries (again) ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just a general notification to whoever&#039;s in charge that I suspect [[User:Sideswipe]] made summary versions of [[Date A Live:Kotori Mystery]] and [[Date A Live:Mana Mission]], even from the same source as last time this happened. Granted, if my memory serves, these are actually a little bit more comprehensive compared to the last ones submitted, so I&#039;m only about 80% sure they&#039;re summaries. On the other hand, the dashes (-) at the start of every paragraph is a big hint. -[[User:AKAAkira|Akira]] ([[User talk:AKAAkira|talk]]) 15:56, 30 July 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Date A Live Volume 10 Chapter 5 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Please make the translation of this chapter faster because I want to read it. It was already shown in the Anime Version but I still want to read it. Please make it faster. Thanks!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Volume 10 chapter 5 is already done--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 07:45, 8 September 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m pretty sure he&#039;s speaking of Chapter 10 of Volume 7.&lt;br /&gt;
Can you ([[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]]) take up the translation of that chapter if it&#039;s not already translated when you finish AD 4 ? [[User:Crash3-16|Crash3-16]] ([[User talk:Crash3-16|talk]]) 08:25, 8 September 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It&#039;s taken by someone else, he is doing it at a slow pace and i&#039;ll wait for him until he comes across any problems. he is working hard and i don&#039;t want his work to be wasted.--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 08:48, 8 September 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
My bad ; it&#039;s just that i assumed that he dropped it or something seeing that it&#039;s been a while that he registered for the chapter but no progress seemed to be done.&lt;br /&gt;
Knowing that he&#039;s still translating , i apologize to him and wish him Good Luck [[User:Crash3-16|Crash3-16]] ([[User talk:Crash3-16|talk]]) 09:13, 8 September 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sorry for misconception... I was really talking about the Volume 7 Chapter 10, I was really sad that the anime was released but the volume isn&#039;t finished yet... Is there an estimation when will it be finished? Thanks!!!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
http://mabufudyne.wordpress.com/2014/08/22/status-update-2 Check his blog for info--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 21:43, 10 September 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Volume 11 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So first, thank you RikiNutcase for translating volume 11 chapter 6. Second, I&#039;m just curious as to why you registered for chapters 8 and 9 but not 7 and the rest, are you planning to work with another translator or something? (-[[User:Omegalock|Omegalock]] ([[User talk:Omegalock|talk]]) 13:06, 29 September 2014 (CDT))&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Omegalock</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Date_A_Live&amp;diff=393432</id>
		<title>Talk:Date A Live</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Date_A_Live&amp;diff=393432"/>
		<updated>2014-09-29T18:06:47Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Omegalock: /* Volume 11 */ new section&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;I added the tag so it can&#039;t be updated as a full project, unless you object. [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 19:53, 27 December 2011 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I don&#039;t really mind, but I don&#039;t think it&#039;s ready to be a full project yet.. --[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] 20:05, 27 December 2011 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Technically, it&#039;s enough, I think. Onizuka-GTO will check that. [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 20:11, 27 December 2011 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Illustrations by Tsunako(つなこ)&amp;quot; I was seriously doubting my eyes thinking the illustrations resembled Neptunia, until I saw that quote. Fuuuuuuuuu&lt;br /&gt;
Yea, after visiting [her?] blog(http://tyamo.wa-syo-ku.com/) I can see its there. Haaa&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Editing ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;ve noticed some incorrect tenses scattered around ... so ... I hope that I&#039;ll be allowed to perform some major editing ... --[[User:Kenji|Kenji]] ([[User talk:Kenji|talk]]) 03:33, 3 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== More major editing ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m planning on doing some major editing... for example, rewriting sentences to sound more natural in English and consolidating them into paragraphs so that it&#039;s more easily readable. [[User:CarVac|CarVac]] 20:50, 10 June 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So... are you asking for permission, or just posting your plan? Either way, go right ahead!-[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] 22:10, 11 June 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Tohka vs Touka ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hey all. I&#039;ve been thinking of picking up the translation for this since there aren&#039;t any active translators. Would anyone be opposed to me using Touka instead of Tohka? It just looks more natural/correct that way. --[[User:Shini|Shini]] 18:31, 17 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m not opposed. I originally was planning to do that, but the official English romanization had it as Tohka so I chose to follow what the author decided.--[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] 23:12, 17 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
isn&#039;t it Tohka? 十香。。。。。now that i read about it it sounds more like Tooka oh Btw im working on Vol 2 chpt 1 just to avoid clashing--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] 23:26, 17 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The official romanization also has Sido instead of Shidou and Sprit instead of Spirit. Official romanization is usually just there for design, not to sound natural or even be correct. The kanji suggests that it should be Tooka, but the JDIC name dictionary has the reading as とうか (Touka). According to my IME, both are valid, so I&#039;m just going to go with Touka. -- [[User:Shini|Shini]] 11:04, 18 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
well i guess you can put that but someway or another we have to agree on one names--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] 11:12, 18 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ah never mind, I saw the furigana in the original text and it says Tooka. I guess we should use that, then. -- [[User:Shini|Shini]] 18:14, 18 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eh... personally, I&#039;ve always hated that way of writing it (e.g. Toosaka, instead of Tousaka or Tohsaka? Bleh.) For what it&#039;s worth, [http://www.youtube.com/watch?feature=player_embedded&amp;amp;v=-4mtQ8VwUkk#! the anime PV] uses Tohka: http://imgur.com/a/tasbw. (But at the end of the day I&#039;d be happy to get more translations regardless of the name used. If it really bugs me I&#039;ll toss together a Greasemonkey script to fix it locally...) -- [[User:Dagger|Dagger]] 20:04, 18 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They use Sido? Are you serious? Ok then whatever... lol. If anyone wants feel free to change Tohka to Touka in the previous few chapters. I&#039;m against Tooka though, seems unnatural.--[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] 23:17, 18 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
???しど&amp;lt;---shido....right??? im confused lol.....but oh well what chapters are you gonna be doing? Its best if you register to tell others you are working on that chapter/vol--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] 00:16, 19 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
し is pronounced &amp;quot;shi&amp;quot;, but it&#039;s romanized to &amp;quot;si&amp;quot; in [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Kunrei-shiki_romanization Kunrei-shiki] romanization, for reasons that are fairly obvious if you look at the tables on that link. Needless to say I think we should avoid that, since no English speaker is going to read it correctly unless they&#039;re familiar with Kunrei-shiki or kana... and even then it&#039;s hard to mentally read &amp;quot;Sido&amp;quot; off the page as &amp;quot;Shido&amp;quot;. (This is the main reason I dislike Tooka -- even though I know how it&#039;s supposed to be pronounced, I inevitably read the &amp;quot;too&amp;quot; as [http://en.wiktionary.org/wiki/too /tuː/]) -- [[User:Dagger|Dagger]] 00:59, 19 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.....Look at the exceptions table at the bottom dude....--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] 01:14, 19 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What about it? Just because it&#039;s permissible to use alternate spellings in some situations doesn&#039;t mean the non-alternate spelling ceases to exist... -- [[User:Dagger|Dagger]] 01:28, 19 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The problem with Tou vs Too is that often the kanji reading is Too. But I&#039;m fine with using Tou for readability. I don&#039;t like using Toh because first of all it&#039;s very situational (e.g. can you imagine writing tohi instead of tooi? lol) and it can cause confusion depending on the following syllable (e.g. Kagetsu Tohya - would be read as to-hya if you go by syllable). Anyway, I guess we&#039;ll just go with Touka then?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;ll probably just finish what&#039;s left of volume 1 first, unless Jonathan still wants to do it. -- [[User:Shini|Shini]] 08:19, 19 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thought 士道　was しどう　Shidou, not しど　Shido. Can you please find me some furigana that says otherwise? Even Touka says シドー　not シド. @Shini, go ahead. It&#039;s gonna be another month before my internship ends and I get back on this. --[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] 01:32, 20 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yes, 士道 is Shidou. --[[User:Shini|Shini]] 07:10, 20 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Translation help ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
と開き直ったわけでもない what does this mean???--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] 08:40, 22 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
開き直る 【ひらきなおる】 	(v5r,vi) to become defiant; to turn upon; to become serious; (P); ED &lt;br /&gt;
That doesn&#039;t seem to help much... Let&#039;s see, based on the context I would guess it&#039;s something like &amp;quot;It wasn&#039;t like his legs were too tired, or that he stopped caring about being drenched.&amp;quot; --[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] 15:15, 22 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks ill be doing this quite often~ haha--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] 19:22, 22 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
how bout ―ずるぺったああああああんッ　i know in this sentence she slipped and fell but how do i put it in words?--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] 01:19, 23 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
滑る(P); 辷る 【すべる】 (v5r,vi) (1) to glide; to slide (e.g. on skis); to slip; (2) to fail (an examination); to bomb (when telling a joke); (3) to drop; to go down; to come down; to fall (e.g. in status); &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I honestly have no idea, I&#039;ll leave it to you to be creative :P Just come up with something absurd and it should be fine no? --[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] 22:11, 23 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I don&#039;t know the context here but that sounds more like a pun on つるぺったん (flat &amp;amp; smooth chest, name of a Touhou arrange by Silver Forest) --[[User:Shini|Shini]] 20:43, 24 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;フラクシナス&amp;gt; what do you all wanna put it??--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] 09:47, 29 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;ve been using Fraxinus --[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] 00:00, 30 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
一糸すら纏わぬ姿で......huh???--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] 09:03, 6 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It means &amp;quot;completely naked&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;without a strip of clothing on&amp;quot;. [[User:Dammitt|Dammitt]] 09:38, 6 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
士道の身体は収納に便利な上下脱着式になっている......are you kidding me how&#039;d you put that into words =.=--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] 00:51, 7 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It&#039;s difficult to guess the meaning without context. Literal meaning would be something like &amp;quot;Shidou&#039;s body became [*] (took the form of [*]), convenient for storing&amp;quot; :D, where [*] – 上下脱着式, it means &amp;quot;detachable-top-and-bottom type&amp;quot;, you know, like in the notebooks that have detachable display. If you can&#039;t find proper words, just rephrase it. [[User:Dammitt|Dammitt]] 02:38, 7 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
dude your a lifesaver sorry for the inconvenience though--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] 03:20, 7 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Giving some context - Touka punched him, and he basically said &amp;quot;omg she seriously punched me&amp;quot;, and then thought &amp;quot;naw, if she rly did that my body would&#039;ve become a convenient to store detachable model&amp;quot; or something like that --[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] 22:50, 7 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
yea i wrote that but alittle more &amp;quot;constructive&amp;quot; sentence but seriously this series has wayy too many tsukommi--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] 23:02, 7 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I know right!!! And they&#039;re all hard to understand and obscure, like who knows, maybe that sentence was actually a reference to some manga or video game or whatever... --[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] 22:38, 8 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
それが引き起こす突発性災害よ mind helping? i dunno how to put this into english.....is &amp;quot;cause of the natural occurrence of the disaster&amp;quot; a way to put it???--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 10:02, 19 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Um, i put it in google translator and it came something along the lines of : it causes a sudden disaster.--[[User:Cliff|Cliff]] ([[User talk:Cliff|talk]]) 05:39, 6 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Don&#039;t trust google translator in jap&amp;gt;eng it is always crazy--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 07:01, 6 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;That was a calamity of an outbreak-inducing nature.&amp;quot; I&#039;m not completely not certain about this --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 07:11, 6 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
like the cause of the disaster or something like that?--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 07:14, 6 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
引き起こす is a verb you can&#039;t just make it a noun. 突発性 outbreak-nature 災害 calamity --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 08:39, 6 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hm, can you tell a few sentences before and after it?--[[User:Cliff|Cliff]] ([[User talk:Cliff|talk]]) 09:11, 6 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
南甲町の住宅街 sooo how&#039;d we put this together? South residential area?--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 09:20, 11 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
South Residential Block [[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 09:56, 11 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
that works lol--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 10:01, 11 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
need help with &amp;quot;気がしてならなかった&amp;quot;she did not realize?--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 00:34, 15 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If you put the text in the summary box you tend to find help quicker. --[[User:Drowzycow|Drowzycow]] ([[User talk:Drowzycow|talk]]) 05:32, 15 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eh... there&#039;s something more before that. It probably means &#039;She could not help but feel&#039; &amp;lt;whatever was before that&amp;gt;. [[User:Florza|Florza]] ([[User talk:Florza|talk]]) 06:38, 15 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
thx--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 06:58, 15 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
やだなその反応...how to put this in words. &amp;quot;that reaction?&amp;quot; &amp;quot;Yuuck that reaction&amp;quot; &amp;quot;that reaction is suspicous&amp;quot;--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 23:48, 15 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Depends on context... it changes depending whether the person saying it is saying it to himself, or to someone (while referring to that someone&#039;s reaction)... etc etc. It just means the person saying it doesn&#039;t like that response that happened. [[User:Florza|Florza]] ([[User talk:Florza|talk]]) 00:02, 16 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&#039;No way&#039;&#039;&#039;, such a response&amp;quot; I don&#039;t know the pre-and-post situation, so this is what I think it is.  --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 00:05, 16 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
can&#039;t be no way since she sound shock. she is directing the speech to Shidou. and its in a teasing tone--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 00:24, 16 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oh, I was thinking that Shidoo is the one who made that negative remark and is then teased by her with the &amp;lt;as I suggested above&amp;gt;. Rikaichan shows &amp;quot;not a chance, not likely, no way, fault, defect, weak point&amp;quot; for &#039;&#039;&#039;やだ&#039;&#039;&#039;  --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 00:36, 16 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
やあねえ=? in need of idea&#039;s for this.....slang--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 07:56, 24 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This probably doesn&#039;t help but google translate gives me- Hey hey? or something similar to Hey, come on --[[User:Drowzycow|Drowzycow]] ([[User talk:Drowzycow|talk]]) 08:48, 24 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.....i&#039;ll keep that in hold--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 08:57, 24 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Can&#039;t help you without the whole sentence. 屋根？　[[User:Florza|Florza]] ([[User talk:Florza|talk]]) 08:58, 24 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
やあねえ.陸自の災害復興部隊だって。破壊されたビルを一晩で直しちゃうじゃない--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 18:07, 24 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Something like まぁねぇ(Well, yeah, they&#039;re the Spirit-whatever-nonsense of the JGSDF after all. They can fix the destroyed buildings in just one night.) [[User:Florza|Florza]] ([[User talk:Florza|talk]]) 19:05, 24 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
それとも、この中に一人でも、私に勝てる方がいやがるのでしょうか? need help--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 01:38, 27 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Question ==&lt;br /&gt;
Really love the series and the amount of work the translators are putting into this. Just have one question for this part of the translation in chapter 2: &amp;quot;...Now then Shin, this might be sudden.&amp;quot; &amp;quot;What&#039;s with that splendid through?! Or rather you even gave me a weird nickname!&amp;quot; What does &amp;quot;splendid through&amp;quot; mean? Did you mean &amp;quot;splendid throw&amp;quot; or something that expresses them ignoring Shidou? --[[User:MonsterBandage|MonsterBandage]] ([[User_talk:MonsterBandage|Talk]] | ) 12:54, 7 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This probably belongs better on the talk page for that chapter, but anyways, what was meant there was that she just let the joke (tsukkomi) go through, like, just ignored it. If you have any suggestions on how to make it more understandable then let me know. --[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] ([[User talk:Jonathanasdf|talk]]) 02:39, 8 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Should spirit be &amp;quot;Spirit&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot;? I noticed alot while editing but its not really consistent. Honestly i think it should be &amp;quot;Spirit&amp;quot; since we arn&#039;t using the traditional sense of the word so a capital would be appropriate. Plus it looks better.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:MonsterBandage|MonsterBandage]] ([[User_talk:MonsterBandage|Talk]] | ) 5:16, 23 November 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Spirit--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 23:21, 22 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;ve been putting it lower case because upper case seems to break up the reading flow. Given how often it appears, that&#039;s not such a good thing. But if you say it looks better.... Yeah we should definitely come to an agreement on it. I guess if enough people agree then Spirit is fine.--[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] ([[User talk:Jonathanasdf|talk]]) 09:34, 26 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just to make sure, Touka pronounces Shidou&#039;s name as Shido right?&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:MonsterBandage|MonsterBandage]] ([[User_talk:MonsterBandage|Talk]] | ) 4:07, 26 November 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
that&#039;s my case but for the others i don&#039;t know. Tohka&#039;s way of calling Shidou is different from others calling him. so i used Shido.--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 22:24, 26 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I use shidou because Shido makes it seem as if she says the name shorter... --[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] ([[User talk:Jonathanasdf|talk]]) 01:27, 27 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So is anyone going to create the pdfs for the first few 3 finished volumes? [[User:Zeru|Zeru]] ([[User talk:Zeru|talk]]) 04:18, 3 January 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It&#039;s right at the forum. [[User:Sefirosu|Sefirosu]] ([[User talk:Sefirosu|talk]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I am curious is there anybody working on volume six?[[User:alazyguy|alazyguy]] ([[User talk:alazyguy|talk]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Chapters 3 and Epilogue ==&lt;br /&gt;
I really like this series and your translations. I really appreciate your hard work and I know, that it takes considerable time, but I would like to ask one thing. Is somebody currently working on chapters 3 and Epilogue? I know that there are registered two people, but since there was no developement for some time I was just wondering whether they are still working on it or they gave up and forgot to delete their names from the list. (so this question is directed to them and anybody else who knows anything about it)--[[User:KaprJarda|KaprJarda]] ([[User talk:KaprJarda|talk]]) 15:37, 14 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Casing ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wanted to bring up the issue of casing for certain words. In different chapters, theres inconsistencies in the casing of certain words. Mainly: spacequake, Commander Mode, Realizer, anti-spirit squad, Spirits, shelters&lt;br /&gt;
Not too big of a deal but kinda bothers me since i don&#039;t know if i should change them or not without annoying other people. Can we have an agreement on the casing we want such words to be?&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:MonsterBandage|MonsterBandage]] 6:28, 26 November 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Proposal: spacequake, commander mode, Realizer, Anti-Spirit Team, spirits, shelters. --[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] ([[User talk:Jonathanasdf|talk]]) 02:36, 26 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Caps will also depend on how the word is used. e.g. spacequake, shelter, spirit are just general nouns that shouldn&#039;t be capped unless they start a sentence, but there maybe cases for example &amp;quot;Spirit&amp;quot; should be capped since it&#039;s used to identify certain individuals/used to replace a pronoun. Another way around the issue is to introduce brackets &amp;lt; &amp;gt; for special terms in the story like &amp;lt;LOST&amp;gt; / &amp;lt;Territory&amp;gt; --[[User:Drowzycow|Drowzycow]] ([[User talk:Drowzycow|talk]]) 09:50, 26 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
im all for the brackets suggestion. Still think Spirit works better capped.&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:MonsterBandage|MonsterBandage]] 1:26, 27 November 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
im with Caps too the bracket make&#039;s it into a Keyword with is not--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 19:44, 26 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In your recent translation example is lost always presented as (LOST) in the raws? If it is LOST should at least be bracketed. --[[User:Drowzycow|Drowzycow]] ([[User talk:Drowzycow|talk]]) 20:16, 26 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
nope in the raws it isnt in brackets so i follow it.--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 21:30, 26 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
when they refer to people using things like nii-sama/onii-chan and senpai, should the first letter be capped?&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:MonsterBandage|MonsterBandage]] 4:04, 27 November 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
......i guess you dont need to use caps since its a normal word and not an honorific or a name....i guess--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 22:23, 26 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Is the term Astral dress or Astraldress?&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:MonsterBandage|MonsterBandage]] 4:47, 27 November 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I agree that the bracket makes it into a keyword... but is it really not a keyword? &lt;br /&gt;
For AstralDress we had a discussion in the forums and decided &amp;quot;raiment&amp;quot; is a much less awkward term to use in the text. --[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] ([[User talk:Jonathanasdf|talk]]) 01:29, 27 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Together--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 01:29, 27 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Illustration editing ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Expect me to do the first 3 volumes in the near future~, first volume&#039;s images will be probably finished today. --[[User:Krytyk|Krytyk]] ([[User talk:Krytyk|talk]]) 04:02, 31 December 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
woah nice! and thanks--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 04:36, 31 December 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vol 1 done, gonna try doing 1vol/day if possible. --[[User:Krytyk|Krytyk]] ([[User talk:Krytyk|talk]]) 14:36, 31 December 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== PDF ==&lt;br /&gt;
has anyone done a pdf version yet? thanks [[User:AkaSora|AkaSora]] ([[User talk:AkaSora|talk]]) 11:01, 9 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Onnashi ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
About [[Date_A_Live:Volume_1#cite_note-4|this]], didn&#039;t you even consider the fact that &amp;quot;onnashi&amp;quot; (女市) is the separation of &amp;quot;ane&amp;quot;/&amp;quot;nee&amp;quot; (姉), meaning &amp;quot;big sister&amp;quot;, in radicals, therefore meaning that he tried to imply that that word wsan&#039;t even in his personal dictionary? BTW if done to &amp;quot;imouto&amp;quot; (妹) it gives &amp;quot;onnami&amp;quot; (女未), &amp;quot;not yet a woman).--[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 15:05, 14 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nope I didn&#039;t, nice catch :) Please fix it for me. --[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] ([[User talk:Jonathanasdf|talk]]) 20:15, 14 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Completion of the different parts.  ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hello, I am wondering if book 4 will be finished soon, but if the translators already had different plans, I was wondering when it will be finished. Thanks &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:NatsuXDragneel|NatsuXDragneel]] ([[User talk:NatsuXDragneel|talk]]) 19:51, 20 March 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
it will be done when the translator is done. Rozen has Real life problems so translations are delayed. exact time for completion is unknown and not determined. --[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 19:58, 20 March 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Alrighty, thanks. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:NatsuXDragneel|NatsuXDragneel]] ([[User talk:NatsuXDragneel|talk]]) 20:15, 20 March 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Wondering about volume name ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first three volumes has the order of the name the same as the cover image of the volume, however from the forth onwards it is reversed. Just wondering why?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
is it important to know why they want to change the design?--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 09:56, 4 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He&#039;s not talking anything about any designs. He&#039;s just asking why are the tl of the titles not consistent. --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 10:03, 4 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Volume 4 and Side Stories==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;ve been wondering about three things:&lt;br /&gt;
1. About the volume naming, there is a slight difference between first three volumes with the rest, where first three volumes put the spirit name in the second word while the rest put them as first word. Is this happened due to the original difference from the raw version, or because of some mistakes/inconsistencies happened while creating the project page? If it&#039;s the latter, please consider to fix them soon, both the project page and the PDF files, to prevent any possible confusion in the future. I&#039;m well aware that the section above me are mentioning about this issue as well, but since there is no obvious answer yet, I&#039;d like to re-state about it here.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Is there anyone doing the &amp;quot;Date A Akihabara&amp;quot; PDF version? Since I&#039;ve seen that all four (or five, I forget) chapters are translated already, but still no PDF uploaded yet. if there is nobody doing it, I might give it a try.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. I&#039;m well aware that this considered as bad etiquette here, but I still want to humbly request that any translator please pick up volume 4 and finishes it. I asked this out based on two reason: One, this volume is currently on air on the anime, and, Two, it&#039;s kinda confusing to continue to volume 5 without reading the volume 4 first. Volume 4 hold some of the most important event on this series: past revelation about Shidou, Mana and Kotori, and it&#039;s kinda pointless to continue reading to volume 5 without finishing volume 4 first. Also, on term of Origami, there is also a quite huge gap between volume 3 and 5, which most probably covered in Volume 4. This issue also appiles on the DEM Institute. I think it&#039;ll be better if this volume finished first before others, but again, decision is all yours and I&#039;ll wait patiently for them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:Pygmalion|Pygmalion]] ([[User talk:Pygmalion|talk]]) 15:28, 5 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If you read the page of the person who&#039;s in charge of translating the last 2 chapters he/she said that it would be done by the end of July. Like you I&#039;m also waiting, I even haven&#039;t read Volume 3 because their connected to each other. [[User:Oddmoonlight|Oddmoonlight]] ([[User talk:Oddmoonlight|talk]]) 02:05, 6 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Spanish section ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Can I get permission to translate the volume 1 chapter 1&#039;s English translation to Spanish?-Sorenman1 6/8/2013&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Most likely yes. [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 18:11, 8 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thank you!-Sorenman1 6/8/2013&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Volume 6==&lt;br /&gt;
Who&#039;s working on volume 6 chapter 2 since its partially done? Just wondering since I haven&#039;t seen anyones name register under it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Are you talking about chapter 2 ? Their is no translation for chapter 3.&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:Devenk83|Devenk83]] ([[User talk:Devenk83|talk]]) 16:33, 19 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yeah, Thank you.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Uh hello guys. I&#039;m (VayneLin) a newcomer here and I want to work on Chapter 3 since Chapter 2 has already been working on.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;gt;RikiNutCase Sorry there but can you please let me take on Chapter 3?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
go ahead--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 18:41, 1 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks there. :D&lt;br /&gt;
Uh can anyone tell me the exact name of the girl school in the series? Can&#039;t find it in the Terminology page.&lt;br /&gt;
Is it &amp;quot;Rindouji All-Girls Private School&amp;quot;?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
yes--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 03:29, 2 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So uh... There&#039;s this new girl I have never read about before... I believe her name is Jessica. Will it be okay if I go with this name?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yes. and if possible add her inside the terminology page. with the japanese name too if possible--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 04:20, 10 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She&#039;s a foreigner, Jessica is just Jessica. --[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] ([[User talk:Jonathanasdf|talk]]) 02:08, 12 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== &amp;quot;Bitterly&amp;quot; ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Does anyone mind if I just go an make a mass-replace of all appropriate instances of &amp;quot;smiled bitterly&amp;quot; being used? &amp;quot;Bitterly&amp;quot; implies &amp;quot;with resentment&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;spiteful&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;irate&amp;quot;, stuff like that—completely out of place with the relatively well-natured cast, to the point it&#039;s seriously starting to grate at me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Potential substitutes are smiled &amp;quot;dimly&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;feebly&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;weakly&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;helplessly&amp;quot;, or &amp;quot;wanly&amp;quot;. -[[User:AKAAkira|Akira]] ([[User talk:AKAAkira|talk]]) 18:59, 15 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I think you have to consider it on a case by case basis since &#039;smiled bitterly&#039; could refer to how they feel about the situation. The lowest degree of &#039;bitterness&#039; could be &#039;feeling troubled&#039; and that doesn&#039;t necessarily contrast with a smile.&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:AkaSora|AkaSora]] ([[User talk:AkaSora|talk]]) 19:57, 15 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::LATER EDIT (somehow missed reading the second sentence the first time...):&lt;br /&gt;
::Yeah, the lowest form of &amp;quot;bitter&amp;quot; could be &amp;quot;feeling troubled&amp;quot; - but for me at least, the connotation of the word completely overpower what other meanings it could have (there&#039;s a reason the entry for &amp;quot;bitter&amp;quot; in my Oxford Canadian Thesaurus include &amp;quot;sharp&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;acid&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;resentful&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;begrudging&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;painful&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;cruel&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;angry&amp;quot;...)&lt;br /&gt;
::There&#039;s really no need to write prose that requires the reader to maintain one layer of active interpretation to understand correctly. -[[User:AKAAkira|Akira]] ([[User talk:AKAAkira|talk]]) 00:39, 5 August 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:That&#039;s why I said &amp;quot;all appropriate instances&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Still, just &#039;&#039;look&#039;&#039; at these cases:&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;max-width: 55em;margin: 0 auto;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Oooh!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Shidou just finished his sentence, Tohka&#039;s eyes started to sparkle. After putting all of her weight onto the yoga ball, she made use of its rebound to stand up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Is, is there any pink colored noodles in there?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;There are. And there are green ones too.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Wh, what did you say......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tohka showed an expression as though she was a clergy who had received a message from the heavens, her two hands trembled.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What an emotional person. Shidou &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;background-color:yellow&amp;quot;&amp;gt;gave a bitter smile&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; as he continued.&lt;br /&gt;
----&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Go, good evening......Shidou-san, Tohka-san.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Aha— long time no see Shidou-kun. How have you been doing? Have you constantly spend sleepless nights by yourself thinking about Yoshino?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After Yoshino respectfully lowered her head, the puppet that was worn on her left hand——[Yoshinon] opened its mouth and gave out a cheerful voice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the difference in their tone and personalities, Shidou couldn&#039;t help &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;background-color:yellow&amp;quot;&amp;gt;but smile bitterly&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
----&lt;br /&gt;
Looking at her miserable state, Kotori couldn&#039;t help but shrug.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Alright alright, we&#039;ll let Reine bring Tohka there. There&#039;s no problem as long as you two move separately right?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Kotori finished speaking, Tohka&#039;s expression brightened in an instant.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;! Uu......Well, if you all want me to go that badly, then I guess there&#039;s no helping it!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Looking at Tohka, Shidou and Yoshino looked at each other &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;background-color:yellow&amp;quot;&amp;gt;and smiled bitterly&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;. &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
:Three cases. All from just the &#039;&#039;first section&#039;&#039; of Date A Live Encore:Chapter 3. Not even a quarter through. That ain&#039;t a good sign for the rest of the chapters. And here, however you look at it, &amp;quot;bitterly&amp;quot; is just way too strong. -[[User:AKAAkira|Akira]] ([[User talk:AKAAkira|talk]]) 20:36, 15 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Such changes has to be made with reference to the Japanese source. --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 22:10, 15 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:(Took me this long to get my hands on a copy, but...)&lt;br /&gt;
:The &#039;&#039;kanji&#039;&#039; given for all three instances are &amp;quot;&#039;&#039;kushou&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; (苦笑). I can at least concede that, of the two sources I checked, Wiktionary doesn&#039;t have that term at all and Google Translate did indeed give &amp;quot;bitter smile&amp;quot; as its translation.&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;On the other hand&#039;&#039;, I would argue that the context shown would invalidate, or at least make less preferable, using &amp;quot;bitter smile&amp;quot; or a variant thereof every time in every case &amp;quot;kushou&amp;quot; was used, particularly when there are other suitable words to work with (the related reasoning were added a bit above with this edit). It might also be a case of &amp;quot;lost in translation&amp;quot;; &amp;quot;&#039;&#039;kushou&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;, when translated directly, probably do mean a &amp;quot;bitter smile&amp;quot; but this could culturally have a different meaning altogether in Japanese when compared to English. Finally, checking out 苦 by itself on Wiktionary, it could also mean &amp;quot;hardship&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;suffering&amp;quot;, so &amp;quot;&#039;&#039;kushou&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; may very well could be interpreted as &amp;quot;the smile of one long-suffering the antics of a hyperactive teenage-seeming girl&amp;quot;, in which case &amp;quot;wan smile&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;weak smile&amp;quot; would be just as appropriate.&lt;br /&gt;
:And generally it&#039;s bad writing to use the same term for the same thing over and over again, anyway. English likes synonyms. At the very least &#039;&#039;some&#039;&#039; of those &amp;quot;bitter smiles&amp;quot; are due for a change, in the name of creative narration. -[[User:AKAAkira|Akira]] ([[User talk:AKAAkira|talk]]) 00:39, 5 August 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;苦笑&amp;quot;, although not being in Japanese vocabulary, is actually an existing word in Chinese (-it is pronounced as &amp;quot;Kǔ　xiào&amp;quot;). There were times when I encountered these words (only in Chinese in my experience) and I couldn&#039;t think of any decent English words to match the meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
Would it be fine if I apply &amp;quot;smile wryly&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;let out a wry smile&amp;quot; for it? There are some more situations for &amp;quot;苦笑&amp;quot; but I couldn&#039;t think of more for now. (Currently working only on Chapter 4.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:I&#039;d say &amp;quot;wry&amp;quot; works. Actually, now that I&#039;m mentally substituting it to the excerpts above, suddenly I feel it works better than most of the suggestions I gave.&lt;br /&gt;
:You can probably use its synonym &amp;quot;dry&amp;quot; too, though I think &amp;quot;wry&amp;quot; works better. -[[User:AKAAkira|Akira]] ([[User talk:AKAAkira|talk]]) 22:41, 13 August 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A Chinese dictionary here.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The best way to convey &amp;quot;苦笑&amp;quot; is actually &amp;quot;wry smile&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;smiled wryly&amp;quot;. Check the context as &amp;quot;bitter smile&amp;quot; sounds correct in a way. Just my personal idea, but it&#039;s best to have synonyms... --[[User:KanzakiAria|KanzakiAria]] ([[User talk:KanzakiAria|talk]]) 00:55, 14 August 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unfortunately I&#039;m not a Chinese dictionary, but this should be pointed out nonetheless. At least when it comes to the Chinese, 苦笑 isn&#039;t quite that straightforward. Literally, 苦 is &amp;quot;bitter&amp;quot; and 笑 is &amp;quot;laugh&amp;quot;, hence &amp;quot;bitter laugh&amp;quot;. In practice, however, its meaning must be taken from the context. It &#039;&#039;can&#039;&#039; mean a &amp;quot;bitter laugh&amp;quot;, it can mean a &amp;quot;wry smile&amp;quot;, and it can even mean a &amp;quot;strained&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;forced&amp;quot; smile (i.e. X forced a smile). As with anything, make your brain, and not just your dictionary, a part of the translation process, and you&#039;ll see wonderful results. [[User:Hiyono|Hiyono]] ([[User talk:Hiyono|talk]]) 01:22, 14 August 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Laughed bitterly&amp;quot;... &amp;quot;Laughed wryly&amp;quot;...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Know when to use which. The context should state what the person is feeling. For example, in an awkward situation, it would usually be &amp;quot;forced a smile&amp;quot; or something. --[[User:KanzakiAria|KanzakiAria]] ([[User talk:KanzakiAria|talk]]) 03:33, 14 August 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Date A Live Volume 9: Natsumi Change Novel Illustrations ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I have the images for this volume, but I don&#039;t know how to upload it... &lt;br /&gt;
Can someone help me out? [[User:Flowers-LavDai|Flowers-LavDai]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Copy the Illustration codes in other volumes and switch the number to vol 9. then slowly upload.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oh ok... I tried that but there&#039;s no image... [[User:Flowers-LavDai|Flowers-LavDai]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Once you do that, you click on the empty slot and upload the pictures.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OHHH... That&#039;s so COOL! Thanks for the help!!! [[User:Flowers-LavDai|Flowers-LavDai]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No, thanks for the help--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 00:55, 22 December 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There&#039;s a problem..... I don&#039;t know the page numbers... What should I do? [[User:Flowers-LavDai|Flowers-LavDai]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
just upload it as you like first.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I uploaded some... Want to help me check if it looks right? [[User:Flowers-LavDai|Flowers-LavDai]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
i&#039;ll set the skeleton, you add after i do it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Uhh.. I already uploaded 5 pictures...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wait.....--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 01:16, 22 December 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
YES!!! Done uploading!!! Feel so accomplished for once. Thanks for the help, [[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]], you&#039;re the best!!! [[User:Flowers-LavDai|Flowers-LavDai]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I thank all the translators for their hard work on these volumes of Date A Live for so long!!! :) Keep up the good work!!! [[User:Flowers-LavDai|Flowers-LavDai]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oh, by the way, [[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]], do you want me to upload the Blu-ray version of Natsumi Change cover? [[User:Flowers-LavDai|Flowers-LavDai]] 12:56, 25 December 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==PDFs and Spanish translation==&lt;br /&gt;
First I was wondering if there is an specific person that does the PDFs of the novel? If not could I work in doing the ones for Volume 4 Itsuka Sister and for Volume 6 Miku Lily?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second is there a problem if I start working in the Spanish translation of the novel? [[User:Ishi-kun|Ishi-kun]] ([[User talk:Ishi-kun|talk]]) 01:34, 5 January 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You can find most of the Pdf from the b-T date a live forum, just ask there.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If there isnt any spanish translations then go for it, it&#039;s up to you.--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 06:40, 5 January 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks for the info about the PDFs, I actually found them there. I&#039;ll also get to work on the Spanish translation. Thanks for the quick reply. [[User:Ishi-kun|Ishi-kun]] ([[User talk:Ishi-kun|talk]]) 00:34, 6 January 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
==DAL Clean up==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here is a [[Vallor_-_Tests|Link]] to the current preview page of what changes are probably going to be made to the DAL page (If you ignore the extra stuff and [[User:Vallor|Vallor]] having fun with the tenth volume)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Volume 10 Novel Illustrations ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;ve updated the Novel Illustrations of Volume 10, but I&#039;m not sure if I did it correctly...&lt;br /&gt;
Also, the page numbers of the illustrations are according to the illustrations themselves, so I&#039;m not sure it it&#039;s correct or not...&lt;br /&gt;
Please help me check for any mistakes... Thanks [[User:Flowers-LavDai|Flowers-LavDai]] 19:08, 20 March 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Volume 10 : Chapters&#039; names ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sorry to ask, but... what is a &amp;quot;Gettier&amp;quot; ? When I put it on Google, I found this : [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Edmund_Gettier link].&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:Devenk83|Devenk83]] ([[User talk:Devenk83|talk]]) 12:35, 21 March 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
its Goetia, i forget to full name and put that there first.--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 20:43, 21 March 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Volume 7 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hey i Don&#039;t want to sound rude or anything but i really enjoy the series but i can&#039;t continue reading past volume 6 due to the fact that volume 7 has not been fully translated?? is it not going to get finished or is it just taking a little longer than usual or something else entirely?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.....It&#039;s still being translated.There are two translators on this so don&#039;t worry, it will be out someday.--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 08:45, 25 March 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I agree.  would love to continue reading this but the way volume 6 ends i just cant think about skipping Volume 7. So the if it could get done pretty soon i would appreciate it more than You would know. also am reading the absolute duo as well seems like it is going to be a good series. but i really love the way this series is going so again if it could would love you guys more than you would know. &amp;lt;3 Forever&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I also don&#039;t want to sound rude but please TRANSLATE VOLUME 7 AS FAST AS POSSIBLE. I really enjoy the series. And I respect the fact that the translators are trying there best to translate it as fast as possible. I JUST WANT TO READ VOLUME 7 SO BADLY. Sorry I&#039;m kinda impatient. But still I love you guys for translating the Date a Live series. KEEP UP THE GOOD WORK!!!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.....Patience, i really want to get rid of my &amp;quot;BE GONE&amp;quot; habit so please help me do so.--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 01:35, 4 April 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It has been roughly around a month since the first person asked if Volume 7 was going to be finished or not.  We can clearly read that it is going to get finished but it has been a month since they asked and no progress over Volume 7 has happened. . . basically what I am trying to get at is it seems like it might be abandoned . . . . and the way Volume 6 ends . . .one can not simply just start on Volume 8 and try to fill in the whole. . . it is stopping our progress from reading the rest of this amazing series so . . . if it is getting translated we would just honestly like to see some kind of progress . .  again none has been shone in over a month or so now so we are just worried to say the least plz be our savior and finish translating this &amp;lt;3 love them forever.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That&#039;s how it usually happens. The translators are free to choose what volume they translate, what pace they translate at, etc. This isn&#039;t the only project what this occurs :P. *whispers* &amp;quot;I dislike it too, but there&#039;s nothing we can do...&amp;quot; [[User:All Nighter94|All Night]] ([[User talk:All Nighter94|talk]]) 13:11, 15 April 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note the translator updated his blog with an update for vol7 c8 last monthish? It&#039;s being worked on, chill out.--[[User:Drowzycow|Drowzycow]] ([[User talk:Drowzycow|talk]]) 14:13, 15 April 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
........I guess i have to pick up my old habit again.....LOOK! They are doing their best to translate here Okay? I just so happened to finish vol 8 and vol 9 faster.This is not their fault; no one is at fault get it!?--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 03:38, 16 April 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Side Stories (Updated) ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hello! So I saw that recently more Side Stories have been added to the Date A Live page. I&#039;m just curious if someone is actually translating them or if the titles were just put up just because. I understand that translating is not easy and I&#039;m not trying to rush anyone. It&#039;s just that the Side Story volumes that were already up are only half complete and now there are more. (-[[User:Omegalock|Omegalock]] ([[User talk:Omegalock|talk]]) 01:19, 18 April 2014 (CDT))&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That will be considered my fault then, since I&#039;m the one who put up those new titles for the short stories. Well I think that it&#039;s best to give time to our translators to finish up on the main storyline first then concentrate on the short stories. I believe that they will get to translate the short stories later on.  If not, I will try to translate them (LOL) and post it on the DAL forum, so the staffs can look over it and determine if the translation is valid and be posted in the DAL LN page or not. [[User:Flowers-LavDai|Flowers-LavDai]] 8:23, 2 April 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It&#039;s cool that some of the short stories were translated. But the Yamai Lunchtime. Is that the actual completed translation? It looks more like a summary or script and seems off compared to the other stories that came with it. (-[[User:Omegalock|Omegalock]] ([[User talk:Omegalock|talk]]) 01:19, 18 April 2014 (CDT))&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:It seems kinda obvious it&#039;s not a real translation, just a summary. The short story isn&#039;t that short. -[[User:AKAAkira|Akira]] ([[User talk:AKAAkira|talk]]) 19:31, 5 April 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ok, so...yamai lunchtime was taken down. I understand that but what was the problem with the rest? Origami normalize, Kurumi Cat, Mana Mission, and Kotori Mystery seemed fine overall. (-[[User:Omegalock|Omegalock]] ([[User talk:Omegalock|talk]]) 01:19, 18 April 2014 (CDT))&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They&#039;re suspected to be summaries too, but as we have no way to confirm it yet, they will be hidden for now.&lt;br /&gt;
And if the authors of those summaries read this, here is a message for you: the wiki isn&#039;t a place to post summaries, but in the forum you will be better welcomed. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:Devenk83|Devenk83]] ([[User talk:Devenk83|talk]]) 13:41, 7 April 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Page Naming Conventions ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Basically, I think someone misnamed the DAL Encore and Date A Akihabara chapters (wonder why I didn&#039;t notice this before...). Can I go on a page-moving spree so that stuff like &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;[[Date A Live Encore Chapter 3: Yoshino Fireworks]] are named [[Date A Live:Encore Chapter 3]]&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, instead? -[[User:AKAAkira|Akira]] ([[User talk:AKAAkira|talk]]) 23:14, 5 April 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m just stating my opinion, but I would much prefer the current version instead. I would like to know the name of the chapter instead.-[[User:Flowers-LavDai|Flowers-LavDai]] 22:23, 14 April 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:I&#039;d think chapter names should be displayed in the headings (&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;these things --&amp;gt; == Section title ==&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;), not the page name, to mark sections in the Full Pages...though I guess there isn&#039;t one in Yoshino Fireworks and a few others yet, so whoever&#039;s renaming them could insert the headings as needed. Is that fine?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:EDIT: Ugh, and forgot something else--those three &amp;quot;Dating Preparation Cases&amp;quot; at the bottom of Date A Live Encore is actually placed first, before the other chapters, in my copy of Encore. I hope no one minds if I organize them that way later. -[[User:AKAAkira|Akira]] ([[User talk:AKAAkira|talk]]) 04:24, 16 April 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I think we could all live with it if you decide to change and reorganize but in my opinion I think everything is fine the way they are. I mean it doesn&#039;t seem like the short stories are in any particular chronological order. They all seem separate from each other, if that makes sense. It&#039;s not like first there was Yoshino&#039;s fire works and the next thing in the Date A live Universe that happened is Kotori&#039;s Birthday. It&#039;s more like &amp;quot;first I&#039;m gonna talk about that time with Yoshino and then I feel like talking about the time with Kotori&amp;quot;. But like I said before, if you want to change the names and organization I don&#039;t think it will be a big problem, it shouldn&#039;t mess anyone up too bad. However I think a more important thing to focus on would be actually translating the stories. Who cares about where the story is or what it&#039;s called if nobody can read it, right? (-[[User:Omegalock|Omegalock]] ([[User talk:Omegalock|talk]]) 01:18, 18 April 2014 (CDT))&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
: (Please sign your comment by adding four tildes (&amp;lt;code&amp;gt;&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;-~~~~&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/code&amp;gt;) so everyone can tell who&#039;s talking...)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
: The examples you picked hardly match what I was talking about...but I was only checking whether anyone minded, so whatever, I guess. Also, I&#039;ll agree that translating the stories is the most important part, but we can&#039;t exactly force anyone to. -[[User:AKAAkira|Akira]] ([[User talk:AKAAkira|talk]]) 22:07, 17 April 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
whoa, thanks for that tip. I&#039;m still new to talking on Baka-Tsuki lol. The main point I was trying to make is that the way the titles are organized now seem fine as they are but the changes you want to make are ok as well. And I wasn&#039;t trying to rush the translators with my comment and I apologize if I offended any of them, I know they hate it when we do that. I&#039;d still like to know if they are actually in the process of translating anything or if they are not do they know when they think they will start? (-[[User:Omegalock|Omegalock]] ([[User talk:Omegalock|talk]]) 01:18, 18 April 2014 (CDT))&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
: You&#039;re welcome. A good indication would be the [[Date_A_Live:Registration_Page|Registration Page]], where translators who want to reserve a job sign their names. So far the only short story in queue is the Rinne Bathtime chapter, but I think that&#039;s been there for a while.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
: (A bigger problem, though, might be the raws&#039; relative lack of availability. I&#039;ve been looking for a while, but outside of DAL Encore I still couldn&#039;t find a copy of the side stories, so I wouldn&#039;t even be able to try translating even if I wanted to do it right now.) -[[User:AKAAkira|Akira]] ([[User talk:AKAAkira|talk]]) 02:09, 18 April 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well that makes sense. If nobody can find the raws then it&#039;s understandable. (-[[User:Omegalock|Omegalock]] ([[User talk:Omegalock|talk]]) 18:01, 18 April 2014 (CDT))&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:All right, I left this topic alone for a bit, but since no one has a vocal protest against it, commencing moves. -[[User:AKAAkira|Akira]] ([[User talk:AKAAkira|talk]]) 20:29, 25 May 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Volume 0 - April 9 ?? ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So what is volume 0? (-[[User:Omegalock|Omegalock]] ([[User talk:Omegalock|talk]]) 12:07, 21 April 2014 (CDT))&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
: April 9 was the day before Shidou met Tohka, so it&#039;s easy to guess the story covers Shidou&#039;s point of view leading up to that day. ...Of course, I don&#039;t know for sure. Flowers-LavDai might be able to say more.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
: (Off-topic to Flowers-LavDai: ...what am I supposed to call you, &amp;quot;Flowers&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;LavDai&amp;quot;?) -[[User:AKAAkira|Akira]] ([[User talk:AKAAkira|talk]]) 15:25, 21 April 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oh right, I forgot Tohka means April 10th. (-[[User:Omegalock|Omegalock]] ([[User talk:Omegalock|talk]]) 19:18, 21 April 2014 (CDT))&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I was thinking it was some kind of prologue but it&#039;s hard to imagine what it would contain. My best guess would be kotori getting permission for the plan or maybe just to show the calm before the storm as a contrast to the first volume.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
-[[User:Yascob99|Yascob99]] ([[User talk:Yascob99|talk]]) 21:00, 21 April 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:@Omegalock - Just &amp;quot;tenth&amp;quot;, actually, not &amp;quot;April&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:@Yascob - look in the Illustrations page if you want to be spoiled. (Though it looks like there&#039;ll be more than the events on just the ninth, if Tohka&#039;s illustration is any indication... It&#039;s easier to draw a conjecture from the first illustration, though.) --[[User:AKAAkira|Akira]] ([[User talk:AKAAkira|talk]]) 22:27, 21 April 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Is it just me, or have the illustrations been photographed and not actually scanned?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well, Volume 0 is before where everything begins, where it explains about Tohka past (a little)... It&#039;s not really considered a prologue since both version 1 and 2 of the book have ~190 pages&lt;br /&gt;
:@AKAAkira - It&#039;s doesn&#039;t matter to me :P, anything&#039;s fine &lt;br /&gt;
@ I dunno who... Yeah... It&#039;s photographed since the pic are found online after all... Don&#039;t have money to buy the book myself... - [[User:Flowers-LavDai|Flowers-LavDai]] 17:29, 22 April 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Volume 10 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I know that making this is just asking for trouble but I&#039;m not trying to offend anyone. I am just genuinely curious so I&#039;m just gonna go ahead and ask. Is there any plan for Volume 10? Has it been started? Is there a set date as to when it will  be started? (-[[User:Omegalock|Omegalock]] ([[User talk:Omegalock|talk]]) 20:50, 8 May 2014 (CDT))&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well, [[user:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] did mention on the B-T forum that he&#039;ll pick up Vol.10 if Vol. 11 comes out and it&#039;s still left alone at that time. - [[User:Flowers-LavDai|Flowers-LavDai]] 22:23, 8 May 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
oh... :( .  Oh well, thanks. (-[[User:Omegalock|Omegalock]] ([[User talk:Omegalock|talk]]) 01:00, 9 May 2014 (CDT))&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Summaries (again) ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just a general notification to whoever&#039;s in charge that I suspect [[User:Sideswipe]] made summary versions of [[Date A Live:Kotori Mystery]] and [[Date A Live:Mana Mission]], even from the same source as last time this happened. Granted, if my memory serves, these are actually a little bit more comprehensive compared to the last ones submitted, so I&#039;m only about 80% sure they&#039;re summaries. On the other hand, the dashes (-) at the start of every paragraph is a big hint. -[[User:AKAAkira|Akira]] ([[User talk:AKAAkira|talk]]) 15:56, 30 July 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Date A Live Volume 10 Chapter 5 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Please make the translation of this chapter faster because I want to read it. It was already shown in the Anime Version but I still want to read it. Please make it faster. Thanks!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Volume 10 chapter 5 is already done--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 07:45, 8 September 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m pretty sure he&#039;s speaking of Chapter 10 of Volume 7.&lt;br /&gt;
Can you ([[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]]) take up the translation of that chapter if it&#039;s not already translated when you finish AD 4 ? [[User:Crash3-16|Crash3-16]] ([[User talk:Crash3-16|talk]]) 08:25, 8 September 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It&#039;s taken by someone else, he is doing it at a slow pace and i&#039;ll wait for him until he comes across any problems. he is working hard and i don&#039;t want his work to be wasted.--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 08:48, 8 September 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
My bad ; it&#039;s just that i assumed that he dropped it or something seeing that it&#039;s been a while that he registered for the chapter but no progress seemed to be done.&lt;br /&gt;
Knowing that he&#039;s still translating , i apologize to him and wish him Good Luck [[User:Crash3-16|Crash3-16]] ([[User talk:Crash3-16|talk]]) 09:13, 8 September 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sorry for misconception... I was really talking about the Volume 7 Chapter 10, I was really sad that the anime was released but the volume isn&#039;t finished yet... Is there an estimation when will it be finished? Thanks!!!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
http://mabufudyne.wordpress.com/2014/08/22/status-update-2 Check his blog for info--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 21:43, 10 September 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Volume 11 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So first, thank you Rikinutcase for translating volume 11 chapter 6. Second, I&#039;m just curious as to why you registered for chapters 8 and 9 but not 7 and the rest, are you planning to work with another translator or something? (-[[User:Omegalock|Omegalock]] ([[User talk:Omegalock|talk]]) 13:06, 29 September 2014 (CDT))&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Omegalock</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Ichiban_Ushiro_no_Daimaou&amp;diff=368984</id>
		<title>Talk:Ichiban Ushiro no Daimaou</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Ichiban_Ushiro_no_Daimaou&amp;diff=368984"/>
		<updated>2014-07-13T02:23:28Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Omegalock: /* Volume 13 Ending */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;== Anime Comparison? ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What parts of the novel were covered by the anime? ~~Astralmeson&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Volumes 1 and 2 were definitely covered by the Anime, I haven&#039;t read past Volume 2 yet so I can&#039;t say whether or not the anime deviates after that point. [[User:Swiftelf|Swiftelf]] ([[User talk:Swiftelf|talk]]) 16:08, 23 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Light Novel Status ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Is this series, the originals in Japan, ongoing, hiatus or finished? Because seems to me that at the begining the time between each volume was little, but in the last pass almost 2 years... so i&#039;m confused because of that, and because of the cover of vol. 12... So... &lt;br /&gt;
Finished, hiatus or ongoing?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well we just got illustrations for Volume 13, so good to know it isnt dead--[[User:Godoffire|Godoffire]] ([[User talk:Godoffire|talk]]) 05:26, 28 April 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Thanks ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Honestly, thank you so much for translating the series, you&#039;re doing a great job and on top of that you&#039;re fast. =)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Download??? ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So is there anywhere where I can download these novels??? I can&#039;t seem to find it in the forum or on the actual page...help please &amp;gt;.&amp;lt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And &amp;quot;Thanks&amp;quot; in advance!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
------------------------------------&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ePubs : http://ln.m-chan.org/v3/series.php?SID=95&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
User-made Pdf and ePubs (the links are pasted in the many comments) : http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=44&amp;amp;t=5802&amp;amp;start=60&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Volume 13 Ending ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I read the ending a few times but couldn&#039;t seem to understand it. What was going on? Can someone explain? - Ceberus&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Alright, I&#039;ll try to explain it as simply as possible. The world of Ichiban Ushiro no Daimaou, the story that it was, is over. The universe ended. Hiroshi will become the next person to create another story. It won&#039;t be Ichiban Ushiro no Daimaou anymore. It will be an entirely new story. And that story, that universe, will end and someone else will make a new story.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That seems like a pretty....sad ending. Was that the purpose? I mean compared to all the other volumes it just seems like a weird turn of events. I&#039;m still trying to understand what happened as well. Are Akuto and the rest of the world actually dead? they said they were going to another universe but are they alive in that place? And I got really confused in chapter 5. (-[[User:Omegalock|Omegalock]] ([[User talk:Omegalock|talk]]) 21:23, 12 July 2014 (CDT))&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Omegalock</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Infinite_Stratos&amp;diff=358172</id>
		<title>Talk:Infinite Stratos</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Infinite_Stratos&amp;diff=358172"/>
		<updated>2014-06-04T00:55:00Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Omegalock: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;== Some interesting news about volume 8==&lt;br /&gt;
This sounds like a lot of fun unfortunately I wont be able to make it but it does clear things up about the Volume 8 and the previous volume reboots:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
http://www.scifijapan.com/articles/2013/01/03/infinite-stratos-reboot-kicks-off-with-all-night-festival/&lt;br /&gt;
Cheers&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:Lelouchkuran|lelouchkuran]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== other characters picture displaced==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shinonome Tabane&#039;s picture is in misplaced, screwing with the text and other things. Confirmed on ie, moz and iPad. &lt;br /&gt;
If it wasn&#039;t obvious; it&#039;s in character description on the main page. Cheerios.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==LN titles==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It seems that there are problems with the titles. For example, V3 chapter 1 the title is, according to wikipedia, rain maker while my translation is different. What do we do in that case? [[User:Kira0802|Kira0802]] 22:38, 19 February 2011 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I just checked Baike(chinese) and compared it to Wikipedia. Baike wrote Blue days/little switch while Wikipedia says Blue days/red switch. WHICH IS CORRECT FOR GOD&#039;S SAKE![[User:Kira0802|Kira0802]] 00:04, 20 February 2011 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Suggestion: Check anime, don&#039;t they show original titles in the start of each chapter? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You know, when I see the name &amp;quot;Teh Ping&amp;quot; on the first page, I know this LN will be finished in no time. See what&#039;s happening now...?&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m deeply impressed. Just....&amp;quot;waw...&amp;quot; [[User:RasteShelphyd|RasteShelphyd]] 16:17, 15 October 2011 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I concur. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] -  17:38, 15 October 2011 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oh my God, Teh Ping; I can&#039;t believe my eyes!! 55% translation progress in just 1 day???? Thanks a lot. Really...thanks..... - [[User:RasteShelphyd|RasteShelphyd]] 20:21, 17 October 2011 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Ehhh~ ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On Infinite Stratos. Young Japanese women or school girls usually say &amp;quot;Ehhh~&amp;quot; just to sound cute or in a cutesy manner in Japanese society, especially in conversations between fellow woman/girls. So its better to keep them in most cases in IS. It&#039;s staying true to the author&#039;s original intent since &amp;quot;Whaaat&amp;quot; isn&#039;t very cute sounding for the most part, although it does fit in the sentence. Therefore, I suggest that we keep Ehhh~ the way it is unless there&#039;s a better alternative than &amp;quot;Whaaat&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Huuuh&amp;quot; to replace &amp;quot;Ehhh~&amp;quot; in IS. The &amp;quot;Ehhh~&amp;quot; is somewhat similar to the exclusively Japanese sound effects for something cute like Funya, Funyari, Nyaa, Gao and etc. -[[User:Hiro Hayase|Hiro Hayase]] 01:18, 8 September 2011 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I don&#039;t think Ehhh~ &#039;&#039;always&#039;&#039; denotes cutsyness, it can denote extreme surprise or tired surprise like Cecilia being bothered by the girls over her makeup, dress sense and perfume and her saying it (sometimes in her mind) out of exasperation. The only times it denotes cuteness is when the character tries to appear childish. Sometimes it just denotes surprise. It depends on the circumstances. But since there are multiple forms in english that can replace it we should take them into account. There are many variables. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] -  07:50, 8 September 2011 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But then again &amp;quot;Eh&amp;quot; is an [http://english-learners.com/2010/03/interjections-exclamations.html interjection] in the english language. But it isn&#039;t used as much. On the other hand the cute Ehh~ you are talking about fits [http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=TJrCnWOwuZQ this type of girl] more, see the whole thing but 1:05 specifically. Cecilia or the other girls are not that type, well maybe Laura but... no not that level after all. Sigh, I&#039;m sorry but in light of the overall I can&#039;t say it fits with cuteness; tiredness or exasperation maybe, but not cuteness. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] -  11:56, 8 September 2011 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wouldn&#039;t keeping the Eh&#039;s be fine too, instead of replacing them with Huh or What? It doesn&#039;t really detract from the meaning as whole in the Light Novel, some english translation projects like Toaru no Majutsu just keep the &amp;quot;Eh&amp;quot; the way it is, and I know its not commonly used in many English novels, but the Eh&#039;s are not that big of an issue. “Ehh!? Why!? Why are you here!? World War III… The Arctic Ocean… Y-you were dead… Wh-what is going on…!?” Misaka Mikoto from NT volume 2, chapter 1. Although I agree with Hiro that sometimes its used in a cutesy way by girls, but other times its used for being suprised in an almost comical way. -Anonymous Reader ( [[Special:Contributions/160.253.128.7|160.253.128.7]] 14:03, 8 September 2011 (CDT) )&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yeah... but, you see... It&#039;s already been done and now to change everything back would be excessive or leave it as it currently is and not change &amp;quot;eh&amp;quot; to &amp;quot;huh&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;what&amp;quot; in present or future chapters kind of goes against conformity. Sigh. I do get what you&#039;re saying, I really do. It&#039;s just I think... it&#039;s too late in the game to change the rules, y&#039;know what I mean don&#039;t you? Besides I don&#039;t think Hiro Hayase intends to change all &amp;quot;eh&amp;quot;s back, only the &amp;quot;Ehh*~&amp;quot;s the ones with a drawn out sound. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] -  14:35, 8 September 2011 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Agreed, a compromise will do here. Just leaving Ehh~ with the drawn out sound the way it is will suffice, its too late to change everything back now anyways. Well at least this is sorted. -[[User:Hiro Hayase|Hiro Hayase]] 19:01, 8 September 2011 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hmm... I&#039;m all good for a compromise, normally. But only when the &amp;quot;~&amp;quot; is used and there are &#039;&#039;more&#039;&#039; than one &amp;quot;h&amp;quot;. At least until I find something good enough in the english language. See, I&#039;m using both my decision and FoxReplace to change the &amp;quot;eh&amp;quot;s (decision for vague ones and FoxReplace for repetitive changes) and FoxReplace can only be picky in certain ways. Sorry, this is something I can&#039;t help. Currently it is set to change all &amp;quot;eh&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;words&#039;&#039; to &amp;quot;huh&amp;quot; but not any with more than one &amp;quot;h&amp;quot; so I can make the decision to ignore them, but I think only those with the ~ until I find something fitting. Maybe I will, most probably not. So is that cool? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] -  21:22, 8 September 2011 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It&#039;s cool with me. Changing the repetitive eh&#039;s is also alright with me. I guess its case closed now -[[User:Hiro Hayase|Hiro Hayase]] 22:11, 8 September 2011 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Volume 8 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Does anyone have any information on when volume 8 will be released?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m also interested in this ..::[[User:Gradient|Gradient]]::.. 13:53, 12 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
there is no information about it yet just be patient and wait&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
http://www.animenewsnetwork.com.au/interest/2012-12-28/infinite-stratos-novels-resume-in-april-with-artist-chaco Volume 8 out will be coming out early next year.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== rumor has it that IS is cancelled ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
here is what I read about IS being cancelled&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
http://www.crunchyroll.com/anime-news/2012/02/21-1/news-rumor-infinite-stratos-light-novel-canceled-by-media-factory&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
NOOOO!!!! THIS CAN&amp;quot;T BE HAPPENING!!!!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It may be canceled by the publisher, but it is already wrote by the author. Just that nobody knows who is going to take the title for the time being. --[[User:Braiam|Braiam]] 10:59, 3 April 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Why was the author attacking fans on the net? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 07:20, 4 April 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I doubt about the thing the author attacking fans on the net cause if he really did it, it would be bad for him... maybe there is someone else behind wanting to destroy his image or something like that...&lt;br /&gt;
lets just hope that it really doesn&#039;t get cancelled [[User:Kipoyedcl|Kipoyedcl]] 21:41, 5 April 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But then why&#039;s the above linked article saying he did it? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 00:29, 6 April 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
he got what he deserved 05:43, 6 April 2012 Zmunjali&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That&#039;s besides the point!!! I wanna know why that happened. Besides what&#039;s the point of him getting what he deserves if it&#039;s us readers who get caught in the crossfire? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 04:10, 6 April 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m with zero. I don&#039;t know what hapened bot I wanna see the 8th volume of IS because this is annoying. I can&#039;t imagine how attacking on twitter can somehow lead to the complete removal of the series. discontinuation is one thing but removing is a little overboard I think ..::[[User:Gradient|Gradient]]::.. 10:55, 14 April 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I think IS is now dead because I saw on some forum that the author of IS is now working on a new novel which is (KIMI P). but I am still hoping that the novel will continue-[[User:Just4fun|Just4fun]] 17:40, 4 May 2012&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Isn&#039;t it more likely that the novel was going in a direction that the current company couldn&#039;t endorse or agree with because it goes against their current image? That would explain it. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 12:57, 4 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also I saw this on wikipedia: &#039;&#039;Yumizuru cited that Media Factory&#039;s overseas representatives were engaging in contracts with foreign publishers without the author&#039;s permission as the reason for the suspension. Yumizuru had also stated that he was willing to fight over this matter in court if necessary.&#039;&#039; I&#039;m willing to bet this is the real reason for their &#039;&#039;falling out&#039;&#039; as they call it. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] -  13:05, 4 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
so in other words IS will not continue anymore?? or IS is in state of hibernation?? ohhh well.. i will just wait patiently..- [[User:Just4fun|Just4fun]] - 14:38, 5 May 2012&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
aaaaaaaaaaarrrrrrrrrggggghhhhhhhhh!!!! and i was so looking forward to vol 8 ..::[[User:Gradient|Gradient]]::.. 15:22, 18 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
^Have hope dude! hahaha! i am still hoping there is still volume 8 to be released. [[User:Just4fun|Just4fun]] 21 May 2012&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Good News Every One! The novelist has confirmed more IS in the works. http://www.animenewsnetwork.co.uk/news/2012-06-17/infinite-stratos-novelist-yumizuru-confirms-more-in-the-works  Anon-kun 19th June 2012&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vol 8 will be released in April 25th 2013. Finally *sigh* [[User:Trung-t-rung|Trung-t-rung]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Cliffhanger! ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
i just finish volume 1-7 and its a  cliffhanger.. really! i really wish volume 8 will be released soon... [[User:Just4fun|Just4fun]] 23 May 2012&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
...Even if you complain to us, we can&#039;t do anything about it unless you ask me to write a fanfiction volume 8 or something like what I actually planned for April Fools&#039; this year. (The only thing stopping me was that I can&#039;t get convincing illustrations).--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 00:51, 23 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
hahaha! i wasn&#039;t complaining... i think i like that plan teh ping... [[User:Just4fun|Just4fun]] May 30 2012&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Idiom in Vol 1 , Chapt 1? ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fantastic work, I love this site, and I thank all the contributors.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One question, though. What does &amp;quot;black on the face&amp;quot; mean here, please? The sentence is strange on its own, I&#039;m wondering if it&#039;s an idiom that didn&#039;t get adapted. The whole text of the books are so well done, so this sentence seems a little strange.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Well, maybe I won&#039;t be able to get to the level where Chifuyu-nee won&#039;t be all &#039;&#039;black on the face&#039;&#039;, but at least I don&#039;t want her to be embarrassed on the professional field.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[Special:Contributions/75.132.157.54|75.132.157.54]] 15:44, 25 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
^i think its an idiom.... [[User:Just4fun|Just4fun]] 30 May 2012&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Most probably the sentence is an idiom. Judging by the sentence itself and the contents around it. I think it means that Ichika won&#039;t be on the level where he messes up so badly that Chifuyu would be embarrassed to be his sister, angry at Ichika and basically like a demoness. You know, those murderous glares... or something like that. Sorry, but even I&#039;m not very sure about this and can only guess. Translator... oh Translator... help out, please... [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] -  01:55, 31 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But you know... this kind of query should be on the respective Chapter&#039;s talk page itself rather than here. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] -  06:37, 31 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It&#039;s actually more like an expression. In anime, don&#039;t you see people&#039;s faces become darker when they look stern?--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 07:00, 31 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
im with Teh Ping. you know there are times in both anime and manga when they get angry, look down and their face gets darker ..::[[User:Gradient|Gradient]]::.. 05:04, 7 June 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== GOOD NEWS! ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
IS will resume again.... see baka forum for details(IS thread)... [[User:Just4fun|Just4fun]] June 21 2012&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thank god ..::[[User:Gradient|Gradient]]::.. 14:04, 22 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You could help us speed up getting there by giving us a direct link y&#039;know. But, Thanks for the News!!! [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] -  17:44, 22 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=44&amp;amp;t=3518&amp;amp;start=525 here is the link - [[User:Just4fun|Just4fun]] 5 Aug 2012&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Still no news on when it will resume? [[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 08:55, 25 September 2012 (CDT) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
well they said that the author would do IS with another project simultaneously so i will think around early 2013 and this news lifted a heavy load from my heart because i love this series and since the hiatsu i prayed that it would re-continue. --[[User:Yumm|Yumm]] ([[User talk:Yumm|talk]]) 05:47, 21 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
which is the other project? any news?  --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 06:05, 21 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
@CHANCS i dont know but he did tweet- これでisと並行執筆になったので今年はもう予定ぎっちぎち。来年も。しかしがんばるぞー！- i dont read jap so i cant read it&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Infinite Stratos Reprint ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ok i have been confused with the various pieces of info that keep coming out about IS, so i was wondering if someone can provide me some clarification, ok so the author had a disagreement with the publishing company and due to this a long hiatus, now the novels are being reprinted and will be released starting with the first two novels in April of 2013. The reprints will have new designs from the new illustrator, is that right so far? If i&#039;m way off then please do point this out as right now i&#039;m just trying to piece it all together, ok well lastly comes the big question that i&#039;m wondering about, the current 7 volumes released of IS, is this reprint and change of company have anything to do with the content of the first 7 volumes? In other words when the supposed volume 8 comes out it will continue with the same story where it left off but just with different illustrations? Is the reprint changing the content itself or just the illustrations?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The reprinted version of the first seven novels will have new illustrations by the new artist, the story will remain untouched. So the eighth novel will continue from the seventh when it comes out. [[User:Stellarroze|Stellarroze]] 05:31, 1 January 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just curious about the status on Infinite Stratos. Since volume 8 is planned to come out on April 25, I have no doubt our translators will be scrabling for a copy of the raws(a copy for reading, a copy for sharing and a copy for safe keeping), however will volumes 1-7 be reworked? I can&#039;t say I&#039;m not interested in seeing the new artwork by CHOCO, but I&#039; also aware of the extra time and effort it will take to go over the previous volumes and update the PDFs(not really, I&#039;ve reread Mahouka 4 time before I knew it), and the time constraint of living life. Since the previous volumes will be releases on the 25th in the following months, I should be able secure my copies as well. ^_^&lt;br /&gt;
let me correct that... I should be looking out for the previous versions of volume 1-7... [[User:Keisanichi|Keisanichi]] ([[User talk:Keisanichi|talk]]) 18:57, 1 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The only difference would be the artwork reprint iirc, unless Izuru decided to be a bitch and add things inbetween 1 and 7.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-[[User:Koakuma|Koakuma]] ([[User talk:Koakuma|talk]]) 03:36, 2 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
let&#039;s hope that doesn&#039;t happen. ..::[[User:Gradient|Gradient]]::.. 11:47, 25 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Is there a Blu-Ray DVD 2/4 Story? ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I see that there is a Blu-Ray DVD 1 Story and a Blu-Ray DVD 3 Story, do the other Blu-Ray DVDs have side stories?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Download links are down for the side stories ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I noticed that the dl links for the Blu-Ray stories are down. Is there anyway to set them back up on a different site like depositfile?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The link to volume 5 is down. Is there any re uploading of the file??&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also the link to volume 5 is down. Is there any uploads of it anywhere??&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Volume 8 Prologue ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some time ago, an incomplete version of the prologue of volume 8 was uploaded, then locked away. The current translation lacks a prologue and the first chapter doen&#039;t resemble that one (and there&#039;s always the question of how did they reach the circumpstances of the beggining of the chapter).--[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 14:48, 29 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You are probably talking about april fools joke. [[User:Aleaccipiter|Aleaccipiter]] ([[User talk:Aleaccipiter|talk]]) 23:46, 29 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Volume 8 Illustration ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
sadly Houki&#039;s dream was not shown in the illustration http://baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=File:IS_v08_002-003.jpg[[User:Daime17|Daime17]] ([[User talk:Daime17|talk]]) 14:49, 31 July 2013 (CDT)        &lt;br /&gt;
 Seems like it wasn&#039;t juicy enough.--[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 17:54, 1 August 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Volume 9 translation and illustrator change ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Anyone know when volume 9 will be out? And why did the illustrator change?--[[User:Dman21|Dman21]] ([[User talk:Dman21|talk]]) 03:47, 18 August 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Check out the &#039;Series Overview&#039; section of a series to see if the next release date is announced. If it isn&#039;t, then the publisher/author hasn&#039;t announced anything yet. [[User:MrAria|MrAria]] ([[User talk:MrAria|talk]]) 02:03, 19 August 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ah cool thanks--[[User:Dman21|Dman21]] ([[User talk:Dman21|talk]]) 01:48, 28 August 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Volume 9... ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Umm... I think that Volume 9 is out already... Is anyone currently translating it?&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
--Vol9 was annonced but then the release date got cancelled. There no Vol9 yet on amazon.co.jp, I think it still not released, the autor probably work more on the anime than the LN --[[User:Bejarid|Bejarid]] ([[User talk:Bejarid|talk]]) 07:26, 31 October 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-- Heard that Vol.9 was coming out late April 2014 (Lelouchkuran)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Volume 9 is now out as of April 25, 2014&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Is it currently being translated?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nada--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] ([[User talk:Teh Ping|talk]]) 01:21, 30 May 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Man, could you consider starting, since this is the only site which seems to have any of the LNs for this series?--[[User:Master388|Master388]] ([[User talk:Master388|talk]]) 23:42, 30 May 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The person(s) that are doing the translation will do them when they have time so it would be best to patiently wait i know that is what I&#039;m doing. -- [[User:Wolfpup|Wolfpup]] ([[User talk:Wolfpup|talk]]) 10:51, 31 May 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It&#039;s not our place to rush the translators, however I think at the least people should keep us in the loop and let us know if they are translating, if they plan to, if possible when they plan to, and if anything comes up that prevents them from translating that they let us know. Translating is hard and the people who translate are doing it for free so we can&#039;t be ungrateful and try to pressure them but I think translators could keep us up to date so we don&#039;t go insane checking the site every hour. I mean a quick sentence saying that their busy with life and will try and get back to it in whatever amount of time should not be too hard to do. If I am out of line though please tell me and I&#039;ll apologize. (-[[User:Omegalock|Omegalock]] ([[User talk:Omegalock|talk]]) 21:47, 2 June 2014 (CDT))&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Er, Omega.  Though I certainly agree with you on some points, it should be noted that no translators have been marked as Active in this translation project since 9 came out, nor have any registered.  That should be answer enough as to whether or not they&#039;re translating it or not.  If a translator is interested in the project (which I admit to being hopeful for also), then naturally they will do so.  So until somebody states they&#039;re gonna pick it up, you can only be patient about it.  It&#039;s a popular enough series, I&#039;m sure someone will get to it eventually.  Also, helpful hint: hopefully you&#039;re not refreshing the IS page all the time.  If you are, it may be more useful to you to keep the Recent changes page open and scan it for any IS updates. [[Special:Contributions/216.164.161.18|216.164.161.18]] 14:38, 3 June 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I understand, thanks. Yeah I learned to check the registration page awhile ago. My comment was more of a general thing. But yeah I do agree we should be more patient. Haha, I also forgot all about the watchlist. stupid me...(-[[User:Omegalock|Omegalock]] ([[User talk:Omegalock|talk]]) 19:47, 3 June 2014 (CDT))&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Ichika... Ichika...  ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now I haven&#039;t read any of the novels, only watched the anime, but totally spoil it for me. Has Ichika made progress with any girl? Like any? ...Any? And if not, come wake me when he does. My life is waiting on that moment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:NatsuXDragneel|xDaCx]] ([[User talk:NatsuXDragneel|talk]]) 23:15, 3 December 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sorry. It will lead to an Infinite Wait. Unfortunately for all of us who enjoy harem rom-coms, the author has inadvertently made Ichika into a measurable character meme. If you don&#039;t understand what I mean, just google for Ichika Dense Meter. I was laughing so hard when I found a scale used to compare other stories main male protagonists on a scale using Ichika as the worst. And sadly it&#039;s quite valid considering Ichika would rather them not get so close. As it stands with current &amp;quot;progress&amp;quot;, I&#039;d have to say that Chifuyu would be the first person he&#039;d go for. LOL and that would likely be followed by Maya tied with Tatenashi. The rest are so frikkin&#039; competitive that they constantly get in each other&#039;s way leaving the above mentioned three pretty much free passes to be close to him. But since we&#039;re talking about Ichika, it&#039;ll never happen until someone makes a serious, clear and repetitive confession to him. There&#039;s a very good explanation for why but that might take too much space, where as if you would chose to read them and see the parts regarding his childhood life, you&#039;d see it pretty clearly why he&#039;s a rather dense, if not slightly effeminate, kind of guy.&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:Fallton13|Fallton13]] ([[User talk:Fallton13|talk]]) 02:15, 14 December 2013 (EST)&lt;br /&gt;
=====LN vs Anime=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For those of you who have read the LN, is it significantly better than it&#039;s anime counterpart? It&#039;s not like I hated the anime but how desperate the girls seemed to be to get after Ichika&#039;s d**k was a little annoying.  Is it toned down a little in the novel? I understand that it&#039;s a harem series and so, to some degree, it&#039;s to be expected but I thought it was a bit much in the second season.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It&#039;s a harem series so it will always be like that. If nothing serious is going on and they go back to daily like the girls will be after Ichika. I mean think about it, if you were IN LOVE with someone wouldn&#039;t you spend the time trying to form a relationship with them and get them to fall for you rather than wasting time and doing nothing? Especially when someone else is after them? But as for your question, having watched the anime and almost caught up to it&#039;s point in the light novel, it will be more in the light novel. There will usually always be more of that in the light novel than in the anime. A scene in the anime could be twice or three times as long in the LN. But at the same time it&#039;s not overwhelming. And it applies to other parts like the action. Also the scenes might flow better and be clearer to you in the LN than in the Anime. I think you should really give it a try and read it. (-[[User:Omegalock|Omegalock]] ([[User talk:Omegalock|talk]]) 01:17, 30 May 2014 (CDT))&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If you really wanted to easily keep updated with updates, you would learn to use the watchlist... --[[User:Bilagaana|Bilagaana]] ([[User talk:Bilagaana|talk]]) 17:02, 3 June 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yeah, still learning. You kinda said it on the wrong topic though... (-[[User:Omegalock|Omegalock]] ([[User talk:Omegalock|talk]]) 19:48, 3 June 2014 (CDT))&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Omegalock</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Infinite_Stratos&amp;diff=358171</id>
		<title>Talk:Infinite Stratos</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Infinite_Stratos&amp;diff=358171"/>
		<updated>2014-06-04T00:48:57Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Omegalock: /* LN vs Anime */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;== Some interesting news about volume 8==&lt;br /&gt;
This sounds like a lot of fun unfortunately I wont be able to make it but it does clear things up about the Volume 8 and the previous volume reboots:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
http://www.scifijapan.com/articles/2013/01/03/infinite-stratos-reboot-kicks-off-with-all-night-festival/&lt;br /&gt;
Cheers&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:Lelouchkuran|lelouchkuran]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== other characters picture displaced==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shinonome Tabane&#039;s picture is in misplaced, screwing with the text and other things. Confirmed on ie, moz and iPad. &lt;br /&gt;
If it wasn&#039;t obvious; it&#039;s in character description on the main page. Cheerios.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==LN titles==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It seems that there are problems with the titles. For example, V3 chapter 1 the title is, according to wikipedia, rain maker while my translation is different. What do we do in that case? [[User:Kira0802|Kira0802]] 22:38, 19 February 2011 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I just checked Baike(chinese) and compared it to Wikipedia. Baike wrote Blue days/little switch while Wikipedia says Blue days/red switch. WHICH IS CORRECT FOR GOD&#039;S SAKE![[User:Kira0802|Kira0802]] 00:04, 20 February 2011 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Suggestion: Check anime, don&#039;t they show original titles in the start of each chapter? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You know, when I see the name &amp;quot;Teh Ping&amp;quot; on the first page, I know this LN will be finished in no time. See what&#039;s happening now...?&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m deeply impressed. Just....&amp;quot;waw...&amp;quot; [[User:RasteShelphyd|RasteShelphyd]] 16:17, 15 October 2011 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I concur. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] -  17:38, 15 October 2011 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oh my God, Teh Ping; I can&#039;t believe my eyes!! 55% translation progress in just 1 day???? Thanks a lot. Really...thanks..... - [[User:RasteShelphyd|RasteShelphyd]] 20:21, 17 October 2011 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Ehhh~ ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On Infinite Stratos. Young Japanese women or school girls usually say &amp;quot;Ehhh~&amp;quot; just to sound cute or in a cutesy manner in Japanese society, especially in conversations between fellow woman/girls. So its better to keep them in most cases in IS. It&#039;s staying true to the author&#039;s original intent since &amp;quot;Whaaat&amp;quot; isn&#039;t very cute sounding for the most part, although it does fit in the sentence. Therefore, I suggest that we keep Ehhh~ the way it is unless there&#039;s a better alternative than &amp;quot;Whaaat&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Huuuh&amp;quot; to replace &amp;quot;Ehhh~&amp;quot; in IS. The &amp;quot;Ehhh~&amp;quot; is somewhat similar to the exclusively Japanese sound effects for something cute like Funya, Funyari, Nyaa, Gao and etc. -[[User:Hiro Hayase|Hiro Hayase]] 01:18, 8 September 2011 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I don&#039;t think Ehhh~ &#039;&#039;always&#039;&#039; denotes cutsyness, it can denote extreme surprise or tired surprise like Cecilia being bothered by the girls over her makeup, dress sense and perfume and her saying it (sometimes in her mind) out of exasperation. The only times it denotes cuteness is when the character tries to appear childish. Sometimes it just denotes surprise. It depends on the circumstances. But since there are multiple forms in english that can replace it we should take them into account. There are many variables. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] -  07:50, 8 September 2011 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But then again &amp;quot;Eh&amp;quot; is an [http://english-learners.com/2010/03/interjections-exclamations.html interjection] in the english language. But it isn&#039;t used as much. On the other hand the cute Ehh~ you are talking about fits [http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=TJrCnWOwuZQ this type of girl] more, see the whole thing but 1:05 specifically. Cecilia or the other girls are not that type, well maybe Laura but... no not that level after all. Sigh, I&#039;m sorry but in light of the overall I can&#039;t say it fits with cuteness; tiredness or exasperation maybe, but not cuteness. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] -  11:56, 8 September 2011 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wouldn&#039;t keeping the Eh&#039;s be fine too, instead of replacing them with Huh or What? It doesn&#039;t really detract from the meaning as whole in the Light Novel, some english translation projects like Toaru no Majutsu just keep the &amp;quot;Eh&amp;quot; the way it is, and I know its not commonly used in many English novels, but the Eh&#039;s are not that big of an issue. “Ehh!? Why!? Why are you here!? World War III… The Arctic Ocean… Y-you were dead… Wh-what is going on…!?” Misaka Mikoto from NT volume 2, chapter 1. Although I agree with Hiro that sometimes its used in a cutesy way by girls, but other times its used for being suprised in an almost comical way. -Anonymous Reader ( [[Special:Contributions/160.253.128.7|160.253.128.7]] 14:03, 8 September 2011 (CDT) )&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yeah... but, you see... It&#039;s already been done and now to change everything back would be excessive or leave it as it currently is and not change &amp;quot;eh&amp;quot; to &amp;quot;huh&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;what&amp;quot; in present or future chapters kind of goes against conformity. Sigh. I do get what you&#039;re saying, I really do. It&#039;s just I think... it&#039;s too late in the game to change the rules, y&#039;know what I mean don&#039;t you? Besides I don&#039;t think Hiro Hayase intends to change all &amp;quot;eh&amp;quot;s back, only the &amp;quot;Ehh*~&amp;quot;s the ones with a drawn out sound. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] -  14:35, 8 September 2011 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Agreed, a compromise will do here. Just leaving Ehh~ with the drawn out sound the way it is will suffice, its too late to change everything back now anyways. Well at least this is sorted. -[[User:Hiro Hayase|Hiro Hayase]] 19:01, 8 September 2011 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hmm... I&#039;m all good for a compromise, normally. But only when the &amp;quot;~&amp;quot; is used and there are &#039;&#039;more&#039;&#039; than one &amp;quot;h&amp;quot;. At least until I find something good enough in the english language. See, I&#039;m using both my decision and FoxReplace to change the &amp;quot;eh&amp;quot;s (decision for vague ones and FoxReplace for repetitive changes) and FoxReplace can only be picky in certain ways. Sorry, this is something I can&#039;t help. Currently it is set to change all &amp;quot;eh&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;words&#039;&#039; to &amp;quot;huh&amp;quot; but not any with more than one &amp;quot;h&amp;quot; so I can make the decision to ignore them, but I think only those with the ~ until I find something fitting. Maybe I will, most probably not. So is that cool? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] -  21:22, 8 September 2011 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It&#039;s cool with me. Changing the repetitive eh&#039;s is also alright with me. I guess its case closed now -[[User:Hiro Hayase|Hiro Hayase]] 22:11, 8 September 2011 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Volume 8 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Does anyone have any information on when volume 8 will be released?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m also interested in this ..::[[User:Gradient|Gradient]]::.. 13:53, 12 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
there is no information about it yet just be patient and wait&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
http://www.animenewsnetwork.com.au/interest/2012-12-28/infinite-stratos-novels-resume-in-april-with-artist-chaco Volume 8 out will be coming out early next year.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== rumor has it that IS is cancelled ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
here is what I read about IS being cancelled&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
http://www.crunchyroll.com/anime-news/2012/02/21-1/news-rumor-infinite-stratos-light-novel-canceled-by-media-factory&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
NOOOO!!!! THIS CAN&amp;quot;T BE HAPPENING!!!!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It may be canceled by the publisher, but it is already wrote by the author. Just that nobody knows who is going to take the title for the time being. --[[User:Braiam|Braiam]] 10:59, 3 April 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Why was the author attacking fans on the net? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 07:20, 4 April 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I doubt about the thing the author attacking fans on the net cause if he really did it, it would be bad for him... maybe there is someone else behind wanting to destroy his image or something like that...&lt;br /&gt;
lets just hope that it really doesn&#039;t get cancelled [[User:Kipoyedcl|Kipoyedcl]] 21:41, 5 April 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But then why&#039;s the above linked article saying he did it? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 00:29, 6 April 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
he got what he deserved 05:43, 6 April 2012 Zmunjali&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That&#039;s besides the point!!! I wanna know why that happened. Besides what&#039;s the point of him getting what he deserves if it&#039;s us readers who get caught in the crossfire? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 04:10, 6 April 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m with zero. I don&#039;t know what hapened bot I wanna see the 8th volume of IS because this is annoying. I can&#039;t imagine how attacking on twitter can somehow lead to the complete removal of the series. discontinuation is one thing but removing is a little overboard I think ..::[[User:Gradient|Gradient]]::.. 10:55, 14 April 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I think IS is now dead because I saw on some forum that the author of IS is now working on a new novel which is (KIMI P). but I am still hoping that the novel will continue-[[User:Just4fun|Just4fun]] 17:40, 4 May 2012&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Isn&#039;t it more likely that the novel was going in a direction that the current company couldn&#039;t endorse or agree with because it goes against their current image? That would explain it. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 12:57, 4 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also I saw this on wikipedia: &#039;&#039;Yumizuru cited that Media Factory&#039;s overseas representatives were engaging in contracts with foreign publishers without the author&#039;s permission as the reason for the suspension. Yumizuru had also stated that he was willing to fight over this matter in court if necessary.&#039;&#039; I&#039;m willing to bet this is the real reason for their &#039;&#039;falling out&#039;&#039; as they call it. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] -  13:05, 4 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
so in other words IS will not continue anymore?? or IS is in state of hibernation?? ohhh well.. i will just wait patiently..- [[User:Just4fun|Just4fun]] - 14:38, 5 May 2012&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
aaaaaaaaaaarrrrrrrrrggggghhhhhhhhh!!!! and i was so looking forward to vol 8 ..::[[User:Gradient|Gradient]]::.. 15:22, 18 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
^Have hope dude! hahaha! i am still hoping there is still volume 8 to be released. [[User:Just4fun|Just4fun]] 21 May 2012&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Good News Every One! The novelist has confirmed more IS in the works. http://www.animenewsnetwork.co.uk/news/2012-06-17/infinite-stratos-novelist-yumizuru-confirms-more-in-the-works  Anon-kun 19th June 2012&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vol 8 will be released in April 25th 2013. Finally *sigh* [[User:Trung-t-rung|Trung-t-rung]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Cliffhanger! ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
i just finish volume 1-7 and its a  cliffhanger.. really! i really wish volume 8 will be released soon... [[User:Just4fun|Just4fun]] 23 May 2012&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
...Even if you complain to us, we can&#039;t do anything about it unless you ask me to write a fanfiction volume 8 or something like what I actually planned for April Fools&#039; this year. (The only thing stopping me was that I can&#039;t get convincing illustrations).--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 00:51, 23 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
hahaha! i wasn&#039;t complaining... i think i like that plan teh ping... [[User:Just4fun|Just4fun]] May 30 2012&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Idiom in Vol 1 , Chapt 1? ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fantastic work, I love this site, and I thank all the contributors.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One question, though. What does &amp;quot;black on the face&amp;quot; mean here, please? The sentence is strange on its own, I&#039;m wondering if it&#039;s an idiom that didn&#039;t get adapted. The whole text of the books are so well done, so this sentence seems a little strange.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Well, maybe I won&#039;t be able to get to the level where Chifuyu-nee won&#039;t be all &#039;&#039;black on the face&#039;&#039;, but at least I don&#039;t want her to be embarrassed on the professional field.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[Special:Contributions/75.132.157.54|75.132.157.54]] 15:44, 25 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
^i think its an idiom.... [[User:Just4fun|Just4fun]] 30 May 2012&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Most probably the sentence is an idiom. Judging by the sentence itself and the contents around it. I think it means that Ichika won&#039;t be on the level where he messes up so badly that Chifuyu would be embarrassed to be his sister, angry at Ichika and basically like a demoness. You know, those murderous glares... or something like that. Sorry, but even I&#039;m not very sure about this and can only guess. Translator... oh Translator... help out, please... [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] -  01:55, 31 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But you know... this kind of query should be on the respective Chapter&#039;s talk page itself rather than here. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] -  06:37, 31 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It&#039;s actually more like an expression. In anime, don&#039;t you see people&#039;s faces become darker when they look stern?--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 07:00, 31 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
im with Teh Ping. you know there are times in both anime and manga when they get angry, look down and their face gets darker ..::[[User:Gradient|Gradient]]::.. 05:04, 7 June 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== GOOD NEWS! ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
IS will resume again.... see baka forum for details(IS thread)... [[User:Just4fun|Just4fun]] June 21 2012&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thank god ..::[[User:Gradient|Gradient]]::.. 14:04, 22 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You could help us speed up getting there by giving us a direct link y&#039;know. But, Thanks for the News!!! [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] -  17:44, 22 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=44&amp;amp;t=3518&amp;amp;start=525 here is the link - [[User:Just4fun|Just4fun]] 5 Aug 2012&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Still no news on when it will resume? [[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 08:55, 25 September 2012 (CDT) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
well they said that the author would do IS with another project simultaneously so i will think around early 2013 and this news lifted a heavy load from my heart because i love this series and since the hiatsu i prayed that it would re-continue. --[[User:Yumm|Yumm]] ([[User talk:Yumm|talk]]) 05:47, 21 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
which is the other project? any news?  --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 06:05, 21 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
@CHANCS i dont know but he did tweet- これでisと並行執筆になったので今年はもう予定ぎっちぎち。来年も。しかしがんばるぞー！- i dont read jap so i cant read it&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Infinite Stratos Reprint ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ok i have been confused with the various pieces of info that keep coming out about IS, so i was wondering if someone can provide me some clarification, ok so the author had a disagreement with the publishing company and due to this a long hiatus, now the novels are being reprinted and will be released starting with the first two novels in April of 2013. The reprints will have new designs from the new illustrator, is that right so far? If i&#039;m way off then please do point this out as right now i&#039;m just trying to piece it all together, ok well lastly comes the big question that i&#039;m wondering about, the current 7 volumes released of IS, is this reprint and change of company have anything to do with the content of the first 7 volumes? In other words when the supposed volume 8 comes out it will continue with the same story where it left off but just with different illustrations? Is the reprint changing the content itself or just the illustrations?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The reprinted version of the first seven novels will have new illustrations by the new artist, the story will remain untouched. So the eighth novel will continue from the seventh when it comes out. [[User:Stellarroze|Stellarroze]] 05:31, 1 January 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just curious about the status on Infinite Stratos. Since volume 8 is planned to come out on April 25, I have no doubt our translators will be scrabling for a copy of the raws(a copy for reading, a copy for sharing and a copy for safe keeping), however will volumes 1-7 be reworked? I can&#039;t say I&#039;m not interested in seeing the new artwork by CHOCO, but I&#039; also aware of the extra time and effort it will take to go over the previous volumes and update the PDFs(not really, I&#039;ve reread Mahouka 4 time before I knew it), and the time constraint of living life. Since the previous volumes will be releases on the 25th in the following months, I should be able secure my copies as well. ^_^&lt;br /&gt;
let me correct that... I should be looking out for the previous versions of volume 1-7... [[User:Keisanichi|Keisanichi]] ([[User talk:Keisanichi|talk]]) 18:57, 1 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The only difference would be the artwork reprint iirc, unless Izuru decided to be a bitch and add things inbetween 1 and 7.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-[[User:Koakuma|Koakuma]] ([[User talk:Koakuma|talk]]) 03:36, 2 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
let&#039;s hope that doesn&#039;t happen. ..::[[User:Gradient|Gradient]]::.. 11:47, 25 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Is there a Blu-Ray DVD 2/4 Story? ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I see that there is a Blu-Ray DVD 1 Story and a Blu-Ray DVD 3 Story, do the other Blu-Ray DVDs have side stories?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Download links are down for the side stories ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I noticed that the dl links for the Blu-Ray stories are down. Is there anyway to set them back up on a different site like depositfile?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The link to volume 5 is down. Is there any re uploading of the file??&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also the link to volume 5 is down. Is there any uploads of it anywhere??&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Volume 8 Prologue ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some time ago, an incomplete version of the prologue of volume 8 was uploaded, then locked away. The current translation lacks a prologue and the first chapter doen&#039;t resemble that one (and there&#039;s always the question of how did they reach the circumpstances of the beggining of the chapter).--[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 14:48, 29 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You are probably talking about april fools joke. [[User:Aleaccipiter|Aleaccipiter]] ([[User talk:Aleaccipiter|talk]]) 23:46, 29 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Volume 8 Illustration ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
sadly Houki&#039;s dream was not shown in the illustration http://baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=File:IS_v08_002-003.jpg[[User:Daime17|Daime17]] ([[User talk:Daime17|talk]]) 14:49, 31 July 2013 (CDT)        &lt;br /&gt;
 Seems like it wasn&#039;t juicy enough.--[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 17:54, 1 August 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Volume 9 translation and illustrator change ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Anyone know when volume 9 will be out? And why did the illustrator change?--[[User:Dman21|Dman21]] ([[User talk:Dman21|talk]]) 03:47, 18 August 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Check out the &#039;Series Overview&#039; section of a series to see if the next release date is announced. If it isn&#039;t, then the publisher/author hasn&#039;t announced anything yet. [[User:MrAria|MrAria]] ([[User talk:MrAria|talk]]) 02:03, 19 August 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ah cool thanks--[[User:Dman21|Dman21]] ([[User talk:Dman21|talk]]) 01:48, 28 August 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Volume 9... ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Umm... I think that Volume 9 is out already... Is anyone currently translating it?&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
--Vol9 was annonced but then the release date got cancelled. There no Vol9 yet on amazon.co.jp, I think it still not released, the autor probably work more on the anime than the LN --[[User:Bejarid|Bejarid]] ([[User talk:Bejarid|talk]]) 07:26, 31 October 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-- Heard that Vol.9 was coming out late April 2014 (Lelouchkuran)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Volume 9 is now out as of April 25, 2014&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Is it currently being translated?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nada--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] ([[User talk:Teh Ping|talk]]) 01:21, 30 May 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Man, could you consider starting, since this is the only site which seems to have any of the LNs for this series?--[[User:Master388|Master388]] ([[User talk:Master388|talk]]) 23:42, 30 May 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The person(s) that are doing the translation will do them when they have time so it would be best to patiently wait i know that is what I&#039;m doing. -- [[User:Wolfpup|Wolfpup]] ([[User talk:Wolfpup|talk]]) 10:51, 31 May 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It&#039;s not our place to rush the translators, however I think at the least people should keep us in the loop and let us know if they are translating, if they plan to, if possible when they plan to, and if anything comes up that prevents them from translating that they let us know. Translating is hard and the people who translate are doing it for free so we can&#039;t be ungrateful and try to pressure them but I think translators could keep us up to date so we don&#039;t go insane checking the site every hour. I mean a quick sentence saying that their busy with life and will try and get back to it in whatever amount of time should not be too hard to do. If I am out of line though please tell me and I&#039;ll apologize. (-[[User:Omegalock|Omegalock]] ([[User talk:Omegalock|talk]]) 21:47, 2 June 2014 (CDT))&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Er, Omega.  Though I certainly agree with you on some points, it should be noted that no translators have been marked as Active in this translation project since 9 came out, nor have any registered.  That should be answer enough as to whether or not they&#039;re translating it or not.  If a translator is interested in the project (which I admit to being hopeful for also), then naturally they will do so.  So until somebody states they&#039;re gonna pick it up, you can only be patient about it.  It&#039;s a popular enough series, I&#039;m sure someone will get to it eventually.  Also, helpful hint: hopefully you&#039;re not refreshing the IS page all the time.  If you are, it may be more useful to you to keep the Recent changes page open and scan it for any IS updates. [[Special:Contributions/216.164.161.18|216.164.161.18]] 14:38, 3 June 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I understand, thanks. Yeah I learned to check the registration page awhile ago. My comment was more of a general thing. But yeah I do agree we should be more patient. (-[[User:Omegalock|Omegalock]] ([[User talk:Omegalock|talk]]) 19:47, 3 June 2014 (CDT))&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Ichika... Ichika...  ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now I haven&#039;t read any of the novels, only watched the anime, but totally spoil it for me. Has Ichika made progress with any girl? Like any? ...Any? And if not, come wake me when he does. My life is waiting on that moment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:NatsuXDragneel|xDaCx]] ([[User talk:NatsuXDragneel|talk]]) 23:15, 3 December 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sorry. It will lead to an Infinite Wait. Unfortunately for all of us who enjoy harem rom-coms, the author has inadvertently made Ichika into a measurable character meme. If you don&#039;t understand what I mean, just google for Ichika Dense Meter. I was laughing so hard when I found a scale used to compare other stories main male protagonists on a scale using Ichika as the worst. And sadly it&#039;s quite valid considering Ichika would rather them not get so close. As it stands with current &amp;quot;progress&amp;quot;, I&#039;d have to say that Chifuyu would be the first person he&#039;d go for. LOL and that would likely be followed by Maya tied with Tatenashi. The rest are so frikkin&#039; competitive that they constantly get in each other&#039;s way leaving the above mentioned three pretty much free passes to be close to him. But since we&#039;re talking about Ichika, it&#039;ll never happen until someone makes a serious, clear and repetitive confession to him. There&#039;s a very good explanation for why but that might take too much space, where as if you would chose to read them and see the parts regarding his childhood life, you&#039;d see it pretty clearly why he&#039;s a rather dense, if not slightly effeminate, kind of guy.&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:Fallton13|Fallton13]] ([[User talk:Fallton13|talk]]) 02:15, 14 December 2013 (EST)&lt;br /&gt;
=====LN vs Anime=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For those of you who have read the LN, is it significantly better than it&#039;s anime counterpart? It&#039;s not like I hated the anime but how desperate the girls seemed to be to get after Ichika&#039;s d**k was a little annoying.  Is it toned down a little in the novel? I understand that it&#039;s a harem series and so, to some degree, it&#039;s to be expected but I thought it was a bit much in the second season.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It&#039;s a harem series so it will always be like that. If nothing serious is going on and they go back to daily like the girls will be after Ichika. I mean think about it, if you were IN LOVE with someone wouldn&#039;t you spend the time trying to form a relationship with them and get them to fall for you rather than wasting time and doing nothing? Especially when someone else is after them? But as for your question, having watched the anime and almost caught up to it&#039;s point in the light novel, it will be more in the light novel. There will usually always be more of that in the light novel than in the anime. A scene in the anime could be twice or three times as long in the LN. But at the same time it&#039;s not overwhelming. And it applies to other parts like the action. Also the scenes might flow better and be clearer to you in the LN than in the Anime. I think you should really give it a try and read it. (-[[User:Omegalock|Omegalock]] ([[User talk:Omegalock|talk]]) 01:17, 30 May 2014 (CDT))&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If you really wanted to easily keep updated with updates, you would learn to use the watchlist... --[[User:Bilagaana|Bilagaana]] ([[User talk:Bilagaana|talk]]) 17:02, 3 June 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yeah, still learning. You kinda said it on the wrong topic though... (-[[User:Omegalock|Omegalock]] ([[User talk:Omegalock|talk]]) 19:48, 3 June 2014 (CDT))&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Omegalock</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Infinite_Stratos&amp;diff=358170</id>
		<title>Talk:Infinite Stratos</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Infinite_Stratos&amp;diff=358170"/>
		<updated>2014-06-04T00:47:29Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Omegalock: /* Volume 9... */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;== Some interesting news about volume 8==&lt;br /&gt;
This sounds like a lot of fun unfortunately I wont be able to make it but it does clear things up about the Volume 8 and the previous volume reboots:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
http://www.scifijapan.com/articles/2013/01/03/infinite-stratos-reboot-kicks-off-with-all-night-festival/&lt;br /&gt;
Cheers&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:Lelouchkuran|lelouchkuran]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== other characters picture displaced==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shinonome Tabane&#039;s picture is in misplaced, screwing with the text and other things. Confirmed on ie, moz and iPad. &lt;br /&gt;
If it wasn&#039;t obvious; it&#039;s in character description on the main page. Cheerios.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==LN titles==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It seems that there are problems with the titles. For example, V3 chapter 1 the title is, according to wikipedia, rain maker while my translation is different. What do we do in that case? [[User:Kira0802|Kira0802]] 22:38, 19 February 2011 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I just checked Baike(chinese) and compared it to Wikipedia. Baike wrote Blue days/little switch while Wikipedia says Blue days/red switch. WHICH IS CORRECT FOR GOD&#039;S SAKE![[User:Kira0802|Kira0802]] 00:04, 20 February 2011 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Suggestion: Check anime, don&#039;t they show original titles in the start of each chapter? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You know, when I see the name &amp;quot;Teh Ping&amp;quot; on the first page, I know this LN will be finished in no time. See what&#039;s happening now...?&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m deeply impressed. Just....&amp;quot;waw...&amp;quot; [[User:RasteShelphyd|RasteShelphyd]] 16:17, 15 October 2011 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I concur. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] -  17:38, 15 October 2011 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oh my God, Teh Ping; I can&#039;t believe my eyes!! 55% translation progress in just 1 day???? Thanks a lot. Really...thanks..... - [[User:RasteShelphyd|RasteShelphyd]] 20:21, 17 October 2011 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Ehhh~ ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On Infinite Stratos. Young Japanese women or school girls usually say &amp;quot;Ehhh~&amp;quot; just to sound cute or in a cutesy manner in Japanese society, especially in conversations between fellow woman/girls. So its better to keep them in most cases in IS. It&#039;s staying true to the author&#039;s original intent since &amp;quot;Whaaat&amp;quot; isn&#039;t very cute sounding for the most part, although it does fit in the sentence. Therefore, I suggest that we keep Ehhh~ the way it is unless there&#039;s a better alternative than &amp;quot;Whaaat&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Huuuh&amp;quot; to replace &amp;quot;Ehhh~&amp;quot; in IS. The &amp;quot;Ehhh~&amp;quot; is somewhat similar to the exclusively Japanese sound effects for something cute like Funya, Funyari, Nyaa, Gao and etc. -[[User:Hiro Hayase|Hiro Hayase]] 01:18, 8 September 2011 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I don&#039;t think Ehhh~ &#039;&#039;always&#039;&#039; denotes cutsyness, it can denote extreme surprise or tired surprise like Cecilia being bothered by the girls over her makeup, dress sense and perfume and her saying it (sometimes in her mind) out of exasperation. The only times it denotes cuteness is when the character tries to appear childish. Sometimes it just denotes surprise. It depends on the circumstances. But since there are multiple forms in english that can replace it we should take them into account. There are many variables. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] -  07:50, 8 September 2011 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But then again &amp;quot;Eh&amp;quot; is an [http://english-learners.com/2010/03/interjections-exclamations.html interjection] in the english language. But it isn&#039;t used as much. On the other hand the cute Ehh~ you are talking about fits [http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=TJrCnWOwuZQ this type of girl] more, see the whole thing but 1:05 specifically. Cecilia or the other girls are not that type, well maybe Laura but... no not that level after all. Sigh, I&#039;m sorry but in light of the overall I can&#039;t say it fits with cuteness; tiredness or exasperation maybe, but not cuteness. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] -  11:56, 8 September 2011 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wouldn&#039;t keeping the Eh&#039;s be fine too, instead of replacing them with Huh or What? It doesn&#039;t really detract from the meaning as whole in the Light Novel, some english translation projects like Toaru no Majutsu just keep the &amp;quot;Eh&amp;quot; the way it is, and I know its not commonly used in many English novels, but the Eh&#039;s are not that big of an issue. “Ehh!? Why!? Why are you here!? World War III… The Arctic Ocean… Y-you were dead… Wh-what is going on…!?” Misaka Mikoto from NT volume 2, chapter 1. Although I agree with Hiro that sometimes its used in a cutesy way by girls, but other times its used for being suprised in an almost comical way. -Anonymous Reader ( [[Special:Contributions/160.253.128.7|160.253.128.7]] 14:03, 8 September 2011 (CDT) )&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yeah... but, you see... It&#039;s already been done and now to change everything back would be excessive or leave it as it currently is and not change &amp;quot;eh&amp;quot; to &amp;quot;huh&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;what&amp;quot; in present or future chapters kind of goes against conformity. Sigh. I do get what you&#039;re saying, I really do. It&#039;s just I think... it&#039;s too late in the game to change the rules, y&#039;know what I mean don&#039;t you? Besides I don&#039;t think Hiro Hayase intends to change all &amp;quot;eh&amp;quot;s back, only the &amp;quot;Ehh*~&amp;quot;s the ones with a drawn out sound. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] -  14:35, 8 September 2011 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Agreed, a compromise will do here. Just leaving Ehh~ with the drawn out sound the way it is will suffice, its too late to change everything back now anyways. Well at least this is sorted. -[[User:Hiro Hayase|Hiro Hayase]] 19:01, 8 September 2011 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hmm... I&#039;m all good for a compromise, normally. But only when the &amp;quot;~&amp;quot; is used and there are &#039;&#039;more&#039;&#039; than one &amp;quot;h&amp;quot;. At least until I find something good enough in the english language. See, I&#039;m using both my decision and FoxReplace to change the &amp;quot;eh&amp;quot;s (decision for vague ones and FoxReplace for repetitive changes) and FoxReplace can only be picky in certain ways. Sorry, this is something I can&#039;t help. Currently it is set to change all &amp;quot;eh&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;words&#039;&#039; to &amp;quot;huh&amp;quot; but not any with more than one &amp;quot;h&amp;quot; so I can make the decision to ignore them, but I think only those with the ~ until I find something fitting. Maybe I will, most probably not. So is that cool? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] -  21:22, 8 September 2011 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It&#039;s cool with me. Changing the repetitive eh&#039;s is also alright with me. I guess its case closed now -[[User:Hiro Hayase|Hiro Hayase]] 22:11, 8 September 2011 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Volume 8 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Does anyone have any information on when volume 8 will be released?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m also interested in this ..::[[User:Gradient|Gradient]]::.. 13:53, 12 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
there is no information about it yet just be patient and wait&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
http://www.animenewsnetwork.com.au/interest/2012-12-28/infinite-stratos-novels-resume-in-april-with-artist-chaco Volume 8 out will be coming out early next year.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== rumor has it that IS is cancelled ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
here is what I read about IS being cancelled&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
http://www.crunchyroll.com/anime-news/2012/02/21-1/news-rumor-infinite-stratos-light-novel-canceled-by-media-factory&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
NOOOO!!!! THIS CAN&amp;quot;T BE HAPPENING!!!!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It may be canceled by the publisher, but it is already wrote by the author. Just that nobody knows who is going to take the title for the time being. --[[User:Braiam|Braiam]] 10:59, 3 April 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Why was the author attacking fans on the net? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 07:20, 4 April 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I doubt about the thing the author attacking fans on the net cause if he really did it, it would be bad for him... maybe there is someone else behind wanting to destroy his image or something like that...&lt;br /&gt;
lets just hope that it really doesn&#039;t get cancelled [[User:Kipoyedcl|Kipoyedcl]] 21:41, 5 April 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But then why&#039;s the above linked article saying he did it? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 00:29, 6 April 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
he got what he deserved 05:43, 6 April 2012 Zmunjali&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That&#039;s besides the point!!! I wanna know why that happened. Besides what&#039;s the point of him getting what he deserves if it&#039;s us readers who get caught in the crossfire? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 04:10, 6 April 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m with zero. I don&#039;t know what hapened bot I wanna see the 8th volume of IS because this is annoying. I can&#039;t imagine how attacking on twitter can somehow lead to the complete removal of the series. discontinuation is one thing but removing is a little overboard I think ..::[[User:Gradient|Gradient]]::.. 10:55, 14 April 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I think IS is now dead because I saw on some forum that the author of IS is now working on a new novel which is (KIMI P). but I am still hoping that the novel will continue-[[User:Just4fun|Just4fun]] 17:40, 4 May 2012&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Isn&#039;t it more likely that the novel was going in a direction that the current company couldn&#039;t endorse or agree with because it goes against their current image? That would explain it. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 12:57, 4 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also I saw this on wikipedia: &#039;&#039;Yumizuru cited that Media Factory&#039;s overseas representatives were engaging in contracts with foreign publishers without the author&#039;s permission as the reason for the suspension. Yumizuru had also stated that he was willing to fight over this matter in court if necessary.&#039;&#039; I&#039;m willing to bet this is the real reason for their &#039;&#039;falling out&#039;&#039; as they call it. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] -  13:05, 4 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
so in other words IS will not continue anymore?? or IS is in state of hibernation?? ohhh well.. i will just wait patiently..- [[User:Just4fun|Just4fun]] - 14:38, 5 May 2012&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
aaaaaaaaaaarrrrrrrrrggggghhhhhhhhh!!!! and i was so looking forward to vol 8 ..::[[User:Gradient|Gradient]]::.. 15:22, 18 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
^Have hope dude! hahaha! i am still hoping there is still volume 8 to be released. [[User:Just4fun|Just4fun]] 21 May 2012&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Good News Every One! The novelist has confirmed more IS in the works. http://www.animenewsnetwork.co.uk/news/2012-06-17/infinite-stratos-novelist-yumizuru-confirms-more-in-the-works  Anon-kun 19th June 2012&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vol 8 will be released in April 25th 2013. Finally *sigh* [[User:Trung-t-rung|Trung-t-rung]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Cliffhanger! ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
i just finish volume 1-7 and its a  cliffhanger.. really! i really wish volume 8 will be released soon... [[User:Just4fun|Just4fun]] 23 May 2012&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
...Even if you complain to us, we can&#039;t do anything about it unless you ask me to write a fanfiction volume 8 or something like what I actually planned for April Fools&#039; this year. (The only thing stopping me was that I can&#039;t get convincing illustrations).--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 00:51, 23 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
hahaha! i wasn&#039;t complaining... i think i like that plan teh ping... [[User:Just4fun|Just4fun]] May 30 2012&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Idiom in Vol 1 , Chapt 1? ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fantastic work, I love this site, and I thank all the contributors.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One question, though. What does &amp;quot;black on the face&amp;quot; mean here, please? The sentence is strange on its own, I&#039;m wondering if it&#039;s an idiom that didn&#039;t get adapted. The whole text of the books are so well done, so this sentence seems a little strange.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Well, maybe I won&#039;t be able to get to the level where Chifuyu-nee won&#039;t be all &#039;&#039;black on the face&#039;&#039;, but at least I don&#039;t want her to be embarrassed on the professional field.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[Special:Contributions/75.132.157.54|75.132.157.54]] 15:44, 25 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
^i think its an idiom.... [[User:Just4fun|Just4fun]] 30 May 2012&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Most probably the sentence is an idiom. Judging by the sentence itself and the contents around it. I think it means that Ichika won&#039;t be on the level where he messes up so badly that Chifuyu would be embarrassed to be his sister, angry at Ichika and basically like a demoness. You know, those murderous glares... or something like that. Sorry, but even I&#039;m not very sure about this and can only guess. Translator... oh Translator... help out, please... [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] -  01:55, 31 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But you know... this kind of query should be on the respective Chapter&#039;s talk page itself rather than here. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] -  06:37, 31 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It&#039;s actually more like an expression. In anime, don&#039;t you see people&#039;s faces become darker when they look stern?--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 07:00, 31 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
im with Teh Ping. you know there are times in both anime and manga when they get angry, look down and their face gets darker ..::[[User:Gradient|Gradient]]::.. 05:04, 7 June 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== GOOD NEWS! ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
IS will resume again.... see baka forum for details(IS thread)... [[User:Just4fun|Just4fun]] June 21 2012&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thank god ..::[[User:Gradient|Gradient]]::.. 14:04, 22 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You could help us speed up getting there by giving us a direct link y&#039;know. But, Thanks for the News!!! [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] -  17:44, 22 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=44&amp;amp;t=3518&amp;amp;start=525 here is the link - [[User:Just4fun|Just4fun]] 5 Aug 2012&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Still no news on when it will resume? [[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 08:55, 25 September 2012 (CDT) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
well they said that the author would do IS with another project simultaneously so i will think around early 2013 and this news lifted a heavy load from my heart because i love this series and since the hiatsu i prayed that it would re-continue. --[[User:Yumm|Yumm]] ([[User talk:Yumm|talk]]) 05:47, 21 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
which is the other project? any news?  --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 06:05, 21 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
@CHANCS i dont know but he did tweet- これでisと並行執筆になったので今年はもう予定ぎっちぎち。来年も。しかしがんばるぞー！- i dont read jap so i cant read it&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Infinite Stratos Reprint ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ok i have been confused with the various pieces of info that keep coming out about IS, so i was wondering if someone can provide me some clarification, ok so the author had a disagreement with the publishing company and due to this a long hiatus, now the novels are being reprinted and will be released starting with the first two novels in April of 2013. The reprints will have new designs from the new illustrator, is that right so far? If i&#039;m way off then please do point this out as right now i&#039;m just trying to piece it all together, ok well lastly comes the big question that i&#039;m wondering about, the current 7 volumes released of IS, is this reprint and change of company have anything to do with the content of the first 7 volumes? In other words when the supposed volume 8 comes out it will continue with the same story where it left off but just with different illustrations? Is the reprint changing the content itself or just the illustrations?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The reprinted version of the first seven novels will have new illustrations by the new artist, the story will remain untouched. So the eighth novel will continue from the seventh when it comes out. [[User:Stellarroze|Stellarroze]] 05:31, 1 January 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just curious about the status on Infinite Stratos. Since volume 8 is planned to come out on April 25, I have no doubt our translators will be scrabling for a copy of the raws(a copy for reading, a copy for sharing and a copy for safe keeping), however will volumes 1-7 be reworked? I can&#039;t say I&#039;m not interested in seeing the new artwork by CHOCO, but I&#039; also aware of the extra time and effort it will take to go over the previous volumes and update the PDFs(not really, I&#039;ve reread Mahouka 4 time before I knew it), and the time constraint of living life. Since the previous volumes will be releases on the 25th in the following months, I should be able secure my copies as well. ^_^&lt;br /&gt;
let me correct that... I should be looking out for the previous versions of volume 1-7... [[User:Keisanichi|Keisanichi]] ([[User talk:Keisanichi|talk]]) 18:57, 1 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The only difference would be the artwork reprint iirc, unless Izuru decided to be a bitch and add things inbetween 1 and 7.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-[[User:Koakuma|Koakuma]] ([[User talk:Koakuma|talk]]) 03:36, 2 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
let&#039;s hope that doesn&#039;t happen. ..::[[User:Gradient|Gradient]]::.. 11:47, 25 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Is there a Blu-Ray DVD 2/4 Story? ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I see that there is a Blu-Ray DVD 1 Story and a Blu-Ray DVD 3 Story, do the other Blu-Ray DVDs have side stories?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Download links are down for the side stories ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I noticed that the dl links for the Blu-Ray stories are down. Is there anyway to set them back up on a different site like depositfile?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The link to volume 5 is down. Is there any re uploading of the file??&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also the link to volume 5 is down. Is there any uploads of it anywhere??&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Volume 8 Prologue ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some time ago, an incomplete version of the prologue of volume 8 was uploaded, then locked away. The current translation lacks a prologue and the first chapter doen&#039;t resemble that one (and there&#039;s always the question of how did they reach the circumpstances of the beggining of the chapter).--[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 14:48, 29 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You are probably talking about april fools joke. [[User:Aleaccipiter|Aleaccipiter]] ([[User talk:Aleaccipiter|talk]]) 23:46, 29 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Volume 8 Illustration ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
sadly Houki&#039;s dream was not shown in the illustration http://baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=File:IS_v08_002-003.jpg[[User:Daime17|Daime17]] ([[User talk:Daime17|talk]]) 14:49, 31 July 2013 (CDT)        &lt;br /&gt;
 Seems like it wasn&#039;t juicy enough.--[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 17:54, 1 August 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Volume 9 translation and illustrator change ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Anyone know when volume 9 will be out? And why did the illustrator change?--[[User:Dman21|Dman21]] ([[User talk:Dman21|talk]]) 03:47, 18 August 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Check out the &#039;Series Overview&#039; section of a series to see if the next release date is announced. If it isn&#039;t, then the publisher/author hasn&#039;t announced anything yet. [[User:MrAria|MrAria]] ([[User talk:MrAria|talk]]) 02:03, 19 August 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ah cool thanks--[[User:Dman21|Dman21]] ([[User talk:Dman21|talk]]) 01:48, 28 August 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Volume 9... ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Umm... I think that Volume 9 is out already... Is anyone currently translating it?&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
--Vol9 was annonced but then the release date got cancelled. There no Vol9 yet on amazon.co.jp, I think it still not released, the autor probably work more on the anime than the LN --[[User:Bejarid|Bejarid]] ([[User talk:Bejarid|talk]]) 07:26, 31 October 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-- Heard that Vol.9 was coming out late April 2014 (Lelouchkuran)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Volume 9 is now out as of April 25, 2014&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Is it currently being translated?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nada--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] ([[User talk:Teh Ping|talk]]) 01:21, 30 May 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Man, could you consider starting, since this is the only site which seems to have any of the LNs for this series?--[[User:Master388|Master388]] ([[User talk:Master388|talk]]) 23:42, 30 May 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The person(s) that are doing the translation will do them when they have time so it would be best to patiently wait i know that is what I&#039;m doing. -- [[User:Wolfpup|Wolfpup]] ([[User talk:Wolfpup|talk]]) 10:51, 31 May 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It&#039;s not our place to rush the translators, however I think at the least people should keep us in the loop and let us know if they are translating, if they plan to, if possible when they plan to, and if anything comes up that prevents them from translating that they let us know. Translating is hard and the people who translate are doing it for free so we can&#039;t be ungrateful and try to pressure them but I think translators could keep us up to date so we don&#039;t go insane checking the site every hour. I mean a quick sentence saying that their busy with life and will try and get back to it in whatever amount of time should not be too hard to do. If I am out of line though please tell me and I&#039;ll apologize. (-[[User:Omegalock|Omegalock]] ([[User talk:Omegalock|talk]]) 21:47, 2 June 2014 (CDT))&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Er, Omega.  Though I certainly agree with you on some points, it should be noted that no translators have been marked as Active in this translation project since 9 came out, nor have any registered.  That should be answer enough as to whether or not they&#039;re translating it or not.  If a translator is interested in the project (which I admit to being hopeful for also), then naturally they will do so.  So until somebody states they&#039;re gonna pick it up, you can only be patient about it.  It&#039;s a popular enough series, I&#039;m sure someone will get to it eventually.  Also, helpful hint: hopefully you&#039;re not refreshing the IS page all the time.  If you are, it may be more useful to you to keep the Recent changes page open and scan it for any IS updates. [[Special:Contributions/216.164.161.18|216.164.161.18]] 14:38, 3 June 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I understand, thanks. Yeah I learned to check the registration page awhile ago. My comment was more of a general thing. But yeah I do agree we should be more patient. (-[[User:Omegalock|Omegalock]] ([[User talk:Omegalock|talk]]) 19:47, 3 June 2014 (CDT))&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Ichika... Ichika...  ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now I haven&#039;t read any of the novels, only watched the anime, but totally spoil it for me. Has Ichika made progress with any girl? Like any? ...Any? And if not, come wake me when he does. My life is waiting on that moment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:NatsuXDragneel|xDaCx]] ([[User talk:NatsuXDragneel|talk]]) 23:15, 3 December 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sorry. It will lead to an Infinite Wait. Unfortunately for all of us who enjoy harem rom-coms, the author has inadvertently made Ichika into a measurable character meme. If you don&#039;t understand what I mean, just google for Ichika Dense Meter. I was laughing so hard when I found a scale used to compare other stories main male protagonists on a scale using Ichika as the worst. And sadly it&#039;s quite valid considering Ichika would rather them not get so close. As it stands with current &amp;quot;progress&amp;quot;, I&#039;d have to say that Chifuyu would be the first person he&#039;d go for. LOL and that would likely be followed by Maya tied with Tatenashi. The rest are so frikkin&#039; competitive that they constantly get in each other&#039;s way leaving the above mentioned three pretty much free passes to be close to him. But since we&#039;re talking about Ichika, it&#039;ll never happen until someone makes a serious, clear and repetitive confession to him. There&#039;s a very good explanation for why but that might take too much space, where as if you would chose to read them and see the parts regarding his childhood life, you&#039;d see it pretty clearly why he&#039;s a rather dense, if not slightly effeminate, kind of guy.&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:Fallton13|Fallton13]] ([[User talk:Fallton13|talk]]) 02:15, 14 December 2013 (EST)&lt;br /&gt;
=====LN vs Anime=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For those of you who have read the LN, is it significantly better than it&#039;s anime counterpart? It&#039;s not like I hated the anime but how desperate the girls seemed to be to get after Ichika&#039;s d**k was a little annoying.  Is it toned down a little in the novel? I understand that it&#039;s a harem series and so, to some degree, it&#039;s to be expected but I thought it was a bit much in the second season.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It&#039;s a harem series so it will always be like that. If nothing serious is going on and they go back to daily like the girls will be after Ichika. I mean think about it, if you were IN LOVE with someone wouldn&#039;t you spend the time trying to form a relationship with them and get them to fall for you rather than wasting time and doing nothing? Especially when someone else is after them? But as for your question, having watched the anime and almost caught up to it&#039;s point in the light novel, it will be more in the light novel. There will usually always be more of that in the light novel than in the anime. A scene in the anime could be twice or three times as long in the LN. But at the same time it&#039;s not overwhelming. And it applies to other parts like the action. Also the scenes might flow better and be clearer to you in the LN than in the Anime. I think you should really give it a try and read it. (-[[User:Omegalock|Omegalock]] ([[User talk:Omegalock|talk]]) 01:17, 30 May 2014 (CDT))&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If you really wanted to easily keep updated with updates, you would learn to use the watchlist... --[[User:Bilagaana|Bilagaana]] ([[User talk:Bilagaana|talk]]) 17:02, 3 June 2014 (CDT)&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Omegalock</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Infinite_Stratos&amp;diff=358080</id>
		<title>Talk:Infinite Stratos</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Infinite_Stratos&amp;diff=358080"/>
		<updated>2014-06-03T02:47:29Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Omegalock: /* Volume 9... */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;== Some interesting news about volume 8==&lt;br /&gt;
This sounds like a lot of fun unfortunately I wont be able to make it but it does clear things up about the Volume 8 and the previous volume reboots:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
http://www.scifijapan.com/articles/2013/01/03/infinite-stratos-reboot-kicks-off-with-all-night-festival/&lt;br /&gt;
Cheers&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:Lelouchkuran|lelouchkuran]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== other characters picture displaced==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shinonome Tabane&#039;s picture is in misplaced, screwing with the text and other things. Confirmed on ie, moz and iPad. &lt;br /&gt;
If it wasn&#039;t obvious; it&#039;s in character description on the main page. Cheerios.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==LN titles==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It seems that there are problems with the titles. For example, V3 chapter 1 the title is, according to wikipedia, rain maker while my translation is different. What do we do in that case? [[User:Kira0802|Kira0802]] 22:38, 19 February 2011 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I just checked Baike(chinese) and compared it to Wikipedia. Baike wrote Blue days/little switch while Wikipedia says Blue days/red switch. WHICH IS CORRECT FOR GOD&#039;S SAKE![[User:Kira0802|Kira0802]] 00:04, 20 February 2011 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Suggestion: Check anime, don&#039;t they show original titles in the start of each chapter? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You know, when I see the name &amp;quot;Teh Ping&amp;quot; on the first page, I know this LN will be finished in no time. See what&#039;s happening now...?&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m deeply impressed. Just....&amp;quot;waw...&amp;quot; [[User:RasteShelphyd|RasteShelphyd]] 16:17, 15 October 2011 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I concur. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] -  17:38, 15 October 2011 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oh my God, Teh Ping; I can&#039;t believe my eyes!! 55% translation progress in just 1 day???? Thanks a lot. Really...thanks..... - [[User:RasteShelphyd|RasteShelphyd]] 20:21, 17 October 2011 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Ehhh~ ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On Infinite Stratos. Young Japanese women or school girls usually say &amp;quot;Ehhh~&amp;quot; just to sound cute or in a cutesy manner in Japanese society, especially in conversations between fellow woman/girls. So its better to keep them in most cases in IS. It&#039;s staying true to the author&#039;s original intent since &amp;quot;Whaaat&amp;quot; isn&#039;t very cute sounding for the most part, although it does fit in the sentence. Therefore, I suggest that we keep Ehhh~ the way it is unless there&#039;s a better alternative than &amp;quot;Whaaat&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Huuuh&amp;quot; to replace &amp;quot;Ehhh~&amp;quot; in IS. The &amp;quot;Ehhh~&amp;quot; is somewhat similar to the exclusively Japanese sound effects for something cute like Funya, Funyari, Nyaa, Gao and etc. -[[User:Hiro Hayase|Hiro Hayase]] 01:18, 8 September 2011 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I don&#039;t think Ehhh~ &#039;&#039;always&#039;&#039; denotes cutsyness, it can denote extreme surprise or tired surprise like Cecilia being bothered by the girls over her makeup, dress sense and perfume and her saying it (sometimes in her mind) out of exasperation. The only times it denotes cuteness is when the character tries to appear childish. Sometimes it just denotes surprise. It depends on the circumstances. But since there are multiple forms in english that can replace it we should take them into account. There are many variables. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] -  07:50, 8 September 2011 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But then again &amp;quot;Eh&amp;quot; is an [http://english-learners.com/2010/03/interjections-exclamations.html interjection] in the english language. But it isn&#039;t used as much. On the other hand the cute Ehh~ you are talking about fits [http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=TJrCnWOwuZQ this type of girl] more, see the whole thing but 1:05 specifically. Cecilia or the other girls are not that type, well maybe Laura but... no not that level after all. Sigh, I&#039;m sorry but in light of the overall I can&#039;t say it fits with cuteness; tiredness or exasperation maybe, but not cuteness. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] -  11:56, 8 September 2011 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wouldn&#039;t keeping the Eh&#039;s be fine too, instead of replacing them with Huh or What? It doesn&#039;t really detract from the meaning as whole in the Light Novel, some english translation projects like Toaru no Majutsu just keep the &amp;quot;Eh&amp;quot; the way it is, and I know its not commonly used in many English novels, but the Eh&#039;s are not that big of an issue. “Ehh!? Why!? Why are you here!? World War III… The Arctic Ocean… Y-you were dead… Wh-what is going on…!?” Misaka Mikoto from NT volume 2, chapter 1. Although I agree with Hiro that sometimes its used in a cutesy way by girls, but other times its used for being suprised in an almost comical way. -Anonymous Reader ( [[Special:Contributions/160.253.128.7|160.253.128.7]] 14:03, 8 September 2011 (CDT) )&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yeah... but, you see... It&#039;s already been done and now to change everything back would be excessive or leave it as it currently is and not change &amp;quot;eh&amp;quot; to &amp;quot;huh&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;what&amp;quot; in present or future chapters kind of goes against conformity. Sigh. I do get what you&#039;re saying, I really do. It&#039;s just I think... it&#039;s too late in the game to change the rules, y&#039;know what I mean don&#039;t you? Besides I don&#039;t think Hiro Hayase intends to change all &amp;quot;eh&amp;quot;s back, only the &amp;quot;Ehh*~&amp;quot;s the ones with a drawn out sound. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] -  14:35, 8 September 2011 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Agreed, a compromise will do here. Just leaving Ehh~ with the drawn out sound the way it is will suffice, its too late to change everything back now anyways. Well at least this is sorted. -[[User:Hiro Hayase|Hiro Hayase]] 19:01, 8 September 2011 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hmm... I&#039;m all good for a compromise, normally. But only when the &amp;quot;~&amp;quot; is used and there are &#039;&#039;more&#039;&#039; than one &amp;quot;h&amp;quot;. At least until I find something good enough in the english language. See, I&#039;m using both my decision and FoxReplace to change the &amp;quot;eh&amp;quot;s (decision for vague ones and FoxReplace for repetitive changes) and FoxReplace can only be picky in certain ways. Sorry, this is something I can&#039;t help. Currently it is set to change all &amp;quot;eh&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;words&#039;&#039; to &amp;quot;huh&amp;quot; but not any with more than one &amp;quot;h&amp;quot; so I can make the decision to ignore them, but I think only those with the ~ until I find something fitting. Maybe I will, most probably not. So is that cool? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] -  21:22, 8 September 2011 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It&#039;s cool with me. Changing the repetitive eh&#039;s is also alright with me. I guess its case closed now -[[User:Hiro Hayase|Hiro Hayase]] 22:11, 8 September 2011 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Volume 8 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Does anyone have any information on when volume 8 will be released?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m also interested in this ..::[[User:Gradient|Gradient]]::.. 13:53, 12 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
there is no information about it yet just be patient and wait&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
http://www.animenewsnetwork.com.au/interest/2012-12-28/infinite-stratos-novels-resume-in-april-with-artist-chaco Volume 8 out will be coming out early next year.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== rumor has it that IS is cancelled ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
here is what I read about IS being cancelled&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
http://www.crunchyroll.com/anime-news/2012/02/21-1/news-rumor-infinite-stratos-light-novel-canceled-by-media-factory&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
NOOOO!!!! THIS CAN&amp;quot;T BE HAPPENING!!!!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It may be canceled by the publisher, but it is already wrote by the author. Just that nobody knows who is going to take the title for the time being. --[[User:Braiam|Braiam]] 10:59, 3 April 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Why was the author attacking fans on the net? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 07:20, 4 April 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I doubt about the thing the author attacking fans on the net cause if he really did it, it would be bad for him... maybe there is someone else behind wanting to destroy his image or something like that...&lt;br /&gt;
lets just hope that it really doesn&#039;t get cancelled [[User:Kipoyedcl|Kipoyedcl]] 21:41, 5 April 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But then why&#039;s the above linked article saying he did it? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 00:29, 6 April 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
he got what he deserved 05:43, 6 April 2012 Zmunjali&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That&#039;s besides the point!!! I wanna know why that happened. Besides what&#039;s the point of him getting what he deserves if it&#039;s us readers who get caught in the crossfire? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 04:10, 6 April 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m with zero. I don&#039;t know what hapened bot I wanna see the 8th volume of IS because this is annoying. I can&#039;t imagine how attacking on twitter can somehow lead to the complete removal of the series. discontinuation is one thing but removing is a little overboard I think ..::[[User:Gradient|Gradient]]::.. 10:55, 14 April 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I think IS is now dead because I saw on some forum that the author of IS is now working on a new novel which is (KIMI P). but I am still hoping that the novel will continue-[[User:Just4fun|Just4fun]] 17:40, 4 May 2012&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Isn&#039;t it more likely that the novel was going in a direction that the current company couldn&#039;t endorse or agree with because it goes against their current image? That would explain it. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 12:57, 4 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also I saw this on wikipedia: &#039;&#039;Yumizuru cited that Media Factory&#039;s overseas representatives were engaging in contracts with foreign publishers without the author&#039;s permission as the reason for the suspension. Yumizuru had also stated that he was willing to fight over this matter in court if necessary.&#039;&#039; I&#039;m willing to bet this is the real reason for their &#039;&#039;falling out&#039;&#039; as they call it. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] -  13:05, 4 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
so in other words IS will not continue anymore?? or IS is in state of hibernation?? ohhh well.. i will just wait patiently..- [[User:Just4fun|Just4fun]] - 14:38, 5 May 2012&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
aaaaaaaaaaarrrrrrrrrggggghhhhhhhhh!!!! and i was so looking forward to vol 8 ..::[[User:Gradient|Gradient]]::.. 15:22, 18 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
^Have hope dude! hahaha! i am still hoping there is still volume 8 to be released. [[User:Just4fun|Just4fun]] 21 May 2012&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Good News Every One! The novelist has confirmed more IS in the works. http://www.animenewsnetwork.co.uk/news/2012-06-17/infinite-stratos-novelist-yumizuru-confirms-more-in-the-works  Anon-kun 19th June 2012&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vol 8 will be released in April 25th 2013. Finally *sigh* [[User:Trung-t-rung|Trung-t-rung]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Cliffhanger! ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
i just finish volume 1-7 and its a  cliffhanger.. really! i really wish volume 8 will be released soon... [[User:Just4fun|Just4fun]] 23 May 2012&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
...Even if you complain to us, we can&#039;t do anything about it unless you ask me to write a fanfiction volume 8 or something like what I actually planned for April Fools&#039; this year. (The only thing stopping me was that I can&#039;t get convincing illustrations).--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 00:51, 23 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
hahaha! i wasn&#039;t complaining... i think i like that plan teh ping... [[User:Just4fun|Just4fun]] May 30 2012&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Idiom in Vol 1 , Chapt 1? ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fantastic work, I love this site, and I thank all the contributors.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One question, though. What does &amp;quot;black on the face&amp;quot; mean here, please? The sentence is strange on its own, I&#039;m wondering if it&#039;s an idiom that didn&#039;t get adapted. The whole text of the books are so well done, so this sentence seems a little strange.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Well, maybe I won&#039;t be able to get to the level where Chifuyu-nee won&#039;t be all &#039;&#039;black on the face&#039;&#039;, but at least I don&#039;t want her to be embarrassed on the professional field.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[Special:Contributions/75.132.157.54|75.132.157.54]] 15:44, 25 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
^i think its an idiom.... [[User:Just4fun|Just4fun]] 30 May 2012&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Most probably the sentence is an idiom. Judging by the sentence itself and the contents around it. I think it means that Ichika won&#039;t be on the level where he messes up so badly that Chifuyu would be embarrassed to be his sister, angry at Ichika and basically like a demoness. You know, those murderous glares... or something like that. Sorry, but even I&#039;m not very sure about this and can only guess. Translator... oh Translator... help out, please... [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] -  01:55, 31 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But you know... this kind of query should be on the respective Chapter&#039;s talk page itself rather than here. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] -  06:37, 31 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It&#039;s actually more like an expression. In anime, don&#039;t you see people&#039;s faces become darker when they look stern?--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 07:00, 31 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
im with Teh Ping. you know there are times in both anime and manga when they get angry, look down and their face gets darker ..::[[User:Gradient|Gradient]]::.. 05:04, 7 June 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== GOOD NEWS! ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
IS will resume again.... see baka forum for details(IS thread)... [[User:Just4fun|Just4fun]] June 21 2012&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thank god ..::[[User:Gradient|Gradient]]::.. 14:04, 22 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You could help us speed up getting there by giving us a direct link y&#039;know. But, Thanks for the News!!! [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] -  17:44, 22 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=44&amp;amp;t=3518&amp;amp;start=525 here is the link - [[User:Just4fun|Just4fun]] 5 Aug 2012&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Still no news on when it will resume? [[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 08:55, 25 September 2012 (CDT) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
well they said that the author would do IS with another project simultaneously so i will think around early 2013 and this news lifted a heavy load from my heart because i love this series and since the hiatsu i prayed that it would re-continue. --[[User:Yumm|Yumm]] ([[User talk:Yumm|talk]]) 05:47, 21 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
which is the other project? any news?  --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 06:05, 21 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
@CHANCS i dont know but he did tweet- これでisと並行執筆になったので今年はもう予定ぎっちぎち。来年も。しかしがんばるぞー！- i dont read jap so i cant read it&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Infinite Stratos Reprint ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ok i have been confused with the various pieces of info that keep coming out about IS, so i was wondering if someone can provide me some clarification, ok so the author had a disagreement with the publishing company and due to this a long hiatus, now the novels are being reprinted and will be released starting with the first two novels in April of 2013. The reprints will have new designs from the new illustrator, is that right so far? If i&#039;m way off then please do point this out as right now i&#039;m just trying to piece it all together, ok well lastly comes the big question that i&#039;m wondering about, the current 7 volumes released of IS, is this reprint and change of company have anything to do with the content of the first 7 volumes? In other words when the supposed volume 8 comes out it will continue with the same story where it left off but just with different illustrations? Is the reprint changing the content itself or just the illustrations?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The reprinted version of the first seven novels will have new illustrations by the new artist, the story will remain untouched. So the eighth novel will continue from the seventh when it comes out. [[User:Stellarroze|Stellarroze]] 05:31, 1 January 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just curious about the status on Infinite Stratos. Since volume 8 is planned to come out on April 25, I have no doubt our translators will be scrabling for a copy of the raws(a copy for reading, a copy for sharing and a copy for safe keeping), however will volumes 1-7 be reworked? I can&#039;t say I&#039;m not interested in seeing the new artwork by CHOCO, but I&#039; also aware of the extra time and effort it will take to go over the previous volumes and update the PDFs(not really, I&#039;ve reread Mahouka 4 time before I knew it), and the time constraint of living life. Since the previous volumes will be releases on the 25th in the following months, I should be able secure my copies as well. ^_^&lt;br /&gt;
let me correct that... I should be looking out for the previous versions of volume 1-7... [[User:Keisanichi|Keisanichi]] ([[User talk:Keisanichi|talk]]) 18:57, 1 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The only difference would be the artwork reprint iirc, unless Izuru decided to be a bitch and add things inbetween 1 and 7.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-[[User:Koakuma|Koakuma]] ([[User talk:Koakuma|talk]]) 03:36, 2 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
let&#039;s hope that doesn&#039;t happen. ..::[[User:Gradient|Gradient]]::.. 11:47, 25 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Is there a Blu-Ray DVD 2/4 Story? ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I see that there is a Blu-Ray DVD 1 Story and a Blu-Ray DVD 3 Story, do the other Blu-Ray DVDs have side stories?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Download links are down for the side stories ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I noticed that the dl links for the Blu-Ray stories are down. Is there anyway to set them back up on a different site like depositfile?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The link to volume 5 is down. Is there any re uploading of the file??&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also the link to volume 5 is down. Is there any uploads of it anywhere??&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Volume 8 Prologue ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some time ago, an incomplete version of the prologue of volume 8 was uploaded, then locked away. The current translation lacks a prologue and the first chapter doen&#039;t resemble that one (and there&#039;s always the question of how did they reach the circumpstances of the beggining of the chapter).--[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 14:48, 29 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You are probably talking about april fools joke. [[User:Aleaccipiter|Aleaccipiter]] ([[User talk:Aleaccipiter|talk]]) 23:46, 29 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Volume 8 Illustration ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
sadly Houki&#039;s dream was not shown in the illustration http://baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=File:IS_v08_002-003.jpg[[User:Daime17|Daime17]] ([[User talk:Daime17|talk]]) 14:49, 31 July 2013 (CDT)        &lt;br /&gt;
 Seems like it wasn&#039;t juicy enough.--[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 17:54, 1 August 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Volume 9 translation and illustrator change ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Anyone know when volume 9 will be out? And why did the illustrator change?--[[User:Dman21|Dman21]] ([[User talk:Dman21|talk]]) 03:47, 18 August 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Check out the &#039;Series Overview&#039; section of a series to see if the next release date is announced. If it isn&#039;t, then the publisher/author hasn&#039;t announced anything yet. [[User:MrAria|MrAria]] ([[User talk:MrAria|talk]]) 02:03, 19 August 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ah cool thanks--[[User:Dman21|Dman21]] ([[User talk:Dman21|talk]]) 01:48, 28 August 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Volume 9... ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Umm... I think that Volume 9 is out already... Is anyone currently translating it?&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
--Vol9 was annonced but then the release date got cancelled. There no Vol9 yet on amazon.co.jp, I think it still not released, the autor probably work more on the anime than the LN --[[User:Bejarid|Bejarid]] ([[User talk:Bejarid|talk]]) 07:26, 31 October 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-- Heard that Vol.9 was coming out late April 2014 (Lelouchkuran)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Volume 9 is now out as of April 25, 2014&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Is it currently being translated?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nada--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] ([[User talk:Teh Ping|talk]]) 01:21, 30 May 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Man, could you consider starting, since this is the only site which seems to have any of the LNs for this series?--[[User:Master388|Master388]] ([[User talk:Master388|talk]]) 23:42, 30 May 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The person(s) that are doing the translation will do them when they have time so it would be best to patiently wait i know that is what I&#039;m doing. -- [[User:Wolfpup|Wolfpup]] ([[User talk:Wolfpup|talk]]) 10:51, 31 May 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It&#039;s not our place to rush the translators, however I think at the least people should keep us in the loop and let us know if they are translating, if they plan to, if possible when they plan to, and if anything comes up that prevents them from translating that they let us know. Translating is hard and the people who translate are doing it for free so we can&#039;t be ungrateful and try to pressure them but I think translators could keep us up to date so we don&#039;t go insane checking the site every hour. I mean a quick sentence saying that their busy with life and will try and get back to it in whatever amount of time should not be too hard to do. If I am out of line though please tell me and I&#039;ll apologize. (-[[User:Omegalock|Omegalock]] ([[User talk:Omegalock|talk]]) 21:47, 2 June 2014 (CDT))&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Ichika... Ichika...  ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now I haven&#039;t read any of the novels, only watched the anime, but totally spoil it for me. Has Ichika made progress with any girl? Like any? ...Any? And if not, come wake me when he does. My life is waiting on that moment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:NatsuXDragneel|xDaCx]] ([[User talk:NatsuXDragneel|talk]]) 23:15, 3 December 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sorry. It will lead to an Infinite Wait. Unfortunately for all of us who enjoy harem rom-coms, the author has inadvertently made Ichika into a measurable character meme. If you don&#039;t understand what I mean, just google for Ichika Dense Meter. I was laughing so hard when I found a scale used to compare other stories main male protagonists on a scale using Ichika as the worst. And sadly it&#039;s quite valid considering Ichika would rather them not get so close. As it stands with current &amp;quot;progress&amp;quot;, I&#039;d have to say that Chifuyu would be the first person he&#039;d go for. LOL and that would likely be followed by Maya tied with Tatenashi. The rest are so frikkin&#039; competitive that they constantly get in each other&#039;s way leaving the above mentioned three pretty much free passes to be close to him. But since we&#039;re talking about Ichika, it&#039;ll never happen until someone makes a serious, clear and repetitive confession to him. There&#039;s a very good explanation for why but that might take too much space, where as if you would chose to read them and see the parts regarding his childhood life, you&#039;d see it pretty clearly why he&#039;s a rather dense, if not slightly effeminate, kind of guy.&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:Fallton13|Fallton13]] ([[User talk:Fallton13|talk]]) 02:15, 14 December 2013 (EST)&lt;br /&gt;
=====LN vs Anime=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For those of you who have read the LN, is it significantly better than it&#039;s anime counterpart? It&#039;s not like I hated the anime but how desperate the girls seemed to be to get after Ichika&#039;s d**k was a little annoying.  Is it toned down a little in the novel? I understand that it&#039;s a harem series and so, to some degree, it&#039;s to be expected but I thought it was a bit much in the second season.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It&#039;s a harem series so it will always be like that. If nothing serious is going on and they go back to daily like the girls will be after Ichika. I mean think about it, if you were IN LOVE with someone wouldn&#039;t you spend the time trying to form a relationship with them and get them to fall for you rather than wasting time and doing nothing? Especially when someone else is after them? But as for your question, having watched the anime and almost caught up to it&#039;s point in the light novel, it will be more in the light novel. There will usually always be more of that in the light novel than in the anime. A scene in the anime could be twice or three times as long in the LN. But at the same time it&#039;s not overwhelming. And it applies to other parts like the action. Also the scenes might flow better and be clearer to you in the LN than in the Anime. I think you should really give it a try and read it. (-[[User:Omegalock|Omegalock]] ([[User talk:Omegalock|talk]]) 01:17, 30 May 2014 (CDT))&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Omegalock</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Infinite_Stratos&amp;diff=357237</id>
		<title>Talk:Infinite Stratos</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Infinite_Stratos&amp;diff=357237"/>
		<updated>2014-05-30T06:18:15Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Omegalock: /* LN vs Anime */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;== Some interesting news about volume 8==&lt;br /&gt;
This sounds like a lot of fun unfortunately I wont be able to make it but it does clear things up about the Volume 8 and the previous volume reboots:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
http://www.scifijapan.com/articles/2013/01/03/infinite-stratos-reboot-kicks-off-with-all-night-festival/&lt;br /&gt;
Cheers&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:Lelouchkuran|lelouchkuran]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== other characters picture displaced==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shinonome Tabane&#039;s picture is in misplaced, screwing with the text and other things. Confirmed on ie, moz and iPad. &lt;br /&gt;
If it wasn&#039;t obvious; it&#039;s in character description on the main page. Cheerios.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==LN titles==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It seems that there are problems with the titles. For example, V3 chapter 1 the title is, according to wikipedia, rain maker while my translation is different. What do we do in that case? [[User:Kira0802|Kira0802]] 22:38, 19 February 2011 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I just checked Baike(chinese) and compared it to Wikipedia. Baike wrote Blue days/little switch while Wikipedia says Blue days/red switch. WHICH IS CORRECT FOR GOD&#039;S SAKE![[User:Kira0802|Kira0802]] 00:04, 20 February 2011 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Suggestion: Check anime, don&#039;t they show original titles in the start of each chapter? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You know, when I see the name &amp;quot;Teh Ping&amp;quot; on the first page, I know this LN will be finished in no time. See what&#039;s happening now...?&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m deeply impressed. Just....&amp;quot;waw...&amp;quot; [[User:RasteShelphyd|RasteShelphyd]] 16:17, 15 October 2011 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I concur. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] -  17:38, 15 October 2011 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oh my God, Teh Ping; I can&#039;t believe my eyes!! 55% translation progress in just 1 day???? Thanks a lot. Really...thanks..... - [[User:RasteShelphyd|RasteShelphyd]] 20:21, 17 October 2011 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Ehhh~ ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On Infinite Stratos. Young Japanese women or school girls usually say &amp;quot;Ehhh~&amp;quot; just to sound cute or in a cutesy manner in Japanese society, especially in conversations between fellow woman/girls. So its better to keep them in most cases in IS. It&#039;s staying true to the author&#039;s original intent since &amp;quot;Whaaat&amp;quot; isn&#039;t very cute sounding for the most part, although it does fit in the sentence. Therefore, I suggest that we keep Ehhh~ the way it is unless there&#039;s a better alternative than &amp;quot;Whaaat&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Huuuh&amp;quot; to replace &amp;quot;Ehhh~&amp;quot; in IS. The &amp;quot;Ehhh~&amp;quot; is somewhat similar to the exclusively Japanese sound effects for something cute like Funya, Funyari, Nyaa, Gao and etc. -[[User:Hiro Hayase|Hiro Hayase]] 01:18, 8 September 2011 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I don&#039;t think Ehhh~ &#039;&#039;always&#039;&#039; denotes cutsyness, it can denote extreme surprise or tired surprise like Cecilia being bothered by the girls over her makeup, dress sense and perfume and her saying it (sometimes in her mind) out of exasperation. The only times it denotes cuteness is when the character tries to appear childish. Sometimes it just denotes surprise. It depends on the circumstances. But since there are multiple forms in english that can replace it we should take them into account. There are many variables. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] -  07:50, 8 September 2011 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But then again &amp;quot;Eh&amp;quot; is an [http://english-learners.com/2010/03/interjections-exclamations.html interjection] in the english language. But it isn&#039;t used as much. On the other hand the cute Ehh~ you are talking about fits [http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=TJrCnWOwuZQ this type of girl] more, see the whole thing but 1:05 specifically. Cecilia or the other girls are not that type, well maybe Laura but... no not that level after all. Sigh, I&#039;m sorry but in light of the overall I can&#039;t say it fits with cuteness; tiredness or exasperation maybe, but not cuteness. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] -  11:56, 8 September 2011 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wouldn&#039;t keeping the Eh&#039;s be fine too, instead of replacing them with Huh or What? It doesn&#039;t really detract from the meaning as whole in the Light Novel, some english translation projects like Toaru no Majutsu just keep the &amp;quot;Eh&amp;quot; the way it is, and I know its not commonly used in many English novels, but the Eh&#039;s are not that big of an issue. “Ehh!? Why!? Why are you here!? World War III… The Arctic Ocean… Y-you were dead… Wh-what is going on…!?” Misaka Mikoto from NT volume 2, chapter 1. Although I agree with Hiro that sometimes its used in a cutesy way by girls, but other times its used for being suprised in an almost comical way. -Anonymous Reader ( [[Special:Contributions/160.253.128.7|160.253.128.7]] 14:03, 8 September 2011 (CDT) )&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yeah... but, you see... It&#039;s already been done and now to change everything back would be excessive or leave it as it currently is and not change &amp;quot;eh&amp;quot; to &amp;quot;huh&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;what&amp;quot; in present or future chapters kind of goes against conformity. Sigh. I do get what you&#039;re saying, I really do. It&#039;s just I think... it&#039;s too late in the game to change the rules, y&#039;know what I mean don&#039;t you? Besides I don&#039;t think Hiro Hayase intends to change all &amp;quot;eh&amp;quot;s back, only the &amp;quot;Ehh*~&amp;quot;s the ones with a drawn out sound. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] -  14:35, 8 September 2011 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Agreed, a compromise will do here. Just leaving Ehh~ with the drawn out sound the way it is will suffice, its too late to change everything back now anyways. Well at least this is sorted. -[[User:Hiro Hayase|Hiro Hayase]] 19:01, 8 September 2011 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hmm... I&#039;m all good for a compromise, normally. But only when the &amp;quot;~&amp;quot; is used and there are &#039;&#039;more&#039;&#039; than one &amp;quot;h&amp;quot;. At least until I find something good enough in the english language. See, I&#039;m using both my decision and FoxReplace to change the &amp;quot;eh&amp;quot;s (decision for vague ones and FoxReplace for repetitive changes) and FoxReplace can only be picky in certain ways. Sorry, this is something I can&#039;t help. Currently it is set to change all &amp;quot;eh&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;words&#039;&#039; to &amp;quot;huh&amp;quot; but not any with more than one &amp;quot;h&amp;quot; so I can make the decision to ignore them, but I think only those with the ~ until I find something fitting. Maybe I will, most probably not. So is that cool? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] -  21:22, 8 September 2011 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It&#039;s cool with me. Changing the repetitive eh&#039;s is also alright with me. I guess its case closed now -[[User:Hiro Hayase|Hiro Hayase]] 22:11, 8 September 2011 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Volume 8 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Does anyone have any information on when volume 8 will be released?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m also interested in this ..::[[User:Gradient|Gradient]]::.. 13:53, 12 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
there is no information about it yet just be patient and wait&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
http://www.animenewsnetwork.com.au/interest/2012-12-28/infinite-stratos-novels-resume-in-april-with-artist-chaco Volume 8 out will be coming out early next year.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== rumor has it that IS is cancelled ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
here is what I read about IS being cancelled&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
http://www.crunchyroll.com/anime-news/2012/02/21-1/news-rumor-infinite-stratos-light-novel-canceled-by-media-factory&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
NOOOO!!!! THIS CAN&amp;quot;T BE HAPPENING!!!!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It may be canceled by the publisher, but it is already wrote by the author. Just that nobody knows who is going to take the title for the time being. --[[User:Braiam|Braiam]] 10:59, 3 April 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Why was the author attacking fans on the net? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 07:20, 4 April 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I doubt about the thing the author attacking fans on the net cause if he really did it, it would be bad for him... maybe there is someone else behind wanting to destroy his image or something like that...&lt;br /&gt;
lets just hope that it really doesn&#039;t get cancelled [[User:Kipoyedcl|Kipoyedcl]] 21:41, 5 April 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But then why&#039;s the above linked article saying he did it? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 00:29, 6 April 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
he got what he deserved 05:43, 6 April 2012 Zmunjali&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That&#039;s besides the point!!! I wanna know why that happened. Besides what&#039;s the point of him getting what he deserves if it&#039;s us readers who get caught in the crossfire? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 04:10, 6 April 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m with zero. I don&#039;t know what hapened bot I wanna see the 8th volume of IS because this is annoying. I can&#039;t imagine how attacking on twitter can somehow lead to the complete removal of the series. discontinuation is one thing but removing is a little overboard I think ..::[[User:Gradient|Gradient]]::.. 10:55, 14 April 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I think IS is now dead because I saw on some forum that the author of IS is now working on a new novel which is (KIMI P). but I am still hoping that the novel will continue-[[User:Just4fun|Just4fun]] 17:40, 4 May 2012&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Isn&#039;t it more likely that the novel was going in a direction that the current company couldn&#039;t endorse or agree with because it goes against their current image? That would explain it. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 12:57, 4 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also I saw this on wikipedia: &#039;&#039;Yumizuru cited that Media Factory&#039;s overseas representatives were engaging in contracts with foreign publishers without the author&#039;s permission as the reason for the suspension. Yumizuru had also stated that he was willing to fight over this matter in court if necessary.&#039;&#039; I&#039;m willing to bet this is the real reason for their &#039;&#039;falling out&#039;&#039; as they call it. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] -  13:05, 4 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
so in other words IS will not continue anymore?? or IS is in state of hibernation?? ohhh well.. i will just wait patiently..- [[User:Just4fun|Just4fun]] - 14:38, 5 May 2012&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
aaaaaaaaaaarrrrrrrrrggggghhhhhhhhh!!!! and i was so looking forward to vol 8 ..::[[User:Gradient|Gradient]]::.. 15:22, 18 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
^Have hope dude! hahaha! i am still hoping there is still volume 8 to be released. [[User:Just4fun|Just4fun]] 21 May 2012&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Good News Every One! The novelist has confirmed more IS in the works. http://www.animenewsnetwork.co.uk/news/2012-06-17/infinite-stratos-novelist-yumizuru-confirms-more-in-the-works  Anon-kun 19th June 2012&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vol 8 will be released in April 25th 2013. Finally *sigh* [[User:Trung-t-rung|Trung-t-rung]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Cliffhanger! ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
i just finish volume 1-7 and its a  cliffhanger.. really! i really wish volume 8 will be released soon... [[User:Just4fun|Just4fun]] 23 May 2012&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
...Even if you complain to us, we can&#039;t do anything about it unless you ask me to write a fanfiction volume 8 or something like what I actually planned for April Fools&#039; this year. (The only thing stopping me was that I can&#039;t get convincing illustrations).--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 00:51, 23 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
hahaha! i wasn&#039;t complaining... i think i like that plan teh ping... [[User:Just4fun|Just4fun]] May 30 2012&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Idiom in Vol 1 , Chapt 1? ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fantastic work, I love this site, and I thank all the contributors.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One question, though. What does &amp;quot;black on the face&amp;quot; mean here, please? The sentence is strange on its own, I&#039;m wondering if it&#039;s an idiom that didn&#039;t get adapted. The whole text of the books are so well done, so this sentence seems a little strange.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Well, maybe I won&#039;t be able to get to the level where Chifuyu-nee won&#039;t be all &#039;&#039;black on the face&#039;&#039;, but at least I don&#039;t want her to be embarrassed on the professional field.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[Special:Contributions/75.132.157.54|75.132.157.54]] 15:44, 25 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
^i think its an idiom.... [[User:Just4fun|Just4fun]] 30 May 2012&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Most probably the sentence is an idiom. Judging by the sentence itself and the contents around it. I think it means that Ichika won&#039;t be on the level where he messes up so badly that Chifuyu would be embarrassed to be his sister, angry at Ichika and basically like a demoness. You know, those murderous glares... or something like that. Sorry, but even I&#039;m not very sure about this and can only guess. Translator... oh Translator... help out, please... [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] -  01:55, 31 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But you know... this kind of query should be on the respective Chapter&#039;s talk page itself rather than here. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] -  06:37, 31 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It&#039;s actually more like an expression. In anime, don&#039;t you see people&#039;s faces become darker when they look stern?--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 07:00, 31 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
im with Teh Ping. you know there are times in both anime and manga when they get angry, look down and their face gets darker ..::[[User:Gradient|Gradient]]::.. 05:04, 7 June 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== GOOD NEWS! ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
IS will resume again.... see baka forum for details(IS thread)... [[User:Just4fun|Just4fun]] June 21 2012&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thank god ..::[[User:Gradient|Gradient]]::.. 14:04, 22 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You could help us speed up getting there by giving us a direct link y&#039;know. But, Thanks for the News!!! [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] -  17:44, 22 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=44&amp;amp;t=3518&amp;amp;start=525 here is the link - [[User:Just4fun|Just4fun]] 5 Aug 2012&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Still no news on when it will resume? [[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 08:55, 25 September 2012 (CDT) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
well they said that the author would do IS with another project simultaneously so i will think around early 2013 and this news lifted a heavy load from my heart because i love this series and since the hiatsu i prayed that it would re-continue. --[[User:Yumm|Yumm]] ([[User talk:Yumm|talk]]) 05:47, 21 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
which is the other project? any news?  --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 06:05, 21 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
@CHANCS i dont know but he did tweet- これでisと並行執筆になったので今年はもう予定ぎっちぎち。来年も。しかしがんばるぞー！- i dont read jap so i cant read it&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Infinite Stratos Reprint ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ok i have been confused with the various pieces of info that keep coming out about IS, so i was wondering if someone can provide me some clarification, ok so the author had a disagreement with the publishing company and due to this a long hiatus, now the novels are being reprinted and will be released starting with the first two novels in April of 2013. The reprints will have new designs from the new illustrator, is that right so far? If i&#039;m way off then please do point this out as right now i&#039;m just trying to piece it all together, ok well lastly comes the big question that i&#039;m wondering about, the current 7 volumes released of IS, is this reprint and change of company have anything to do with the content of the first 7 volumes? In other words when the supposed volume 8 comes out it will continue with the same story where it left off but just with different illustrations? Is the reprint changing the content itself or just the illustrations?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The reprinted version of the first seven novels will have new illustrations by the new artist, the story will remain untouched. So the eighth novel will continue from the seventh when it comes out. [[User:Stellarroze|Stellarroze]] 05:31, 1 January 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just curious about the status on Infinite Stratos. Since volume 8 is planned to come out on April 25, I have no doubt our translators will be scrabling for a copy of the raws(a copy for reading, a copy for sharing and a copy for safe keeping), however will volumes 1-7 be reworked? I can&#039;t say I&#039;m not interested in seeing the new artwork by CHOCO, but I&#039; also aware of the extra time and effort it will take to go over the previous volumes and update the PDFs(not really, I&#039;ve reread Mahouka 4 time before I knew it), and the time constraint of living life. Since the previous volumes will be releases on the 25th in the following months, I should be able secure my copies as well. ^_^&lt;br /&gt;
let me correct that... I should be looking out for the previous versions of volume 1-7... [[User:Keisanichi|Keisanichi]] ([[User talk:Keisanichi|talk]]) 18:57, 1 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The only difference would be the artwork reprint iirc, unless Izuru decided to be a bitch and add things inbetween 1 and 7.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-[[User:Koakuma|Koakuma]] ([[User talk:Koakuma|talk]]) 03:36, 2 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
let&#039;s hope that doesn&#039;t happen. ..::[[User:Gradient|Gradient]]::.. 11:47, 25 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Is there a Blu-Ray DVD 2/4 Story? ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I see that there is a Blu-Ray DVD 1 Story and a Blu-Ray DVD 3 Story, do the other Blu-Ray DVDs have side stories?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Download links are down for the side stories ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I noticed that the dl links for the Blu-Ray stories are down. Is there anyway to set them back up on a different site like depositfile?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The link to volume 5 is down. Is there any re uploading of the file??&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also the link to volume 5 is down. Is there any uploads of it anywhere??&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Volume 8 Prologue ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some time ago, an incomplete version of the prologue of volume 8 was uploaded, then locked away. The current translation lacks a prologue and the first chapter doen&#039;t resemble that one (and there&#039;s always the question of how did they reach the circumpstances of the beggining of the chapter).--[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 14:48, 29 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You are probably talking about april fools joke. [[User:Aleaccipiter|Aleaccipiter]] ([[User talk:Aleaccipiter|talk]]) 23:46, 29 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Volume 8 Illustration ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
sadly Houki&#039;s dream was not shown in the illustration http://baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=File:IS_v08_002-003.jpg[[User:Daime17|Daime17]] ([[User talk:Daime17|talk]]) 14:49, 31 July 2013 (CDT)        &lt;br /&gt;
 Seems like it wasn&#039;t juicy enough.--[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 17:54, 1 August 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Volume 9 translation and illustrator change ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Anyone know when volume 9 will be out? And why did the illustrator change?--[[User:Dman21|Dman21]] ([[User talk:Dman21|talk]]) 03:47, 18 August 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Check out the &#039;Series Overview&#039; section of a series to see if the next release date is announced. If it isn&#039;t, then the publisher/author hasn&#039;t announced anything yet. [[User:MrAria|MrAria]] ([[User talk:MrAria|talk]]) 02:03, 19 August 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ah cool thanks--[[User:Dman21|Dman21]] ([[User talk:Dman21|talk]]) 01:48, 28 August 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Volume 9... ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Umm... I think that Volume 9 is out already... Is anyone currently translating it?&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
--Vol9 was annonced but then the release date got cancelled. There no Vol9 yet on amazon.co.jp, I think it still not released, the autor probably work more on the anime than the LN --[[User:Bejarid|Bejarid]] ([[User talk:Bejarid|talk]]) 07:26, 31 October 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-- Heard that Vol.9 was coming out late April 2014 (Lelouchkuran)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Volume 9 is now out as of April 25, 2014&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Is it currently being translated?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Ichika... Ichika...  ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now I haven&#039;t read any of the novels, only watched the anime, but totally spoil it for me. Has Ichika made progress with any girl? Like any? ...Any? And if not, come wake me when he does. My life is waiting on that moment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:NatsuXDragneel|xDaCx]] ([[User talk:NatsuXDragneel|talk]]) 23:15, 3 December 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sorry. It will lead to an Infinite Wait. Unfortunately for all of us who enjoy harem rom-coms, the author has inadvertently made Ichika into a measurable character meme. If you don&#039;t understand what I mean, just google for Ichika Dense Meter. I was laughing so hard when I found a scale used to compare other stories main male protagonists on a scale using Ichika as the worst. And sadly it&#039;s quite valid considering Ichika would rather them not get so close. As it stands with current &amp;quot;progress&amp;quot;, I&#039;d have to say that Chifuyu would be the first person he&#039;d go for. LOL and that would likely be followed by Maya tied with Tatenashi. The rest are so frikkin&#039; competitive that they constantly get in each other&#039;s way leaving the above mentioned three pretty much free passes to be close to him. But since we&#039;re talking about Ichika, it&#039;ll never happen until someone makes a serious, clear and repetitive confession to him. There&#039;s a very good explanation for why but that might take too much space, where as if you would chose to read them and see the parts regarding his childhood life, you&#039;d see it pretty clearly why he&#039;s a rather dense, if not slightly effeminate, kind of guy.&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:Fallton13|Fallton13]] ([[User talk:Fallton13|talk]]) 02:15, 14 December 2013 (EST)&lt;br /&gt;
=====LN vs Anime=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For those of you who have read the LN, is it significantly better than it&#039;s anime counterpart? It&#039;s not like I hated the anime but how desperate the girls seemed to be to get after Ichika&#039;s d**k was a little annoying.  Is it toned down a little in the novel? I understand that it&#039;s a harem series and so, to some degree, it&#039;s to be expected but I thought it was a bit much in the second season.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It&#039;s a harem series so it will always be like that. If nothing serious is going on and they go back to daily like the girls will be after Ichika. I mean think about it, if you were IN LOVE with someone wouldn&#039;t you spend the time trying to form a relationship with them and get them to fall for you rather than wasting time and doing nothing? Especially when someone else is after them? But as for your question, having watched the anime and almost caught up to it&#039;s point in the light novel, it will be more in the light novel. There will usually always be more of that in the light novel than in the anime. A scene in the anime could be twice or three times as long in the LN. But at the same time it&#039;s not overwhelming. And it applies to other parts like the action. Also the scenes might flow better and be clearer to you in the LN than in the Anime. I think you should really give it a try and read it. (-[[User:Omegalock|Omegalock]] ([[User talk:Omegalock|talk]]) 01:17, 30 May 2014 (CDT))&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Omegalock</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Infinite_Stratos&amp;diff=357236</id>
		<title>Talk:Infinite Stratos</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Infinite_Stratos&amp;diff=357236"/>
		<updated>2014-05-30T06:17:08Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Omegalock: /* LN vs Anime */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;== Some interesting news about volume 8==&lt;br /&gt;
This sounds like a lot of fun unfortunately I wont be able to make it but it does clear things up about the Volume 8 and the previous volume reboots:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
http://www.scifijapan.com/articles/2013/01/03/infinite-stratos-reboot-kicks-off-with-all-night-festival/&lt;br /&gt;
Cheers&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:Lelouchkuran|lelouchkuran]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== other characters picture displaced==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shinonome Tabane&#039;s picture is in misplaced, screwing with the text and other things. Confirmed on ie, moz and iPad. &lt;br /&gt;
If it wasn&#039;t obvious; it&#039;s in character description on the main page. Cheerios.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==LN titles==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It seems that there are problems with the titles. For example, V3 chapter 1 the title is, according to wikipedia, rain maker while my translation is different. What do we do in that case? [[User:Kira0802|Kira0802]] 22:38, 19 February 2011 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I just checked Baike(chinese) and compared it to Wikipedia. Baike wrote Blue days/little switch while Wikipedia says Blue days/red switch. WHICH IS CORRECT FOR GOD&#039;S SAKE![[User:Kira0802|Kira0802]] 00:04, 20 February 2011 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Suggestion: Check anime, don&#039;t they show original titles in the start of each chapter? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You know, when I see the name &amp;quot;Teh Ping&amp;quot; on the first page, I know this LN will be finished in no time. See what&#039;s happening now...?&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m deeply impressed. Just....&amp;quot;waw...&amp;quot; [[User:RasteShelphyd|RasteShelphyd]] 16:17, 15 October 2011 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I concur. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] -  17:38, 15 October 2011 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oh my God, Teh Ping; I can&#039;t believe my eyes!! 55% translation progress in just 1 day???? Thanks a lot. Really...thanks..... - [[User:RasteShelphyd|RasteShelphyd]] 20:21, 17 October 2011 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Ehhh~ ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On Infinite Stratos. Young Japanese women or school girls usually say &amp;quot;Ehhh~&amp;quot; just to sound cute or in a cutesy manner in Japanese society, especially in conversations between fellow woman/girls. So its better to keep them in most cases in IS. It&#039;s staying true to the author&#039;s original intent since &amp;quot;Whaaat&amp;quot; isn&#039;t very cute sounding for the most part, although it does fit in the sentence. Therefore, I suggest that we keep Ehhh~ the way it is unless there&#039;s a better alternative than &amp;quot;Whaaat&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Huuuh&amp;quot; to replace &amp;quot;Ehhh~&amp;quot; in IS. The &amp;quot;Ehhh~&amp;quot; is somewhat similar to the exclusively Japanese sound effects for something cute like Funya, Funyari, Nyaa, Gao and etc. -[[User:Hiro Hayase|Hiro Hayase]] 01:18, 8 September 2011 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I don&#039;t think Ehhh~ &#039;&#039;always&#039;&#039; denotes cutsyness, it can denote extreme surprise or tired surprise like Cecilia being bothered by the girls over her makeup, dress sense and perfume and her saying it (sometimes in her mind) out of exasperation. The only times it denotes cuteness is when the character tries to appear childish. Sometimes it just denotes surprise. It depends on the circumstances. But since there are multiple forms in english that can replace it we should take them into account. There are many variables. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] -  07:50, 8 September 2011 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But then again &amp;quot;Eh&amp;quot; is an [http://english-learners.com/2010/03/interjections-exclamations.html interjection] in the english language. But it isn&#039;t used as much. On the other hand the cute Ehh~ you are talking about fits [http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=TJrCnWOwuZQ this type of girl] more, see the whole thing but 1:05 specifically. Cecilia or the other girls are not that type, well maybe Laura but... no not that level after all. Sigh, I&#039;m sorry but in light of the overall I can&#039;t say it fits with cuteness; tiredness or exasperation maybe, but not cuteness. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] -  11:56, 8 September 2011 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wouldn&#039;t keeping the Eh&#039;s be fine too, instead of replacing them with Huh or What? It doesn&#039;t really detract from the meaning as whole in the Light Novel, some english translation projects like Toaru no Majutsu just keep the &amp;quot;Eh&amp;quot; the way it is, and I know its not commonly used in many English novels, but the Eh&#039;s are not that big of an issue. “Ehh!? Why!? Why are you here!? World War III… The Arctic Ocean… Y-you were dead… Wh-what is going on…!?” Misaka Mikoto from NT volume 2, chapter 1. Although I agree with Hiro that sometimes its used in a cutesy way by girls, but other times its used for being suprised in an almost comical way. -Anonymous Reader ( [[Special:Contributions/160.253.128.7|160.253.128.7]] 14:03, 8 September 2011 (CDT) )&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yeah... but, you see... It&#039;s already been done and now to change everything back would be excessive or leave it as it currently is and not change &amp;quot;eh&amp;quot; to &amp;quot;huh&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;what&amp;quot; in present or future chapters kind of goes against conformity. Sigh. I do get what you&#039;re saying, I really do. It&#039;s just I think... it&#039;s too late in the game to change the rules, y&#039;know what I mean don&#039;t you? Besides I don&#039;t think Hiro Hayase intends to change all &amp;quot;eh&amp;quot;s back, only the &amp;quot;Ehh*~&amp;quot;s the ones with a drawn out sound. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] -  14:35, 8 September 2011 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Agreed, a compromise will do here. Just leaving Ehh~ with the drawn out sound the way it is will suffice, its too late to change everything back now anyways. Well at least this is sorted. -[[User:Hiro Hayase|Hiro Hayase]] 19:01, 8 September 2011 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hmm... I&#039;m all good for a compromise, normally. But only when the &amp;quot;~&amp;quot; is used and there are &#039;&#039;more&#039;&#039; than one &amp;quot;h&amp;quot;. At least until I find something good enough in the english language. See, I&#039;m using both my decision and FoxReplace to change the &amp;quot;eh&amp;quot;s (decision for vague ones and FoxReplace for repetitive changes) and FoxReplace can only be picky in certain ways. Sorry, this is something I can&#039;t help. Currently it is set to change all &amp;quot;eh&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;words&#039;&#039; to &amp;quot;huh&amp;quot; but not any with more than one &amp;quot;h&amp;quot; so I can make the decision to ignore them, but I think only those with the ~ until I find something fitting. Maybe I will, most probably not. So is that cool? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] -  21:22, 8 September 2011 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It&#039;s cool with me. Changing the repetitive eh&#039;s is also alright with me. I guess its case closed now -[[User:Hiro Hayase|Hiro Hayase]] 22:11, 8 September 2011 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Volume 8 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Does anyone have any information on when volume 8 will be released?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m also interested in this ..::[[User:Gradient|Gradient]]::.. 13:53, 12 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
there is no information about it yet just be patient and wait&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
http://www.animenewsnetwork.com.au/interest/2012-12-28/infinite-stratos-novels-resume-in-april-with-artist-chaco Volume 8 out will be coming out early next year.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== rumor has it that IS is cancelled ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
here is what I read about IS being cancelled&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
http://www.crunchyroll.com/anime-news/2012/02/21-1/news-rumor-infinite-stratos-light-novel-canceled-by-media-factory&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
NOOOO!!!! THIS CAN&amp;quot;T BE HAPPENING!!!!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It may be canceled by the publisher, but it is already wrote by the author. Just that nobody knows who is going to take the title for the time being. --[[User:Braiam|Braiam]] 10:59, 3 April 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Why was the author attacking fans on the net? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 07:20, 4 April 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I doubt about the thing the author attacking fans on the net cause if he really did it, it would be bad for him... maybe there is someone else behind wanting to destroy his image or something like that...&lt;br /&gt;
lets just hope that it really doesn&#039;t get cancelled [[User:Kipoyedcl|Kipoyedcl]] 21:41, 5 April 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But then why&#039;s the above linked article saying he did it? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 00:29, 6 April 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
he got what he deserved 05:43, 6 April 2012 Zmunjali&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That&#039;s besides the point!!! I wanna know why that happened. Besides what&#039;s the point of him getting what he deserves if it&#039;s us readers who get caught in the crossfire? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 04:10, 6 April 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m with zero. I don&#039;t know what hapened bot I wanna see the 8th volume of IS because this is annoying. I can&#039;t imagine how attacking on twitter can somehow lead to the complete removal of the series. discontinuation is one thing but removing is a little overboard I think ..::[[User:Gradient|Gradient]]::.. 10:55, 14 April 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I think IS is now dead because I saw on some forum that the author of IS is now working on a new novel which is (KIMI P). but I am still hoping that the novel will continue-[[User:Just4fun|Just4fun]] 17:40, 4 May 2012&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Isn&#039;t it more likely that the novel was going in a direction that the current company couldn&#039;t endorse or agree with because it goes against their current image? That would explain it. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 12:57, 4 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also I saw this on wikipedia: &#039;&#039;Yumizuru cited that Media Factory&#039;s overseas representatives were engaging in contracts with foreign publishers without the author&#039;s permission as the reason for the suspension. Yumizuru had also stated that he was willing to fight over this matter in court if necessary.&#039;&#039; I&#039;m willing to bet this is the real reason for their &#039;&#039;falling out&#039;&#039; as they call it. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] -  13:05, 4 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
so in other words IS will not continue anymore?? or IS is in state of hibernation?? ohhh well.. i will just wait patiently..- [[User:Just4fun|Just4fun]] - 14:38, 5 May 2012&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
aaaaaaaaaaarrrrrrrrrggggghhhhhhhhh!!!! and i was so looking forward to vol 8 ..::[[User:Gradient|Gradient]]::.. 15:22, 18 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
^Have hope dude! hahaha! i am still hoping there is still volume 8 to be released. [[User:Just4fun|Just4fun]] 21 May 2012&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Good News Every One! The novelist has confirmed more IS in the works. http://www.animenewsnetwork.co.uk/news/2012-06-17/infinite-stratos-novelist-yumizuru-confirms-more-in-the-works  Anon-kun 19th June 2012&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vol 8 will be released in April 25th 2013. Finally *sigh* [[User:Trung-t-rung|Trung-t-rung]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Cliffhanger! ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
i just finish volume 1-7 and its a  cliffhanger.. really! i really wish volume 8 will be released soon... [[User:Just4fun|Just4fun]] 23 May 2012&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
...Even if you complain to us, we can&#039;t do anything about it unless you ask me to write a fanfiction volume 8 or something like what I actually planned for April Fools&#039; this year. (The only thing stopping me was that I can&#039;t get convincing illustrations).--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 00:51, 23 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
hahaha! i wasn&#039;t complaining... i think i like that plan teh ping... [[User:Just4fun|Just4fun]] May 30 2012&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Idiom in Vol 1 , Chapt 1? ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fantastic work, I love this site, and I thank all the contributors.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One question, though. What does &amp;quot;black on the face&amp;quot; mean here, please? The sentence is strange on its own, I&#039;m wondering if it&#039;s an idiom that didn&#039;t get adapted. The whole text of the books are so well done, so this sentence seems a little strange.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Well, maybe I won&#039;t be able to get to the level where Chifuyu-nee won&#039;t be all &#039;&#039;black on the face&#039;&#039;, but at least I don&#039;t want her to be embarrassed on the professional field.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[Special:Contributions/75.132.157.54|75.132.157.54]] 15:44, 25 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
^i think its an idiom.... [[User:Just4fun|Just4fun]] 30 May 2012&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Most probably the sentence is an idiom. Judging by the sentence itself and the contents around it. I think it means that Ichika won&#039;t be on the level where he messes up so badly that Chifuyu would be embarrassed to be his sister, angry at Ichika and basically like a demoness. You know, those murderous glares... or something like that. Sorry, but even I&#039;m not very sure about this and can only guess. Translator... oh Translator... help out, please... [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] -  01:55, 31 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But you know... this kind of query should be on the respective Chapter&#039;s talk page itself rather than here. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] -  06:37, 31 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It&#039;s actually more like an expression. In anime, don&#039;t you see people&#039;s faces become darker when they look stern?--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 07:00, 31 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
im with Teh Ping. you know there are times in both anime and manga when they get angry, look down and their face gets darker ..::[[User:Gradient|Gradient]]::.. 05:04, 7 June 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== GOOD NEWS! ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
IS will resume again.... see baka forum for details(IS thread)... [[User:Just4fun|Just4fun]] June 21 2012&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thank god ..::[[User:Gradient|Gradient]]::.. 14:04, 22 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You could help us speed up getting there by giving us a direct link y&#039;know. But, Thanks for the News!!! [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] -  17:44, 22 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=44&amp;amp;t=3518&amp;amp;start=525 here is the link - [[User:Just4fun|Just4fun]] 5 Aug 2012&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Still no news on when it will resume? [[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 08:55, 25 September 2012 (CDT) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
well they said that the author would do IS with another project simultaneously so i will think around early 2013 and this news lifted a heavy load from my heart because i love this series and since the hiatsu i prayed that it would re-continue. --[[User:Yumm|Yumm]] ([[User talk:Yumm|talk]]) 05:47, 21 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
which is the other project? any news?  --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 06:05, 21 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
@CHANCS i dont know but he did tweet- これでisと並行執筆になったので今年はもう予定ぎっちぎち。来年も。しかしがんばるぞー！- i dont read jap so i cant read it&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Infinite Stratos Reprint ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ok i have been confused with the various pieces of info that keep coming out about IS, so i was wondering if someone can provide me some clarification, ok so the author had a disagreement with the publishing company and due to this a long hiatus, now the novels are being reprinted and will be released starting with the first two novels in April of 2013. The reprints will have new designs from the new illustrator, is that right so far? If i&#039;m way off then please do point this out as right now i&#039;m just trying to piece it all together, ok well lastly comes the big question that i&#039;m wondering about, the current 7 volumes released of IS, is this reprint and change of company have anything to do with the content of the first 7 volumes? In other words when the supposed volume 8 comes out it will continue with the same story where it left off but just with different illustrations? Is the reprint changing the content itself or just the illustrations?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The reprinted version of the first seven novels will have new illustrations by the new artist, the story will remain untouched. So the eighth novel will continue from the seventh when it comes out. [[User:Stellarroze|Stellarroze]] 05:31, 1 January 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just curious about the status on Infinite Stratos. Since volume 8 is planned to come out on April 25, I have no doubt our translators will be scrabling for a copy of the raws(a copy for reading, a copy for sharing and a copy for safe keeping), however will volumes 1-7 be reworked? I can&#039;t say I&#039;m not interested in seeing the new artwork by CHOCO, but I&#039; also aware of the extra time and effort it will take to go over the previous volumes and update the PDFs(not really, I&#039;ve reread Mahouka 4 time before I knew it), and the time constraint of living life. Since the previous volumes will be releases on the 25th in the following months, I should be able secure my copies as well. ^_^&lt;br /&gt;
let me correct that... I should be looking out for the previous versions of volume 1-7... [[User:Keisanichi|Keisanichi]] ([[User talk:Keisanichi|talk]]) 18:57, 1 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The only difference would be the artwork reprint iirc, unless Izuru decided to be a bitch and add things inbetween 1 and 7.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-[[User:Koakuma|Koakuma]] ([[User talk:Koakuma|talk]]) 03:36, 2 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
let&#039;s hope that doesn&#039;t happen. ..::[[User:Gradient|Gradient]]::.. 11:47, 25 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Is there a Blu-Ray DVD 2/4 Story? ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I see that there is a Blu-Ray DVD 1 Story and a Blu-Ray DVD 3 Story, do the other Blu-Ray DVDs have side stories?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Download links are down for the side stories ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I noticed that the dl links for the Blu-Ray stories are down. Is there anyway to set them back up on a different site like depositfile?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The link to volume 5 is down. Is there any re uploading of the file??&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also the link to volume 5 is down. Is there any uploads of it anywhere??&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Volume 8 Prologue ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some time ago, an incomplete version of the prologue of volume 8 was uploaded, then locked away. The current translation lacks a prologue and the first chapter doen&#039;t resemble that one (and there&#039;s always the question of how did they reach the circumpstances of the beggining of the chapter).--[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 14:48, 29 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You are probably talking about april fools joke. [[User:Aleaccipiter|Aleaccipiter]] ([[User talk:Aleaccipiter|talk]]) 23:46, 29 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Volume 8 Illustration ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
sadly Houki&#039;s dream was not shown in the illustration http://baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=File:IS_v08_002-003.jpg[[User:Daime17|Daime17]] ([[User talk:Daime17|talk]]) 14:49, 31 July 2013 (CDT)        &lt;br /&gt;
 Seems like it wasn&#039;t juicy enough.--[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 17:54, 1 August 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Volume 9 translation and illustrator change ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Anyone know when volume 9 will be out? And why did the illustrator change?--[[User:Dman21|Dman21]] ([[User talk:Dman21|talk]]) 03:47, 18 August 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Check out the &#039;Series Overview&#039; section of a series to see if the next release date is announced. If it isn&#039;t, then the publisher/author hasn&#039;t announced anything yet. [[User:MrAria|MrAria]] ([[User talk:MrAria|talk]]) 02:03, 19 August 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ah cool thanks--[[User:Dman21|Dman21]] ([[User talk:Dman21|talk]]) 01:48, 28 August 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Volume 9... ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Umm... I think that Volume 9 is out already... Is anyone currently translating it?&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
--Vol9 was annonced but then the release date got cancelled. There no Vol9 yet on amazon.co.jp, I think it still not released, the autor probably work more on the anime than the LN --[[User:Bejarid|Bejarid]] ([[User talk:Bejarid|talk]]) 07:26, 31 October 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-- Heard that Vol.9 was coming out late April 2014 (Lelouchkuran)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Volume 9 is now out as of April 25, 2014&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Is it currently being translated?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Ichika... Ichika...  ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now I haven&#039;t read any of the novels, only watched the anime, but totally spoil it for me. Has Ichika made progress with any girl? Like any? ...Any? And if not, come wake me when he does. My life is waiting on that moment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:NatsuXDragneel|xDaCx]] ([[User talk:NatsuXDragneel|talk]]) 23:15, 3 December 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sorry. It will lead to an Infinite Wait. Unfortunately for all of us who enjoy harem rom-coms, the author has inadvertently made Ichika into a measurable character meme. If you don&#039;t understand what I mean, just google for Ichika Dense Meter. I was laughing so hard when I found a scale used to compare other stories main male protagonists on a scale using Ichika as the worst. And sadly it&#039;s quite valid considering Ichika would rather them not get so close. As it stands with current &amp;quot;progress&amp;quot;, I&#039;d have to say that Chifuyu would be the first person he&#039;d go for. LOL and that would likely be followed by Maya tied with Tatenashi. The rest are so frikkin&#039; competitive that they constantly get in each other&#039;s way leaving the above mentioned three pretty much free passes to be close to him. But since we&#039;re talking about Ichika, it&#039;ll never happen until someone makes a serious, clear and repetitive confession to him. There&#039;s a very good explanation for why but that might take too much space, where as if you would chose to read them and see the parts regarding his childhood life, you&#039;d see it pretty clearly why he&#039;s a rather dense, if not slightly effeminate, kind of guy.&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:Fallton13|Fallton13]] ([[User talk:Fallton13|talk]]) 02:15, 14 December 2013 (EST)&lt;br /&gt;
=====LN vs Anime=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For those of you who have read the LN, is it significantly better than it&#039;s anime counterpart? It&#039;s not like I hated the anime but how desperate the girls seemed to be to get after Ichika&#039;s d**k was a little annoying.  Is it toned down a little in the novel? I understand that it&#039;s a harem series and so, to some degree, it&#039;s to be expected but I thought it was a bit much in the second season.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It&#039;s a harem series so it will always be like that. If nothing serious is going on and they go back to daily like the girls will be after Ichika. I mean think about it, if you were IN LOVE with someone wouldn&#039;t you spend the time trying to form a relationship with them and get them to fall for you rather than wasting time and doing nothing? But as for your question, having watched the anime and almost caught up to it&#039;s point in the light novel, it will be more in the light novel. There will usually always be more of that in the light novel than in the anime. A scene in the anime could be twice or three times as long in the LN. But at the same time it&#039;s not overwhelming. And it applies to other parts like the action. Also the scenes might flow better and be clearer to you in the LN than in the Anime. I think you should really give it a try and read it. (-[[User:Omegalock|Omegalock]] ([[User talk:Omegalock|talk]]) 01:17, 30 May 2014 (CDT))&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Omegalock</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Date_A_Live&amp;diff=351986</id>
		<title>Talk:Date A Live</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Date_A_Live&amp;diff=351986"/>
		<updated>2014-05-09T06:02:58Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Omegalock: /* Volume 10 */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;I added the tag so it can&#039;t be updated as a full project, unless you object. [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 19:53, 27 December 2011 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I don&#039;t really mind, but I don&#039;t think it&#039;s ready to be a full project yet.. --[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] 20:05, 27 December 2011 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Technically, it&#039;s enough, I think. Onizuka-GTO will check that. [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 20:11, 27 December 2011 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Illustrations by Tsunako(つなこ)&amp;quot; I was seriously doubting my eyes thinking the illustrations resembled Neptunia, until I saw that quote. Fuuuuuuuuu&lt;br /&gt;
Yea, after visiting [her?] blog(http://tyamo.wa-syo-ku.com/) I can see its there. Haaa&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Editing ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;ve noticed some incorrect tenses scattered around ... so ... I hope that I&#039;ll be allowed to perform some major editing ... --[[User:Kenji|Kenji]] ([[User talk:Kenji|talk]]) 03:33, 3 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== More major editing ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m planning on doing some major editing... for example, rewriting sentences to sound more natural in English and consolidating them into paragraphs so that it&#039;s more easily readable. [[User:CarVac|CarVac]] 20:50, 10 June 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So... are you asking for permission, or just posting your plan? Either way, go right ahead!-[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] 22:10, 11 June 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Tohka vs Touka ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hey all. I&#039;ve been thinking of picking up the translation for this since there aren&#039;t any active translators. Would anyone be opposed to me using Touka instead of Tohka? It just looks more natural/correct that way. --[[User:Shini|Shini]] 18:31, 17 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m not opposed. I originally was planning to do that, but the official English romanization had it as Tohka so I chose to follow what the author decided.--[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] 23:12, 17 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
isn&#039;t it Tohka? 十香。。。。。now that i read about it it sounds more like Tooka oh Btw im working on Vol 2 chpt 1 just to avoid clashing--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] 23:26, 17 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The official romanization also has Sido instead of Shidou and Sprit instead of Spirit. Official romanization is usually just there for design, not to sound natural or even be correct. The kanji suggests that it should be Tooka, but the JDIC name dictionary has the reading as とうか (Touka). According to my IME, both are valid, so I&#039;m just going to go with Touka. -- [[User:Shini|Shini]] 11:04, 18 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
well i guess you can put that but someway or another we have to agree on one names--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] 11:12, 18 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ah never mind, I saw the furigana in the original text and it says Tooka. I guess we should use that, then. -- [[User:Shini|Shini]] 18:14, 18 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eh... personally, I&#039;ve always hated that way of writing it (e.g. Toosaka, instead of Tousaka or Tohsaka? Bleh.) For what it&#039;s worth, [http://www.youtube.com/watch?feature=player_embedded&amp;amp;v=-4mtQ8VwUkk#! the anime PV] uses Tohka: http://imgur.com/a/tasbw. (But at the end of the day I&#039;d be happy to get more translations regardless of the name used. If it really bugs me I&#039;ll toss together a Greasemonkey script to fix it locally...) -- [[User:Dagger|Dagger]] 20:04, 18 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They use Sido? Are you serious? Ok then whatever... lol. If anyone wants feel free to change Tohka to Touka in the previous few chapters. I&#039;m against Tooka though, seems unnatural.--[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] 23:17, 18 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
???しど&amp;lt;---shido....right??? im confused lol.....but oh well what chapters are you gonna be doing? Its best if you register to tell others you are working on that chapter/vol--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] 00:16, 19 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
し is pronounced &amp;quot;shi&amp;quot;, but it&#039;s romanized to &amp;quot;si&amp;quot; in [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Kunrei-shiki_romanization Kunrei-shiki] romanization, for reasons that are fairly obvious if you look at the tables on that link. Needless to say I think we should avoid that, since no English speaker is going to read it correctly unless they&#039;re familiar with Kunrei-shiki or kana... and even then it&#039;s hard to mentally read &amp;quot;Sido&amp;quot; off the page as &amp;quot;Shido&amp;quot;. (This is the main reason I dislike Tooka -- even though I know how it&#039;s supposed to be pronounced, I inevitably read the &amp;quot;too&amp;quot; as [http://en.wiktionary.org/wiki/too /tuː/]) -- [[User:Dagger|Dagger]] 00:59, 19 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.....Look at the exceptions table at the bottom dude....--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] 01:14, 19 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What about it? Just because it&#039;s permissible to use alternate spellings in some situations doesn&#039;t mean the non-alternate spelling ceases to exist... -- [[User:Dagger|Dagger]] 01:28, 19 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The problem with Tou vs Too is that often the kanji reading is Too. But I&#039;m fine with using Tou for readability. I don&#039;t like using Toh because first of all it&#039;s very situational (e.g. can you imagine writing tohi instead of tooi? lol) and it can cause confusion depending on the following syllable (e.g. Kagetsu Tohya - would be read as to-hya if you go by syllable). Anyway, I guess we&#039;ll just go with Touka then?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;ll probably just finish what&#039;s left of volume 1 first, unless Jonathan still wants to do it. -- [[User:Shini|Shini]] 08:19, 19 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thought 士道　was しどう　Shidou, not しど　Shido. Can you please find me some furigana that says otherwise? Even Touka says シドー　not シド. @Shini, go ahead. It&#039;s gonna be another month before my internship ends and I get back on this. --[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] 01:32, 20 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yes, 士道 is Shidou. --[[User:Shini|Shini]] 07:10, 20 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Translation help ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
と開き直ったわけでもない what does this mean???--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] 08:40, 22 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
開き直る 【ひらきなおる】 	(v5r,vi) to become defiant; to turn upon; to become serious; (P); ED &lt;br /&gt;
That doesn&#039;t seem to help much... Let&#039;s see, based on the context I would guess it&#039;s something like &amp;quot;It wasn&#039;t like his legs were too tired, or that he stopped caring about being drenched.&amp;quot; --[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] 15:15, 22 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks ill be doing this quite often~ haha--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] 19:22, 22 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
how bout ―ずるぺったああああああんッ　i know in this sentence she slipped and fell but how do i put it in words?--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] 01:19, 23 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
滑る(P); 辷る 【すべる】 (v5r,vi) (1) to glide; to slide (e.g. on skis); to slip; (2) to fail (an examination); to bomb (when telling a joke); (3) to drop; to go down; to come down; to fall (e.g. in status); &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I honestly have no idea, I&#039;ll leave it to you to be creative :P Just come up with something absurd and it should be fine no? --[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] 22:11, 23 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I don&#039;t know the context here but that sounds more like a pun on つるぺったん (flat &amp;amp; smooth chest, name of a Touhou arrange by Silver Forest) --[[User:Shini|Shini]] 20:43, 24 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;フラクシナス&amp;gt; what do you all wanna put it??--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] 09:47, 29 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;ve been using Fraxinus --[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] 00:00, 30 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
一糸すら纏わぬ姿で......huh???--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] 09:03, 6 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It means &amp;quot;completely naked&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;without a strip of clothing on&amp;quot;. [[User:Dammitt|Dammitt]] 09:38, 6 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
士道の身体は収納に便利な上下脱着式になっている......are you kidding me how&#039;d you put that into words =.=--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] 00:51, 7 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It&#039;s difficult to guess the meaning without context. Literal meaning would be something like &amp;quot;Shidou&#039;s body became [*] (took the form of [*]), convenient for storing&amp;quot; :D, where [*] – 上下脱着式, it means &amp;quot;detachable-top-and-bottom type&amp;quot;, you know, like in the notebooks that have detachable display. If you can&#039;t find proper words, just rephrase it. [[User:Dammitt|Dammitt]] 02:38, 7 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
dude your a lifesaver sorry for the inconvenience though--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] 03:20, 7 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Giving some context - Touka punched him, and he basically said &amp;quot;omg she seriously punched me&amp;quot;, and then thought &amp;quot;naw, if she rly did that my body would&#039;ve become a convenient to store detachable model&amp;quot; or something like that --[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] 22:50, 7 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
yea i wrote that but alittle more &amp;quot;constructive&amp;quot; sentence but seriously this series has wayy too many tsukommi--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] 23:02, 7 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I know right!!! And they&#039;re all hard to understand and obscure, like who knows, maybe that sentence was actually a reference to some manga or video game or whatever... --[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] 22:38, 8 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
それが引き起こす突発性災害よ mind helping? i dunno how to put this into english.....is &amp;quot;cause of the natural occurrence of the disaster&amp;quot; a way to put it???--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 10:02, 19 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Um, i put it in google translator and it came something along the lines of : it causes a sudden disaster.--[[User:Cliff|Cliff]] ([[User talk:Cliff|talk]]) 05:39, 6 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Don&#039;t trust google translator in jap&amp;gt;eng it is always crazy--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 07:01, 6 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;That was a calamity of an outbreak-inducing nature.&amp;quot; I&#039;m not completely not certain about this --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 07:11, 6 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
like the cause of the disaster or something like that?--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 07:14, 6 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
引き起こす is a verb you can&#039;t just make it a noun. 突発性 outbreak-nature 災害 calamity --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 08:39, 6 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hm, can you tell a few sentences before and after it?--[[User:Cliff|Cliff]] ([[User talk:Cliff|talk]]) 09:11, 6 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
南甲町の住宅街 sooo how&#039;d we put this together? South residential area?--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 09:20, 11 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
South Residential Block [[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 09:56, 11 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
that works lol--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 10:01, 11 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
need help with &amp;quot;気がしてならなかった&amp;quot;she did not realize?--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 00:34, 15 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If you put the text in the summary box you tend to find help quicker. --[[User:Drowzycow|Drowzycow]] ([[User talk:Drowzycow|talk]]) 05:32, 15 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eh... there&#039;s something more before that. It probably means &#039;She could not help but feel&#039; &amp;lt;whatever was before that&amp;gt;. [[User:Florza|Florza]] ([[User talk:Florza|talk]]) 06:38, 15 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
thx--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 06:58, 15 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
やだなその反応...how to put this in words. &amp;quot;that reaction?&amp;quot; &amp;quot;Yuuck that reaction&amp;quot; &amp;quot;that reaction is suspicous&amp;quot;--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 23:48, 15 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Depends on context... it changes depending whether the person saying it is saying it to himself, or to someone (while referring to that someone&#039;s reaction)... etc etc. It just means the person saying it doesn&#039;t like that response that happened. [[User:Florza|Florza]] ([[User talk:Florza|talk]]) 00:02, 16 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&#039;No way&#039;&#039;&#039;, such a response&amp;quot; I don&#039;t know the pre-and-post situation, so this is what I think it is.  --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 00:05, 16 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
can&#039;t be no way since she sound shock. she is directing the speech to Shidou. and its in a teasing tone--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 00:24, 16 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oh, I was thinking that Shidoo is the one who made that negative remark and is then teased by her with the &amp;lt;as I suggested above&amp;gt;. Rikaichan shows &amp;quot;not a chance, not likely, no way, fault, defect, weak point&amp;quot; for &#039;&#039;&#039;やだ&#039;&#039;&#039;  --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 00:36, 16 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
やあねえ=? in need of idea&#039;s for this.....slang--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 07:56, 24 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This probably doesn&#039;t help but google translate gives me- Hey hey? or something similar to Hey, come on --[[User:Drowzycow|Drowzycow]] ([[User talk:Drowzycow|talk]]) 08:48, 24 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.....i&#039;ll keep that in hold--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 08:57, 24 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Can&#039;t help you without the whole sentence. 屋根？　[[User:Florza|Florza]] ([[User talk:Florza|talk]]) 08:58, 24 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
やあねえ.陸自の災害復興部隊だって。破壊されたビルを一晩で直しちゃうじゃない--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 18:07, 24 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Something like まぁねぇ(Well, yeah, they&#039;re the Spirit-whatever-nonsense of the JGSDF after all. They can fix the destroyed buildings in just one night.) [[User:Florza|Florza]] ([[User talk:Florza|talk]]) 19:05, 24 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
それとも、この中に一人でも、私に勝てる方がいやがるのでしょうか? need help--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 01:38, 27 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Question ==&lt;br /&gt;
Really love the series and the amount of work the translators are putting into this. Just have one question for this part of the translation in chapter 2: &amp;quot;...Now then Shin, this might be sudden.&amp;quot; &amp;quot;What&#039;s with that splendid through?! Or rather you even gave me a weird nickname!&amp;quot; What does &amp;quot;splendid through&amp;quot; mean? Did you mean &amp;quot;splendid throw&amp;quot; or something that expresses them ignoring Shidou? --[[User:MonsterBandage|MonsterBandage]] ([[User_talk:MonsterBandage|Talk]] | ) 12:54, 7 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This probably belongs better on the talk page for that chapter, but anyways, what was meant there was that she just let the joke (tsukkomi) go through, like, just ignored it. If you have any suggestions on how to make it more understandable then let me know. --[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] ([[User talk:Jonathanasdf|talk]]) 02:39, 8 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Should spirit be &amp;quot;Spirit&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot;? I noticed alot while editing but its not really consistent. Honestly i think it should be &amp;quot;Spirit&amp;quot; since we arn&#039;t using the traditional sense of the word so a capital would be appropriate. Plus it looks better.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:MonsterBandage|MonsterBandage]] ([[User_talk:MonsterBandage|Talk]] | ) 5:16, 23 November 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Spirit--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 23:21, 22 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;ve been putting it lower case because upper case seems to break up the reading flow. Given how often it appears, that&#039;s not such a good thing. But if you say it looks better.... Yeah we should definitely come to an agreement on it. I guess if enough people agree then Spirit is fine.--[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] ([[User talk:Jonathanasdf|talk]]) 09:34, 26 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just to make sure, Touka pronounces Shidou&#039;s name as Shido right?&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:MonsterBandage|MonsterBandage]] ([[User_talk:MonsterBandage|Talk]] | ) 4:07, 26 November 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
that&#039;s my case but for the others i don&#039;t know. Tohka&#039;s way of calling Shidou is different from others calling him. so i used Shido.--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 22:24, 26 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I use shidou because Shido makes it seem as if she says the name shorter... --[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] ([[User talk:Jonathanasdf|talk]]) 01:27, 27 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So is anyone going to create the pdfs for the first few 3 finished volumes? [[User:Zeru|Zeru]] ([[User talk:Zeru|talk]]) 04:18, 3 January 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It&#039;s right at the forum. [[User:Sefirosu|Sefirosu]] ([[User talk:Sefirosu|talk]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I am curious is there anybody working on volume six?[[User:alazyguy|alazyguy]] ([[User talk:alazyguy|talk]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Chapters 3 and Epilogue ==&lt;br /&gt;
I really like this series and your translations. I really appreciate your hard work and I know, that it takes considerable time, but I would like to ask one thing. Is somebody currently working on chapters 3 and Epilogue? I know that there are registered two people, but since there was no developement for some time I was just wondering whether they are still working on it or they gave up and forgot to delete their names from the list. (so this question is directed to them and anybody else who knows anything about it)--[[User:KaprJarda|KaprJarda]] ([[User talk:KaprJarda|talk]]) 15:37, 14 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Casing ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wanted to bring up the issue of casing for certain words. In different chapters, theres inconsistencies in the casing of certain words. Mainly: spacequake, Commander Mode, Realizer, anti-spirit squad, Spirits, shelters&lt;br /&gt;
Not too big of a deal but kinda bothers me since i don&#039;t know if i should change them or not without annoying other people. Can we have an agreement on the casing we want such words to be?&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:MonsterBandage|MonsterBandage]] 6:28, 26 November 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Proposal: spacequake, commander mode, Realizer, Anti-Spirit Team, spirits, shelters. --[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] ([[User talk:Jonathanasdf|talk]]) 02:36, 26 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Caps will also depend on how the word is used. e.g. spacequake, shelter, spirit are just general nouns that shouldn&#039;t be capped unless they start a sentence, but there maybe cases for example &amp;quot;Spirit&amp;quot; should be capped since it&#039;s used to identify certain individuals/used to replace a pronoun. Another way around the issue is to introduce brackets &amp;lt; &amp;gt; for special terms in the story like &amp;lt;LOST&amp;gt; / &amp;lt;Territory&amp;gt; --[[User:Drowzycow|Drowzycow]] ([[User talk:Drowzycow|talk]]) 09:50, 26 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
im all for the brackets suggestion. Still think Spirit works better capped.&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:MonsterBandage|MonsterBandage]] 1:26, 27 November 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
im with Caps too the bracket make&#039;s it into a Keyword with is not--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 19:44, 26 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In your recent translation example is lost always presented as (LOST) in the raws? If it is LOST should at least be bracketed. --[[User:Drowzycow|Drowzycow]] ([[User talk:Drowzycow|talk]]) 20:16, 26 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
nope in the raws it isnt in brackets so i follow it.--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 21:30, 26 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
when they refer to people using things like nii-sama/onii-chan and senpai, should the first letter be capped?&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:MonsterBandage|MonsterBandage]] 4:04, 27 November 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
......i guess you dont need to use caps since its a normal word and not an honorific or a name....i guess--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 22:23, 26 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Is the term Astral dress or Astraldress?&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:MonsterBandage|MonsterBandage]] 4:47, 27 November 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I agree that the bracket makes it into a keyword... but is it really not a keyword? &lt;br /&gt;
For AstralDress we had a discussion in the forums and decided &amp;quot;raiment&amp;quot; is a much less awkward term to use in the text. --[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] ([[User talk:Jonathanasdf|talk]]) 01:29, 27 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Together--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 01:29, 27 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Illustration editing ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Expect me to do the first 3 volumes in the near future~, first volume&#039;s images will be probably finished today. --[[User:Krytyk|Krytyk]] ([[User talk:Krytyk|talk]]) 04:02, 31 December 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
woah nice! and thanks--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 04:36, 31 December 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vol 1 done, gonna try doing 1vol/day if possible. --[[User:Krytyk|Krytyk]] ([[User talk:Krytyk|talk]]) 14:36, 31 December 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== PDF ==&lt;br /&gt;
has anyone done a pdf version yet? thanks [[User:AkaSora|AkaSora]] ([[User talk:AkaSora|talk]]) 11:01, 9 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Onnashi ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
About [[Date_A_Live:Volume_1#cite_note-4|this]], didn&#039;t you even consider the fact that &amp;quot;onnashi&amp;quot; (女市) is the separation of &amp;quot;ane&amp;quot;/&amp;quot;nee&amp;quot; (姉), meaning &amp;quot;big sister&amp;quot;, in radicals, therefore meaning that he tried to imply that that word wsan&#039;t even in his personal dictionary? BTW if done to &amp;quot;imouto&amp;quot; (妹) it gives &amp;quot;onnami&amp;quot; (女未), &amp;quot;not yet a woman).--[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 15:05, 14 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nope I didn&#039;t, nice catch :) Please fix it for me. --[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] ([[User talk:Jonathanasdf|talk]]) 20:15, 14 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Completion of the different parts.  ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hello, I am wondering if book 4 will be finished soon, but if the translators already had different plans, I was wondering when it will be finished. Thanks &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:NatsuXDragneel|NatsuXDragneel]] ([[User talk:NatsuXDragneel|talk]]) 19:51, 20 March 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
it will be done when the translator is done. Rozen has Real life problems so translations are delayed. exact time for completion is unknown and not determined. --[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 19:58, 20 March 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Alrighty, thanks. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:NatsuXDragneel|NatsuXDragneel]] ([[User talk:NatsuXDragneel|talk]]) 20:15, 20 March 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Wondering about volume name ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first three volumes has the order of the name the same as the cover image of the volume, however from the forth onwards it is reversed. Just wondering why?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
is it important to know why they want to change the design?--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 09:56, 4 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He&#039;s not talking anything about any designs. He&#039;s just asking why are the tl of the titles not consistent. --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 10:03, 4 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Volume 4 and Side Stories==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;ve been wondering about three things:&lt;br /&gt;
1. About the volume naming, there is a slight difference between first three volumes with the rest, where first three volumes put the spirit name in the second word while the rest put them as first word. Is this happened due to the original difference from the raw version, or because of some mistakes/inconsistencies happened while creating the project page? If it&#039;s the latter, please consider to fix them soon, both the project page and the PDF files, to prevent any possible confusion in the future. I&#039;m well aware that the section above me are mentioning about this issue as well, but since there is no obvious answer yet, I&#039;d like to re-state about it here.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Is there anyone doing the &amp;quot;Date A Akihabara&amp;quot; PDF version? Since I&#039;ve seen that all four (or five, I forget) chapters are translated already, but still no PDF uploaded yet. if there is nobody doing it, I might give it a try.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. I&#039;m well aware that this considered as bad etiquette here, but I still want to humbly request that any translator please pick up volume 4 and finishes it. I asked this out based on two reason: One, this volume is currently on air on the anime, and, Two, it&#039;s kinda confusing to continue to volume 5 without reading the volume 4 first. Volume 4 hold some of the most important event on this series: past revelation about Shidou, Mana and Kotori, and it&#039;s kinda pointless to continue reading to volume 5 without finishing volume 4 first. Also, on term of Origami, there is also a quite huge gap between volume 3 and 5, which most probably covered in Volume 4. This issue also appiles on the DEM Institute. I think it&#039;ll be better if this volume finished first before others, but again, decision is all yours and I&#039;ll wait patiently for them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:Pygmalion|Pygmalion]] ([[User talk:Pygmalion|talk]]) 15:28, 5 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If you read the page of the person who&#039;s in charge of translating the last 2 chapters he/she said that it would be done by the end of July. Like you I&#039;m also waiting, I even haven&#039;t read Volume 3 because their connected to each other. [[User:Oddmoonlight|Oddmoonlight]] ([[User talk:Oddmoonlight|talk]]) 02:05, 6 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Spanish section ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Can I get permission to translate the volume 1 chapter 1&#039;s English translation to Spanish?-Sorenman1 6/8/2013&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Most likely yes. [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 18:11, 8 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thank you!-Sorenman1 6/8/2013&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Volume 6==&lt;br /&gt;
Who&#039;s working on volume 6 chapter 2 since its partially done? Just wondering since I haven&#039;t seen anyones name register under it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Are you talking about chapter 2 ? Their is no translation for chapter 3.&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:Devenk83|Devenk83]] ([[User talk:Devenk83|talk]]) 16:33, 19 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yeah, Thank you.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Uh hello guys. I&#039;m (VayneLin) a newcomer here and I want to work on Chapter 3 since Chapter 2 has already been working on.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;gt;RikiNutCase Sorry there but can you please let me take on Chapter 3?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
go ahead--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 18:41, 1 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks there. :D&lt;br /&gt;
Uh can anyone tell me the exact name of the girl school in the series? Can&#039;t find it in the Terminology page.&lt;br /&gt;
Is it &amp;quot;Rindouji All-Girls Private School&amp;quot;?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
yes--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 03:29, 2 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So uh... There&#039;s this new girl I have never read about before... I believe her name is Jessica. Will it be okay if I go with this name?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yes. and if possible add her inside the terminology page. with the japanese name too if possible--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 04:20, 10 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She&#039;s a foreigner, Jessica is just Jessica. --[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] ([[User talk:Jonathanasdf|talk]]) 02:08, 12 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== &amp;quot;Bitterly&amp;quot; ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Does anyone mind if I just go an make a mass-replace of all appropriate instances of &amp;quot;smiled bitterly&amp;quot; being used? &amp;quot;Bitterly&amp;quot; implies &amp;quot;with resentment&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;spiteful&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;irate&amp;quot;, stuff like that—completely out of place with the relatively well-natured cast, to the point it&#039;s seriously starting to grate at me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Potential substitutes are smiled &amp;quot;dimly&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;feebly&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;weakly&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;helplessly&amp;quot;, or &amp;quot;wanly&amp;quot;. -[[User:AKAAkira|Akira]] ([[User talk:AKAAkira|talk]]) 18:59, 15 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I think you have to consider it on a case by case basis since &#039;smiled bitterly&#039; could refer to how they feel about the situation. The lowest degree of &#039;bitterness&#039; could be &#039;feeling troubled&#039; and that doesn&#039;t necessarily contrast with a smile.&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:AkaSora|AkaSora]] ([[User talk:AkaSora|talk]]) 19:57, 15 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::LATER EDIT (somehow missed reading the second sentence the first time...):&lt;br /&gt;
::Yeah, the lowest form of &amp;quot;bitter&amp;quot; could be &amp;quot;feeling troubled&amp;quot; - but for me at least, the connotation of the word completely overpower what other meanings it could have (there&#039;s a reason the entry for &amp;quot;bitter&amp;quot; in my Oxford Canadian Thesaurus include &amp;quot;sharp&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;acid&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;resentful&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;begrudging&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;painful&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;cruel&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;angry&amp;quot;...)&lt;br /&gt;
::There&#039;s really no need to write prose that requires the reader to maintain one layer of active interpretation to understand correctly. -[[User:AKAAkira|Akira]] ([[User talk:AKAAkira|talk]]) 00:39, 5 August 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:That&#039;s why I said &amp;quot;all appropriate instances&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Still, just &#039;&#039;look&#039;&#039; at these cases:&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;max-width: 55em;margin: 0 auto;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Oooh!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Shidou just finished his sentence, Tohka&#039;s eyes started to sparkle. After putting all of her weight onto the yoga ball, she made use of its rebound to stand up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Is, is there any pink colored noodles in there?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;There are. And there are green ones too.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Wh, what did you say......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tohka showed an expression as though she was a clergy who had received a message from the heavens, her two hands trembled.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What an emotional person. Shidou &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;background-color:yellow&amp;quot;&amp;gt;gave a bitter smile&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; as he continued.&lt;br /&gt;
----&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Go, good evening......Shidou-san, Tohka-san.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Aha— long time no see Shidou-kun. How have you been doing? Have you constantly spend sleepless nights by yourself thinking about Yoshino?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After Yoshino respectfully lowered her head, the puppet that was worn on her left hand——[Yoshinon] opened its mouth and gave out a cheerful voice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the difference in their tone and personalities, Shidou couldn&#039;t help &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;background-color:yellow&amp;quot;&amp;gt;but smile bitterly&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
----&lt;br /&gt;
Looking at her miserable state, Kotori couldn&#039;t help but shrug.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Alright alright, we&#039;ll let Reine bring Tohka there. There&#039;s no problem as long as you two move separately right?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Kotori finished speaking, Tohka&#039;s expression brightened in an instant.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;! Uu......Well, if you all want me to go that badly, then I guess there&#039;s no helping it!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Looking at Tohka, Shidou and Yoshino looked at each other &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;background-color:yellow&amp;quot;&amp;gt;and smiled bitterly&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;. &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
:Three cases. All from just the &#039;&#039;first section&#039;&#039; of Date A Live Encore:Chapter 3. Not even a quarter through. That ain&#039;t a good sign for the rest of the chapters. And here, however you look at it, &amp;quot;bitterly&amp;quot; is just way too strong. -[[User:AKAAkira|Akira]] ([[User talk:AKAAkira|talk]]) 20:36, 15 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Such changes has to be made with reference to the Japanese source. --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 22:10, 15 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:(Took me this long to get my hands on a copy, but...)&lt;br /&gt;
:The &#039;&#039;kanji&#039;&#039; given for all three instances are &amp;quot;&#039;&#039;kushou&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; (苦笑). I can at least concede that, of the two sources I checked, Wiktionary doesn&#039;t have that term at all and Google Translate did indeed give &amp;quot;bitter smile&amp;quot; as its translation.&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;On the other hand&#039;&#039;, I would argue that the context shown would invalidate, or at least make less preferable, using &amp;quot;bitter smile&amp;quot; or a variant thereof every time in every case &amp;quot;kushou&amp;quot; was used, particularly when there are other suitable words to work with (the related reasoning were added a bit above with this edit). It might also be a case of &amp;quot;lost in translation&amp;quot;; &amp;quot;&#039;&#039;kushou&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;, when translated directly, probably do mean a &amp;quot;bitter smile&amp;quot; but this could culturally have a different meaning altogether in Japanese when compared to English. Finally, checking out 苦 by itself on Wiktionary, it could also mean &amp;quot;hardship&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;suffering&amp;quot;, so &amp;quot;&#039;&#039;kushou&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; may very well could be interpreted as &amp;quot;the smile of one long-suffering the antics of a hyperactive teenage-seeming girl&amp;quot;, in which case &amp;quot;wan smile&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;weak smile&amp;quot; would be just as appropriate.&lt;br /&gt;
:And generally it&#039;s bad writing to use the same term for the same thing over and over again, anyway. English likes synonyms. At the very least &#039;&#039;some&#039;&#039; of those &amp;quot;bitter smiles&amp;quot; are due for a change, in the name of creative narration. -[[User:AKAAkira|Akira]] ([[User talk:AKAAkira|talk]]) 00:39, 5 August 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;苦笑&amp;quot;, although not being in Japanese vocabulary, is actually an existing word in Chinese (-it is pronounced as &amp;quot;Kǔ　xiào&amp;quot;). There were times when I encountered these words (only in Chinese in my experience) and I couldn&#039;t think of any decent English words to match the meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
Would it be fine if I apply &amp;quot;smile wryly&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;let out a wry smile&amp;quot; for it? There are some more situations for &amp;quot;苦笑&amp;quot; but I couldn&#039;t think of more for now. (Currently working only on Chapter 4.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:I&#039;d say &amp;quot;wry&amp;quot; works. Actually, now that I&#039;m mentally substituting it to the excerpts above, suddenly I feel it works better than most of the suggestions I gave.&lt;br /&gt;
:You can probably use its synonym &amp;quot;dry&amp;quot; too, though I think &amp;quot;wry&amp;quot; works better. -[[User:AKAAkira|Akira]] ([[User talk:AKAAkira|talk]]) 22:41, 13 August 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A Chinese dictionary here.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The best way to convey &amp;quot;苦笑&amp;quot; is actually &amp;quot;wry smile&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;smiled wryly&amp;quot;. Check the context as &amp;quot;bitter smile&amp;quot; sounds correct in a way. Just my personal idea, but it&#039;s best to have synonyms... --[[User:KanzakiAria|KanzakiAria]] ([[User talk:KanzakiAria|talk]]) 00:55, 14 August 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unfortunately I&#039;m not a Chinese dictionary, but this should be pointed out nonetheless. At least when it comes to the Chinese, 苦笑 isn&#039;t quite that straightforward. Literally, 苦 is &amp;quot;bitter&amp;quot; and 笑 is &amp;quot;laugh&amp;quot;, hence &amp;quot;bitter laugh&amp;quot;. In practice, however, its meaning must be taken from the context. It &#039;&#039;can&#039;&#039; mean a &amp;quot;bitter laugh&amp;quot;, it can mean a &amp;quot;wry smile&amp;quot;, and it can even mean a &amp;quot;strained&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;forced&amp;quot; smile (i.e. X forced a smile). As with anything, make your brain, and not just your dictionary, a part of the translation process, and you&#039;ll see wonderful results. [[User:Hiyono|Hiyono]] ([[User talk:Hiyono|talk]]) 01:22, 14 August 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Laughed bitterly&amp;quot;... &amp;quot;Laughed wryly&amp;quot;...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Know when to use which. The context should state what the person is feeling. For example, in an awkward situation, it would usually be &amp;quot;forced a smile&amp;quot; or something. --[[User:KanzakiAria|KanzakiAria]] ([[User talk:KanzakiAria|talk]]) 03:33, 14 August 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Date A Live Volume 9: Natsumi Change Novel Illustrations ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I have the images for this volume, but I don&#039;t know how to upload it... &lt;br /&gt;
Can someone help me out? [[User:Flowers-LavDai|Flowers-LavDai]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Copy the Illustration codes in other volumes and switch the number to vol 9. then slowly upload.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oh ok... I tried that but there&#039;s no image... [[User:Flowers-LavDai|Flowers-LavDai]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Once you do that, you click on the empty slot and upload the pictures.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OHHH... That&#039;s so COOL! Thanks for the help!!! [[User:Flowers-LavDai|Flowers-LavDai]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No, thanks for the help--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 00:55, 22 December 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There&#039;s a problem..... I don&#039;t know the page numbers... What should I do? [[User:Flowers-LavDai|Flowers-LavDai]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
just upload it as you like first.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I uploaded some... Want to help me check if it looks right? [[User:Flowers-LavDai|Flowers-LavDai]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
i&#039;ll set the skeleton, you add after i do it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Uhh.. I already uploaded 5 pictures...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wait.....--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 01:16, 22 December 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
YES!!! Done uploading!!! Feel so accomplished for once. Thanks for the help, [[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]], you&#039;re the best!!! [[User:Flowers-LavDai|Flowers-LavDai]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I thank all the translators for their hard work on these volumes of Date A Live for so long!!! :) Keep up the good work!!! [[User:Flowers-LavDai|Flowers-LavDai]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oh, by the way, [[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]], do you want me to upload the Blu-ray version of Natsumi Change cover? [[User:Flowers-LavDai|Flowers-LavDai]] 12:56, 25 December 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==PDFs and Spanish translation==&lt;br /&gt;
First I was wondering if there is an specific person that does the PDFs of the novel? If not could I work in doing the ones for Volume 4 Itsuka Sister and for Volume 6 Miku Lily?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second is there a problem if I start working in the Spanish translation of the novel? [[User:Ishi-kun|Ishi-kun]] ([[User talk:Ishi-kun|talk]]) 01:34, 5 January 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You can find most of the Pdf from the b-T date a live forum, just ask there.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If there isnt any spanish translations then go for it, it&#039;s up to you.--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 06:40, 5 January 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks for the info about the PDFs, I actually found them there. I&#039;ll also get to work on the Spanish translation. Thanks for the quick reply. [[User:Ishi-kun|Ishi-kun]] ([[User talk:Ishi-kun|talk]]) 00:34, 6 January 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
==DAL Clean up==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here is a [[Vallor_-_Tests|Link]] to the current preview page of what changes are probably going to be made to the DAL page (If you ignore the extra stuff and [[User:Vallor|Vallor]] having fun with the tenth volume)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Volume 10 Novel Illustrations ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;ve updated the Novel Illustrations of Volume 10, but I&#039;m not sure if I did it correctly...&lt;br /&gt;
Also, the page numbers of the illustrations are according to the illustrations themselves, so I&#039;m not sure it it&#039;s correct or not...&lt;br /&gt;
Please help me check for any mistakes... Thanks [[User:Flowers-LavDai|Flowers-LavDai]] 19:08, 20 March 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Volume 10 : Chapters&#039; names ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sorry to ask, but... what is a &amp;quot;Gettier&amp;quot; ? When I put it on Google, I found this : [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Edmund_Gettier link].&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:Devenk83|Devenk83]] ([[User talk:Devenk83|talk]]) 12:35, 21 March 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
its Goetia, i forget to full name and put that there first.--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 20:43, 21 March 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Volume 7 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hey i Don&#039;t want to sound rude or anything but i really enjoy the series but i can&#039;t continue reading past volume 6 due to the fact that volume 7 has not been fully translated?? is it not going to get finished or is it just taking a little longer than usual or something else entirely?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.....It&#039;s still being translated.There are two translators on this so don&#039;t worry, it will be out someday.--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 08:45, 25 March 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I agree.  would love to continue reading this but the way volume 6 ends i just cant think about skipping Volume 7. So the if it could get done pretty soon i would appreciate it more than You would know. also am reading the absolute duo as well seems like it is going to be a good series. but i really love the way this series is going so again if it could would love you guys more than you would know. &amp;lt;3 Forever&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I also don&#039;t want to sound rude but please TRANSLATE VOLUME 7 AS FAST AS POSSIBLE. I really enjoy the series. And I respect the fact that the translators are trying there best to translate it as fast as possible. I JUST WANT TO READ VOLUME 7 SO BADLY. Sorry I&#039;m kinda impatient. But still I love you guys for translating the Date a Live series. KEEP UP THE GOOD WORK!!!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.....Patience, i really want to get rid of my &amp;quot;BE GONE&amp;quot; habit so please help me do so.--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 01:35, 4 April 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It has been roughly around a month since the first person asked if Volume 7 was going to be finished or not.  We can clearly read that it is going to get finished but it has been a month since they asked and no progress over Volume 7 has happened. . . basically what I am trying to get at is it seems like it might be abandoned . . . . and the way Volume 6 ends . . .one can not simply just start on Volume 8 and try to fill in the whole. . . it is stopping our progress from reading the rest of this amazing series so . . . if it is getting translated we would just honestly like to see some kind of progress . .  again none has been shone in over a month or so now so we are just worried to say the least plz be our savior and finish translating this &amp;lt;3 love them forever.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That&#039;s how it usually happens. The translators are free to choose what volume they translate, what pace they translate at, etc. This isn&#039;t the only project what this occurs :P. *whispers* &amp;quot;I dislike it too, but there&#039;s nothing we can do...&amp;quot; [[User:All Nighter94|All Night]] ([[User talk:All Nighter94|talk]]) 13:11, 15 April 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note the translator updated his blog with an update for vol7 c8 last monthish? It&#039;s being worked on, chill out.--[[User:Drowzycow|Drowzycow]] ([[User talk:Drowzycow|talk]]) 14:13, 15 April 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
........I guess i have to pick up my old habit again.....LOOK! They are doing their best to translate here Okay? I just so happened to finish vol 8 and vol 9 faster.This is not their fault; no one is at fault get it!?--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 03:38, 16 April 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Side Stories (Updated) ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hello! So I saw that recently more Side Stories have been added to the Date A Live page. I&#039;m just curious if someone is actually translating them or if the titles were just put up just because. I understand that translating is not easy and I&#039;m not trying to rush anyone. It&#039;s just that the Side Story volumes that were already up are only half complete and now there are more. (-[[User:Omegalock|Omegalock]] ([[User talk:Omegalock|talk]]) 01:19, 18 April 2014 (CDT))&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That will be considered my fault then, since I&#039;m the one who put up those new titles for the short stories. Well I think that it&#039;s best to give time to our translators to finish up on the main storyline first then concentrate on the short stories. I believe that they will get to translate the short stories later on.  If not, I will try to translate them (LOL) and post it on the DAL forum, so the staffs can look over it and determine if the translation is valid and be posted in the DAL LN page or not. [[User:Flowers-LavDai|Flowers-LavDai]] 8:23, 2 April 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It&#039;s cool that some of the short stories were translated. But the Yamai Lunchtime. Is that the actual completed translation? It looks more like a summary or script and seems off compared to the other stories that came with it. (-[[User:Omegalock|Omegalock]] ([[User talk:Omegalock|talk]]) 01:19, 18 April 2014 (CDT))&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:It seems kinda obvious it&#039;s not a real translation, just a summary. The short story isn&#039;t that short. -[[User:AKAAkira|Akira]] ([[User talk:AKAAkira|talk]]) 19:31, 5 April 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ok, so...yamai lunchtime was taken down. I understand that but what was the problem with the rest? Origami normalize, Kurumi Cat, Mana Mission, and Kotori Mystery seemed fine overall. (-[[User:Omegalock|Omegalock]] ([[User talk:Omegalock|talk]]) 01:19, 18 April 2014 (CDT))&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They&#039;re suspected to be summaries too, but as we have no way to confirm it yet, they will be hidden for now.&lt;br /&gt;
And if the authors of those summaries read this, here is a message for you: the wiki isn&#039;t a place to post summaries, but in the forum you will be better welcomed. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:Devenk83|Devenk83]] ([[User talk:Devenk83|talk]]) 13:41, 7 April 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Page Naming Conventions ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Basically, I think someone misnamed the DAL Encore and Date A Akihabara chapters (wonder why I didn&#039;t notice this before...). Can I go on a page-moving spree so that stuff like &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;[[Date A Live Encore Chapter 3: Yoshino Fireworks]] are named [[Date A Live:Encore Chapter 3]]&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, instead? -[[User:AKAAkira|Akira]] ([[User talk:AKAAkira|talk]]) 23:14, 5 April 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m just stating my opinion, but I would much prefer the current version instead. I would like to know the name of the chapter instead.-[[User:Flowers-LavDai|Flowers-LavDai]] 22:23, 14 April 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:I&#039;d think chapter names should be displayed in the headings (&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;these things --&amp;gt; == Section title ==&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;), not the page name, to mark sections in the Full Pages...though I guess there isn&#039;t one in Yoshino Fireworks and a few others yet, so whoever&#039;s renaming them could insert the headings as needed. Is that fine?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:EDIT: Ugh, and forgot something else--those three &amp;quot;Dating Preparation Cases&amp;quot; at the bottom of Date A Live Encore is actually placed first, before the other chapters, in my copy of Encore. I hope no one minds if I organize them that way later. -[[User:AKAAkira|Akira]] ([[User talk:AKAAkira|talk]]) 04:24, 16 April 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I think we could all live with it if you decide to change and reorganize but in my opinion I think everything is fine the way they are. I mean it doesn&#039;t seem like the short stories are in any particular chronological order. They all seem separate from each other, if that makes sense. It&#039;s not like first there was Yoshino&#039;s fire works and the next thing in the Date A live Universe that happened is Kotori&#039;s Birthday. It&#039;s more like &amp;quot;first I&#039;m gonna talk about that time with Yoshino and then I feel like talking about the time with Kotori&amp;quot;. But like I said before, if you want to change the names and organization I don&#039;t think it will be a big problem, it shouldn&#039;t mess anyone up too bad. However I think a more important thing to focus on would be actually translating the stories. Who cares about where the story is or what it&#039;s called if nobody can read it, right? (-[[User:Omegalock|Omegalock]] ([[User talk:Omegalock|talk]]) 01:18, 18 April 2014 (CDT))&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
: (Please sign your comment by adding four tildes (&amp;lt;code&amp;gt;&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;-~~~~&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/code&amp;gt;) so everyone can tell who&#039;s talking...)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
: The examples you picked hardly match what I was talking about...but I was only checking whether anyone minded, so whatever, I guess. Also, I&#039;ll agree that translating the stories is the most important part, but we can&#039;t exactly force anyone to. -[[User:AKAAkira|Akira]] ([[User talk:AKAAkira|talk]]) 22:07, 17 April 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
whoa, thanks for that tip. I&#039;m still new to talking on Baka-Tsuki lol. The main point I was trying to make is that the way the titles are organized now seem fine as they are but the changes you want to make are ok as well. And I wasn&#039;t trying to rush the translators with my comment and I apologize if I offended any of them, I know they hate it when we do that. I&#039;d still like to know if they are actually in the process of translating anything or if they are not do they know when they think they will start? (-[[User:Omegalock|Omegalock]] ([[User talk:Omegalock|talk]]) 01:18, 18 April 2014 (CDT))&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
: You&#039;re welcome. A good indication would be the [[Date_A_Live:Registration_Page|Registration Page]], where translators who want to reserve a job sign their names. So far the only short story in queue is the Rinne Bathtime chapter, but I think that&#039;s been there for a while.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
: (A bigger problem, though, might be the raws&#039; relative lack of availability. I&#039;ve been looking for a while, but outside of DAL Encore I still couldn&#039;t find a copy of the side stories, so I wouldn&#039;t even be able to try translating even if I wanted to do it right now.) -[[User:AKAAkira|Akira]] ([[User talk:AKAAkira|talk]]) 02:09, 18 April 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well that makes sense. If nobody can find the raws then it&#039;s understandable. (-[[User:Omegalock|Omegalock]] ([[User talk:Omegalock|talk]]) 18:01, 18 April 2014 (CDT))&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Volume 0 - April 9 ?? ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So what is volume 0? (-[[User:Omegalock|Omegalock]] ([[User talk:Omegalock|talk]]) 12:07, 21 April 2014 (CDT))&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
: April 9 was the day before Shidou met Tohka, so it&#039;s easy to guess the story covers Shidou&#039;s point of view leading up to that day. ...Of course, I don&#039;t know for sure. Flowers-LavDai might be able to say more.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
: (Off-topic to Flowers-LavDai: ...what am I supposed to call you, &amp;quot;Flowers&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;LavDai&amp;quot;?) -[[User:AKAAkira|Akira]] ([[User talk:AKAAkira|talk]]) 15:25, 21 April 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oh right, I forgot Tohka means April 10th. (-[[User:Omegalock|Omegalock]] ([[User talk:Omegalock|talk]]) 19:18, 21 April 2014 (CDT))&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I was thinking it was some kind of prologue but it&#039;s hard to imagine what it would contain. My best guess would be kotori getting permission for the plan or maybe just to show the calm before the storm as a contrast to the first volume.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
-[[User:Yascob99|Yascob99]] ([[User talk:Yascob99|talk]]) 21:00, 21 April 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:@Omegalock - Just &amp;quot;tenth&amp;quot;, actually, not &amp;quot;April&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:@Yascob - look in the Illustrations page if you want to be spoiled. (Though it looks like there&#039;ll be more than the events on just the ninth, if Tohka&#039;s illustration is any indication... It&#039;s easier to draw a conjecture from the first illustration, though.) --[[User:AKAAkira|Akira]] ([[User talk:AKAAkira|talk]]) 22:27, 21 April 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Is it just me, or have the illustrations been photographed and not actually scanned?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well, Volume 0 is before where everything begins, where it explains about Tohka past (a little)... It&#039;s not really considered a prologue since both version 1 and 2 of the book have ~190 pages&lt;br /&gt;
:@AKAAkira - It&#039;s doesn&#039;t matter to me :P, anything&#039;s fine &lt;br /&gt;
@ I dunno who... Yeah... It&#039;s photographed since the pic are found online after all... Don&#039;t have money to buy the book myself... - [[User:Flowers-LavDai|Flowers-LavDai]] 17:29, 22 April 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Volume 10 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I know that making this is just asking for trouble but I&#039;m not trying to offend anyone. I am just genuinely curious so I&#039;m just gonna go ahead and ask. Is there any plan for Volume 10? Has it been started? Is there a set date as to when it will  be started? (-[[User:Omegalock|Omegalock]] ([[User talk:Omegalock|talk]]) 20:50, 8 May 2014 (CDT))&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well, [[user:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] did mention on the B-T forum that he&#039;ll pick up Vol.10 if Vol. 11 comes out and it&#039;s still left alone at that time. - [[User:Flowers-LavDai|Flowers-LavDai]] 22:23, 8 May 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
oh... :( .  Oh well, thanks. (-[[User:Omegalock|Omegalock]] ([[User talk:Omegalock|talk]]) 01:00, 9 May 2014 (CDT))&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Omegalock</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Date_A_Live&amp;diff=351985</id>
		<title>Talk:Date A Live</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Date_A_Live&amp;diff=351985"/>
		<updated>2014-05-09T06:00:49Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Omegalock: /* Volume 10 */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;I added the tag so it can&#039;t be updated as a full project, unless you object. [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 19:53, 27 December 2011 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I don&#039;t really mind, but I don&#039;t think it&#039;s ready to be a full project yet.. --[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] 20:05, 27 December 2011 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Technically, it&#039;s enough, I think. Onizuka-GTO will check that. [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 20:11, 27 December 2011 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Illustrations by Tsunako(つなこ)&amp;quot; I was seriously doubting my eyes thinking the illustrations resembled Neptunia, until I saw that quote. Fuuuuuuuuu&lt;br /&gt;
Yea, after visiting [her?] blog(http://tyamo.wa-syo-ku.com/) I can see its there. Haaa&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Editing ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;ve noticed some incorrect tenses scattered around ... so ... I hope that I&#039;ll be allowed to perform some major editing ... --[[User:Kenji|Kenji]] ([[User talk:Kenji|talk]]) 03:33, 3 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== More major editing ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m planning on doing some major editing... for example, rewriting sentences to sound more natural in English and consolidating them into paragraphs so that it&#039;s more easily readable. [[User:CarVac|CarVac]] 20:50, 10 June 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So... are you asking for permission, or just posting your plan? Either way, go right ahead!-[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] 22:10, 11 June 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Tohka vs Touka ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hey all. I&#039;ve been thinking of picking up the translation for this since there aren&#039;t any active translators. Would anyone be opposed to me using Touka instead of Tohka? It just looks more natural/correct that way. --[[User:Shini|Shini]] 18:31, 17 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m not opposed. I originally was planning to do that, but the official English romanization had it as Tohka so I chose to follow what the author decided.--[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] 23:12, 17 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
isn&#039;t it Tohka? 十香。。。。。now that i read about it it sounds more like Tooka oh Btw im working on Vol 2 chpt 1 just to avoid clashing--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] 23:26, 17 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The official romanization also has Sido instead of Shidou and Sprit instead of Spirit. Official romanization is usually just there for design, not to sound natural or even be correct. The kanji suggests that it should be Tooka, but the JDIC name dictionary has the reading as とうか (Touka). According to my IME, both are valid, so I&#039;m just going to go with Touka. -- [[User:Shini|Shini]] 11:04, 18 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
well i guess you can put that but someway or another we have to agree on one names--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] 11:12, 18 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ah never mind, I saw the furigana in the original text and it says Tooka. I guess we should use that, then. -- [[User:Shini|Shini]] 18:14, 18 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eh... personally, I&#039;ve always hated that way of writing it (e.g. Toosaka, instead of Tousaka or Tohsaka? Bleh.) For what it&#039;s worth, [http://www.youtube.com/watch?feature=player_embedded&amp;amp;v=-4mtQ8VwUkk#! the anime PV] uses Tohka: http://imgur.com/a/tasbw. (But at the end of the day I&#039;d be happy to get more translations regardless of the name used. If it really bugs me I&#039;ll toss together a Greasemonkey script to fix it locally...) -- [[User:Dagger|Dagger]] 20:04, 18 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They use Sido? Are you serious? Ok then whatever... lol. If anyone wants feel free to change Tohka to Touka in the previous few chapters. I&#039;m against Tooka though, seems unnatural.--[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] 23:17, 18 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
???しど&amp;lt;---shido....right??? im confused lol.....but oh well what chapters are you gonna be doing? Its best if you register to tell others you are working on that chapter/vol--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] 00:16, 19 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
し is pronounced &amp;quot;shi&amp;quot;, but it&#039;s romanized to &amp;quot;si&amp;quot; in [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Kunrei-shiki_romanization Kunrei-shiki] romanization, for reasons that are fairly obvious if you look at the tables on that link. Needless to say I think we should avoid that, since no English speaker is going to read it correctly unless they&#039;re familiar with Kunrei-shiki or kana... and even then it&#039;s hard to mentally read &amp;quot;Sido&amp;quot; off the page as &amp;quot;Shido&amp;quot;. (This is the main reason I dislike Tooka -- even though I know how it&#039;s supposed to be pronounced, I inevitably read the &amp;quot;too&amp;quot; as [http://en.wiktionary.org/wiki/too /tuː/]) -- [[User:Dagger|Dagger]] 00:59, 19 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.....Look at the exceptions table at the bottom dude....--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] 01:14, 19 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What about it? Just because it&#039;s permissible to use alternate spellings in some situations doesn&#039;t mean the non-alternate spelling ceases to exist... -- [[User:Dagger|Dagger]] 01:28, 19 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The problem with Tou vs Too is that often the kanji reading is Too. But I&#039;m fine with using Tou for readability. I don&#039;t like using Toh because first of all it&#039;s very situational (e.g. can you imagine writing tohi instead of tooi? lol) and it can cause confusion depending on the following syllable (e.g. Kagetsu Tohya - would be read as to-hya if you go by syllable). Anyway, I guess we&#039;ll just go with Touka then?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;ll probably just finish what&#039;s left of volume 1 first, unless Jonathan still wants to do it. -- [[User:Shini|Shini]] 08:19, 19 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thought 士道　was しどう　Shidou, not しど　Shido. Can you please find me some furigana that says otherwise? Even Touka says シドー　not シド. @Shini, go ahead. It&#039;s gonna be another month before my internship ends and I get back on this. --[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] 01:32, 20 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yes, 士道 is Shidou. --[[User:Shini|Shini]] 07:10, 20 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Translation help ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
と開き直ったわけでもない what does this mean???--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] 08:40, 22 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
開き直る 【ひらきなおる】 	(v5r,vi) to become defiant; to turn upon; to become serious; (P); ED &lt;br /&gt;
That doesn&#039;t seem to help much... Let&#039;s see, based on the context I would guess it&#039;s something like &amp;quot;It wasn&#039;t like his legs were too tired, or that he stopped caring about being drenched.&amp;quot; --[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] 15:15, 22 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks ill be doing this quite often~ haha--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] 19:22, 22 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
how bout ―ずるぺったああああああんッ　i know in this sentence she slipped and fell but how do i put it in words?--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] 01:19, 23 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
滑る(P); 辷る 【すべる】 (v5r,vi) (1) to glide; to slide (e.g. on skis); to slip; (2) to fail (an examination); to bomb (when telling a joke); (3) to drop; to go down; to come down; to fall (e.g. in status); &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I honestly have no idea, I&#039;ll leave it to you to be creative :P Just come up with something absurd and it should be fine no? --[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] 22:11, 23 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I don&#039;t know the context here but that sounds more like a pun on つるぺったん (flat &amp;amp; smooth chest, name of a Touhou arrange by Silver Forest) --[[User:Shini|Shini]] 20:43, 24 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;フラクシナス&amp;gt; what do you all wanna put it??--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] 09:47, 29 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;ve been using Fraxinus --[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] 00:00, 30 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
一糸すら纏わぬ姿で......huh???--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] 09:03, 6 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It means &amp;quot;completely naked&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;without a strip of clothing on&amp;quot;. [[User:Dammitt|Dammitt]] 09:38, 6 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
士道の身体は収納に便利な上下脱着式になっている......are you kidding me how&#039;d you put that into words =.=--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] 00:51, 7 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It&#039;s difficult to guess the meaning without context. Literal meaning would be something like &amp;quot;Shidou&#039;s body became [*] (took the form of [*]), convenient for storing&amp;quot; :D, where [*] – 上下脱着式, it means &amp;quot;detachable-top-and-bottom type&amp;quot;, you know, like in the notebooks that have detachable display. If you can&#039;t find proper words, just rephrase it. [[User:Dammitt|Dammitt]] 02:38, 7 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
dude your a lifesaver sorry for the inconvenience though--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] 03:20, 7 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Giving some context - Touka punched him, and he basically said &amp;quot;omg she seriously punched me&amp;quot;, and then thought &amp;quot;naw, if she rly did that my body would&#039;ve become a convenient to store detachable model&amp;quot; or something like that --[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] 22:50, 7 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
yea i wrote that but alittle more &amp;quot;constructive&amp;quot; sentence but seriously this series has wayy too many tsukommi--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] 23:02, 7 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I know right!!! And they&#039;re all hard to understand and obscure, like who knows, maybe that sentence was actually a reference to some manga or video game or whatever... --[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] 22:38, 8 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
それが引き起こす突発性災害よ mind helping? i dunno how to put this into english.....is &amp;quot;cause of the natural occurrence of the disaster&amp;quot; a way to put it???--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 10:02, 19 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Um, i put it in google translator and it came something along the lines of : it causes a sudden disaster.--[[User:Cliff|Cliff]] ([[User talk:Cliff|talk]]) 05:39, 6 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Don&#039;t trust google translator in jap&amp;gt;eng it is always crazy--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 07:01, 6 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;That was a calamity of an outbreak-inducing nature.&amp;quot; I&#039;m not completely not certain about this --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 07:11, 6 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
like the cause of the disaster or something like that?--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 07:14, 6 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
引き起こす is a verb you can&#039;t just make it a noun. 突発性 outbreak-nature 災害 calamity --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 08:39, 6 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hm, can you tell a few sentences before and after it?--[[User:Cliff|Cliff]] ([[User talk:Cliff|talk]]) 09:11, 6 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
南甲町の住宅街 sooo how&#039;d we put this together? South residential area?--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 09:20, 11 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
South Residential Block [[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 09:56, 11 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
that works lol--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 10:01, 11 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
need help with &amp;quot;気がしてならなかった&amp;quot;she did not realize?--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 00:34, 15 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If you put the text in the summary box you tend to find help quicker. --[[User:Drowzycow|Drowzycow]] ([[User talk:Drowzycow|talk]]) 05:32, 15 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eh... there&#039;s something more before that. It probably means &#039;She could not help but feel&#039; &amp;lt;whatever was before that&amp;gt;. [[User:Florza|Florza]] ([[User talk:Florza|talk]]) 06:38, 15 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
thx--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 06:58, 15 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
やだなその反応...how to put this in words. &amp;quot;that reaction?&amp;quot; &amp;quot;Yuuck that reaction&amp;quot; &amp;quot;that reaction is suspicous&amp;quot;--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 23:48, 15 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Depends on context... it changes depending whether the person saying it is saying it to himself, or to someone (while referring to that someone&#039;s reaction)... etc etc. It just means the person saying it doesn&#039;t like that response that happened. [[User:Florza|Florza]] ([[User talk:Florza|talk]]) 00:02, 16 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&#039;No way&#039;&#039;&#039;, such a response&amp;quot; I don&#039;t know the pre-and-post situation, so this is what I think it is.  --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 00:05, 16 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
can&#039;t be no way since she sound shock. she is directing the speech to Shidou. and its in a teasing tone--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 00:24, 16 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oh, I was thinking that Shidoo is the one who made that negative remark and is then teased by her with the &amp;lt;as I suggested above&amp;gt;. Rikaichan shows &amp;quot;not a chance, not likely, no way, fault, defect, weak point&amp;quot; for &#039;&#039;&#039;やだ&#039;&#039;&#039;  --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 00:36, 16 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
やあねえ=? in need of idea&#039;s for this.....slang--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 07:56, 24 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This probably doesn&#039;t help but google translate gives me- Hey hey? or something similar to Hey, come on --[[User:Drowzycow|Drowzycow]] ([[User talk:Drowzycow|talk]]) 08:48, 24 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.....i&#039;ll keep that in hold--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 08:57, 24 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Can&#039;t help you without the whole sentence. 屋根？　[[User:Florza|Florza]] ([[User talk:Florza|talk]]) 08:58, 24 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
やあねえ.陸自の災害復興部隊だって。破壊されたビルを一晩で直しちゃうじゃない--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 18:07, 24 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Something like まぁねぇ(Well, yeah, they&#039;re the Spirit-whatever-nonsense of the JGSDF after all. They can fix the destroyed buildings in just one night.) [[User:Florza|Florza]] ([[User talk:Florza|talk]]) 19:05, 24 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
それとも、この中に一人でも、私に勝てる方がいやがるのでしょうか? need help--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 01:38, 27 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Question ==&lt;br /&gt;
Really love the series and the amount of work the translators are putting into this. Just have one question for this part of the translation in chapter 2: &amp;quot;...Now then Shin, this might be sudden.&amp;quot; &amp;quot;What&#039;s with that splendid through?! Or rather you even gave me a weird nickname!&amp;quot; What does &amp;quot;splendid through&amp;quot; mean? Did you mean &amp;quot;splendid throw&amp;quot; or something that expresses them ignoring Shidou? --[[User:MonsterBandage|MonsterBandage]] ([[User_talk:MonsterBandage|Talk]] | ) 12:54, 7 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This probably belongs better on the talk page for that chapter, but anyways, what was meant there was that she just let the joke (tsukkomi) go through, like, just ignored it. If you have any suggestions on how to make it more understandable then let me know. --[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] ([[User talk:Jonathanasdf|talk]]) 02:39, 8 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Should spirit be &amp;quot;Spirit&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot;? I noticed alot while editing but its not really consistent. Honestly i think it should be &amp;quot;Spirit&amp;quot; since we arn&#039;t using the traditional sense of the word so a capital would be appropriate. Plus it looks better.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:MonsterBandage|MonsterBandage]] ([[User_talk:MonsterBandage|Talk]] | ) 5:16, 23 November 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Spirit--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 23:21, 22 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;ve been putting it lower case because upper case seems to break up the reading flow. Given how often it appears, that&#039;s not such a good thing. But if you say it looks better.... Yeah we should definitely come to an agreement on it. I guess if enough people agree then Spirit is fine.--[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] ([[User talk:Jonathanasdf|talk]]) 09:34, 26 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just to make sure, Touka pronounces Shidou&#039;s name as Shido right?&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:MonsterBandage|MonsterBandage]] ([[User_talk:MonsterBandage|Talk]] | ) 4:07, 26 November 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
that&#039;s my case but for the others i don&#039;t know. Tohka&#039;s way of calling Shidou is different from others calling him. so i used Shido.--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 22:24, 26 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I use shidou because Shido makes it seem as if she says the name shorter... --[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] ([[User talk:Jonathanasdf|talk]]) 01:27, 27 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So is anyone going to create the pdfs for the first few 3 finished volumes? [[User:Zeru|Zeru]] ([[User talk:Zeru|talk]]) 04:18, 3 January 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It&#039;s right at the forum. [[User:Sefirosu|Sefirosu]] ([[User talk:Sefirosu|talk]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I am curious is there anybody working on volume six?[[User:alazyguy|alazyguy]] ([[User talk:alazyguy|talk]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Chapters 3 and Epilogue ==&lt;br /&gt;
I really like this series and your translations. I really appreciate your hard work and I know, that it takes considerable time, but I would like to ask one thing. Is somebody currently working on chapters 3 and Epilogue? I know that there are registered two people, but since there was no developement for some time I was just wondering whether they are still working on it or they gave up and forgot to delete their names from the list. (so this question is directed to them and anybody else who knows anything about it)--[[User:KaprJarda|KaprJarda]] ([[User talk:KaprJarda|talk]]) 15:37, 14 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Casing ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wanted to bring up the issue of casing for certain words. In different chapters, theres inconsistencies in the casing of certain words. Mainly: spacequake, Commander Mode, Realizer, anti-spirit squad, Spirits, shelters&lt;br /&gt;
Not too big of a deal but kinda bothers me since i don&#039;t know if i should change them or not without annoying other people. Can we have an agreement on the casing we want such words to be?&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:MonsterBandage|MonsterBandage]] 6:28, 26 November 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Proposal: spacequake, commander mode, Realizer, Anti-Spirit Team, spirits, shelters. --[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] ([[User talk:Jonathanasdf|talk]]) 02:36, 26 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Caps will also depend on how the word is used. e.g. spacequake, shelter, spirit are just general nouns that shouldn&#039;t be capped unless they start a sentence, but there maybe cases for example &amp;quot;Spirit&amp;quot; should be capped since it&#039;s used to identify certain individuals/used to replace a pronoun. Another way around the issue is to introduce brackets &amp;lt; &amp;gt; for special terms in the story like &amp;lt;LOST&amp;gt; / &amp;lt;Territory&amp;gt; --[[User:Drowzycow|Drowzycow]] ([[User talk:Drowzycow|talk]]) 09:50, 26 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
im all for the brackets suggestion. Still think Spirit works better capped.&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:MonsterBandage|MonsterBandage]] 1:26, 27 November 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
im with Caps too the bracket make&#039;s it into a Keyword with is not--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 19:44, 26 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In your recent translation example is lost always presented as (LOST) in the raws? If it is LOST should at least be bracketed. --[[User:Drowzycow|Drowzycow]] ([[User talk:Drowzycow|talk]]) 20:16, 26 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
nope in the raws it isnt in brackets so i follow it.--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 21:30, 26 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
when they refer to people using things like nii-sama/onii-chan and senpai, should the first letter be capped?&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:MonsterBandage|MonsterBandage]] 4:04, 27 November 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
......i guess you dont need to use caps since its a normal word and not an honorific or a name....i guess--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 22:23, 26 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Is the term Astral dress or Astraldress?&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:MonsterBandage|MonsterBandage]] 4:47, 27 November 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I agree that the bracket makes it into a keyword... but is it really not a keyword? &lt;br /&gt;
For AstralDress we had a discussion in the forums and decided &amp;quot;raiment&amp;quot; is a much less awkward term to use in the text. --[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] ([[User talk:Jonathanasdf|talk]]) 01:29, 27 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Together--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 01:29, 27 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Illustration editing ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Expect me to do the first 3 volumes in the near future~, first volume&#039;s images will be probably finished today. --[[User:Krytyk|Krytyk]] ([[User talk:Krytyk|talk]]) 04:02, 31 December 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
woah nice! and thanks--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 04:36, 31 December 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vol 1 done, gonna try doing 1vol/day if possible. --[[User:Krytyk|Krytyk]] ([[User talk:Krytyk|talk]]) 14:36, 31 December 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== PDF ==&lt;br /&gt;
has anyone done a pdf version yet? thanks [[User:AkaSora|AkaSora]] ([[User talk:AkaSora|talk]]) 11:01, 9 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Onnashi ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
About [[Date_A_Live:Volume_1#cite_note-4|this]], didn&#039;t you even consider the fact that &amp;quot;onnashi&amp;quot; (女市) is the separation of &amp;quot;ane&amp;quot;/&amp;quot;nee&amp;quot; (姉), meaning &amp;quot;big sister&amp;quot;, in radicals, therefore meaning that he tried to imply that that word wsan&#039;t even in his personal dictionary? BTW if done to &amp;quot;imouto&amp;quot; (妹) it gives &amp;quot;onnami&amp;quot; (女未), &amp;quot;not yet a woman).--[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 15:05, 14 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nope I didn&#039;t, nice catch :) Please fix it for me. --[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] ([[User talk:Jonathanasdf|talk]]) 20:15, 14 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Completion of the different parts.  ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hello, I am wondering if book 4 will be finished soon, but if the translators already had different plans, I was wondering when it will be finished. Thanks &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:NatsuXDragneel|NatsuXDragneel]] ([[User talk:NatsuXDragneel|talk]]) 19:51, 20 March 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
it will be done when the translator is done. Rozen has Real life problems so translations are delayed. exact time for completion is unknown and not determined. --[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 19:58, 20 March 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Alrighty, thanks. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:NatsuXDragneel|NatsuXDragneel]] ([[User talk:NatsuXDragneel|talk]]) 20:15, 20 March 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Wondering about volume name ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first three volumes has the order of the name the same as the cover image of the volume, however from the forth onwards it is reversed. Just wondering why?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
is it important to know why they want to change the design?--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 09:56, 4 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He&#039;s not talking anything about any designs. He&#039;s just asking why are the tl of the titles not consistent. --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 10:03, 4 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Volume 4 and Side Stories==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;ve been wondering about three things:&lt;br /&gt;
1. About the volume naming, there is a slight difference between first three volumes with the rest, where first three volumes put the spirit name in the second word while the rest put them as first word. Is this happened due to the original difference from the raw version, or because of some mistakes/inconsistencies happened while creating the project page? If it&#039;s the latter, please consider to fix them soon, both the project page and the PDF files, to prevent any possible confusion in the future. I&#039;m well aware that the section above me are mentioning about this issue as well, but since there is no obvious answer yet, I&#039;d like to re-state about it here.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Is there anyone doing the &amp;quot;Date A Akihabara&amp;quot; PDF version? Since I&#039;ve seen that all four (or five, I forget) chapters are translated already, but still no PDF uploaded yet. if there is nobody doing it, I might give it a try.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. I&#039;m well aware that this considered as bad etiquette here, but I still want to humbly request that any translator please pick up volume 4 and finishes it. I asked this out based on two reason: One, this volume is currently on air on the anime, and, Two, it&#039;s kinda confusing to continue to volume 5 without reading the volume 4 first. Volume 4 hold some of the most important event on this series: past revelation about Shidou, Mana and Kotori, and it&#039;s kinda pointless to continue reading to volume 5 without finishing volume 4 first. Also, on term of Origami, there is also a quite huge gap between volume 3 and 5, which most probably covered in Volume 4. This issue also appiles on the DEM Institute. I think it&#039;ll be better if this volume finished first before others, but again, decision is all yours and I&#039;ll wait patiently for them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:Pygmalion|Pygmalion]] ([[User talk:Pygmalion|talk]]) 15:28, 5 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If you read the page of the person who&#039;s in charge of translating the last 2 chapters he/she said that it would be done by the end of July. Like you I&#039;m also waiting, I even haven&#039;t read Volume 3 because their connected to each other. [[User:Oddmoonlight|Oddmoonlight]] ([[User talk:Oddmoonlight|talk]]) 02:05, 6 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Spanish section ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Can I get permission to translate the volume 1 chapter 1&#039;s English translation to Spanish?-Sorenman1 6/8/2013&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Most likely yes. [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 18:11, 8 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thank you!-Sorenman1 6/8/2013&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Volume 6==&lt;br /&gt;
Who&#039;s working on volume 6 chapter 2 since its partially done? Just wondering since I haven&#039;t seen anyones name register under it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Are you talking about chapter 2 ? Their is no translation for chapter 3.&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:Devenk83|Devenk83]] ([[User talk:Devenk83|talk]]) 16:33, 19 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yeah, Thank you.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Uh hello guys. I&#039;m (VayneLin) a newcomer here and I want to work on Chapter 3 since Chapter 2 has already been working on.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;gt;RikiNutCase Sorry there but can you please let me take on Chapter 3?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
go ahead--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 18:41, 1 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks there. :D&lt;br /&gt;
Uh can anyone tell me the exact name of the girl school in the series? Can&#039;t find it in the Terminology page.&lt;br /&gt;
Is it &amp;quot;Rindouji All-Girls Private School&amp;quot;?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
yes--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 03:29, 2 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So uh... There&#039;s this new girl I have never read about before... I believe her name is Jessica. Will it be okay if I go with this name?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yes. and if possible add her inside the terminology page. with the japanese name too if possible--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 04:20, 10 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She&#039;s a foreigner, Jessica is just Jessica. --[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] ([[User talk:Jonathanasdf|talk]]) 02:08, 12 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== &amp;quot;Bitterly&amp;quot; ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Does anyone mind if I just go an make a mass-replace of all appropriate instances of &amp;quot;smiled bitterly&amp;quot; being used? &amp;quot;Bitterly&amp;quot; implies &amp;quot;with resentment&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;spiteful&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;irate&amp;quot;, stuff like that—completely out of place with the relatively well-natured cast, to the point it&#039;s seriously starting to grate at me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Potential substitutes are smiled &amp;quot;dimly&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;feebly&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;weakly&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;helplessly&amp;quot;, or &amp;quot;wanly&amp;quot;. -[[User:AKAAkira|Akira]] ([[User talk:AKAAkira|talk]]) 18:59, 15 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I think you have to consider it on a case by case basis since &#039;smiled bitterly&#039; could refer to how they feel about the situation. The lowest degree of &#039;bitterness&#039; could be &#039;feeling troubled&#039; and that doesn&#039;t necessarily contrast with a smile.&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:AkaSora|AkaSora]] ([[User talk:AkaSora|talk]]) 19:57, 15 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::LATER EDIT (somehow missed reading the second sentence the first time...):&lt;br /&gt;
::Yeah, the lowest form of &amp;quot;bitter&amp;quot; could be &amp;quot;feeling troubled&amp;quot; - but for me at least, the connotation of the word completely overpower what other meanings it could have (there&#039;s a reason the entry for &amp;quot;bitter&amp;quot; in my Oxford Canadian Thesaurus include &amp;quot;sharp&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;acid&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;resentful&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;begrudging&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;painful&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;cruel&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;angry&amp;quot;...)&lt;br /&gt;
::There&#039;s really no need to write prose that requires the reader to maintain one layer of active interpretation to understand correctly. -[[User:AKAAkira|Akira]] ([[User talk:AKAAkira|talk]]) 00:39, 5 August 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:That&#039;s why I said &amp;quot;all appropriate instances&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Still, just &#039;&#039;look&#039;&#039; at these cases:&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;max-width: 55em;margin: 0 auto;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Oooh!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Shidou just finished his sentence, Tohka&#039;s eyes started to sparkle. After putting all of her weight onto the yoga ball, she made use of its rebound to stand up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Is, is there any pink colored noodles in there?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;There are. And there are green ones too.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Wh, what did you say......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tohka showed an expression as though she was a clergy who had received a message from the heavens, her two hands trembled.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What an emotional person. Shidou &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;background-color:yellow&amp;quot;&amp;gt;gave a bitter smile&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; as he continued.&lt;br /&gt;
----&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Go, good evening......Shidou-san, Tohka-san.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Aha— long time no see Shidou-kun. How have you been doing? Have you constantly spend sleepless nights by yourself thinking about Yoshino?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After Yoshino respectfully lowered her head, the puppet that was worn on her left hand——[Yoshinon] opened its mouth and gave out a cheerful voice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the difference in their tone and personalities, Shidou couldn&#039;t help &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;background-color:yellow&amp;quot;&amp;gt;but smile bitterly&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
----&lt;br /&gt;
Looking at her miserable state, Kotori couldn&#039;t help but shrug.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Alright alright, we&#039;ll let Reine bring Tohka there. There&#039;s no problem as long as you two move separately right?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Kotori finished speaking, Tohka&#039;s expression brightened in an instant.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;! Uu......Well, if you all want me to go that badly, then I guess there&#039;s no helping it!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Looking at Tohka, Shidou and Yoshino looked at each other &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;background-color:yellow&amp;quot;&amp;gt;and smiled bitterly&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;. &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
:Three cases. All from just the &#039;&#039;first section&#039;&#039; of Date A Live Encore:Chapter 3. Not even a quarter through. That ain&#039;t a good sign for the rest of the chapters. And here, however you look at it, &amp;quot;bitterly&amp;quot; is just way too strong. -[[User:AKAAkira|Akira]] ([[User talk:AKAAkira|talk]]) 20:36, 15 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Such changes has to be made with reference to the Japanese source. --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 22:10, 15 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:(Took me this long to get my hands on a copy, but...)&lt;br /&gt;
:The &#039;&#039;kanji&#039;&#039; given for all three instances are &amp;quot;&#039;&#039;kushou&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; (苦笑). I can at least concede that, of the two sources I checked, Wiktionary doesn&#039;t have that term at all and Google Translate did indeed give &amp;quot;bitter smile&amp;quot; as its translation.&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;On the other hand&#039;&#039;, I would argue that the context shown would invalidate, or at least make less preferable, using &amp;quot;bitter smile&amp;quot; or a variant thereof every time in every case &amp;quot;kushou&amp;quot; was used, particularly when there are other suitable words to work with (the related reasoning were added a bit above with this edit). It might also be a case of &amp;quot;lost in translation&amp;quot;; &amp;quot;&#039;&#039;kushou&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;, when translated directly, probably do mean a &amp;quot;bitter smile&amp;quot; but this could culturally have a different meaning altogether in Japanese when compared to English. Finally, checking out 苦 by itself on Wiktionary, it could also mean &amp;quot;hardship&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;suffering&amp;quot;, so &amp;quot;&#039;&#039;kushou&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; may very well could be interpreted as &amp;quot;the smile of one long-suffering the antics of a hyperactive teenage-seeming girl&amp;quot;, in which case &amp;quot;wan smile&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;weak smile&amp;quot; would be just as appropriate.&lt;br /&gt;
:And generally it&#039;s bad writing to use the same term for the same thing over and over again, anyway. English likes synonyms. At the very least &#039;&#039;some&#039;&#039; of those &amp;quot;bitter smiles&amp;quot; are due for a change, in the name of creative narration. -[[User:AKAAkira|Akira]] ([[User talk:AKAAkira|talk]]) 00:39, 5 August 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;苦笑&amp;quot;, although not being in Japanese vocabulary, is actually an existing word in Chinese (-it is pronounced as &amp;quot;Kǔ　xiào&amp;quot;). There were times when I encountered these words (only in Chinese in my experience) and I couldn&#039;t think of any decent English words to match the meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
Would it be fine if I apply &amp;quot;smile wryly&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;let out a wry smile&amp;quot; for it? There are some more situations for &amp;quot;苦笑&amp;quot; but I couldn&#039;t think of more for now. (Currently working only on Chapter 4.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:I&#039;d say &amp;quot;wry&amp;quot; works. Actually, now that I&#039;m mentally substituting it to the excerpts above, suddenly I feel it works better than most of the suggestions I gave.&lt;br /&gt;
:You can probably use its synonym &amp;quot;dry&amp;quot; too, though I think &amp;quot;wry&amp;quot; works better. -[[User:AKAAkira|Akira]] ([[User talk:AKAAkira|talk]]) 22:41, 13 August 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A Chinese dictionary here.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The best way to convey &amp;quot;苦笑&amp;quot; is actually &amp;quot;wry smile&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;smiled wryly&amp;quot;. Check the context as &amp;quot;bitter smile&amp;quot; sounds correct in a way. Just my personal idea, but it&#039;s best to have synonyms... --[[User:KanzakiAria|KanzakiAria]] ([[User talk:KanzakiAria|talk]]) 00:55, 14 August 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unfortunately I&#039;m not a Chinese dictionary, but this should be pointed out nonetheless. At least when it comes to the Chinese, 苦笑 isn&#039;t quite that straightforward. Literally, 苦 is &amp;quot;bitter&amp;quot; and 笑 is &amp;quot;laugh&amp;quot;, hence &amp;quot;bitter laugh&amp;quot;. In practice, however, its meaning must be taken from the context. It &#039;&#039;can&#039;&#039; mean a &amp;quot;bitter laugh&amp;quot;, it can mean a &amp;quot;wry smile&amp;quot;, and it can even mean a &amp;quot;strained&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;forced&amp;quot; smile (i.e. X forced a smile). As with anything, make your brain, and not just your dictionary, a part of the translation process, and you&#039;ll see wonderful results. [[User:Hiyono|Hiyono]] ([[User talk:Hiyono|talk]]) 01:22, 14 August 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Laughed bitterly&amp;quot;... &amp;quot;Laughed wryly&amp;quot;...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Know when to use which. The context should state what the person is feeling. For example, in an awkward situation, it would usually be &amp;quot;forced a smile&amp;quot; or something. --[[User:KanzakiAria|KanzakiAria]] ([[User talk:KanzakiAria|talk]]) 03:33, 14 August 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Date A Live Volume 9: Natsumi Change Novel Illustrations ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I have the images for this volume, but I don&#039;t know how to upload it... &lt;br /&gt;
Can someone help me out? [[User:Flowers-LavDai|Flowers-LavDai]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Copy the Illustration codes in other volumes and switch the number to vol 9. then slowly upload.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oh ok... I tried that but there&#039;s no image... [[User:Flowers-LavDai|Flowers-LavDai]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Once you do that, you click on the empty slot and upload the pictures.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OHHH... That&#039;s so COOL! Thanks for the help!!! [[User:Flowers-LavDai|Flowers-LavDai]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No, thanks for the help--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 00:55, 22 December 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There&#039;s a problem..... I don&#039;t know the page numbers... What should I do? [[User:Flowers-LavDai|Flowers-LavDai]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
just upload it as you like first.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I uploaded some... Want to help me check if it looks right? [[User:Flowers-LavDai|Flowers-LavDai]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
i&#039;ll set the skeleton, you add after i do it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Uhh.. I already uploaded 5 pictures...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wait.....--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 01:16, 22 December 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
YES!!! Done uploading!!! Feel so accomplished for once. Thanks for the help, [[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]], you&#039;re the best!!! [[User:Flowers-LavDai|Flowers-LavDai]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I thank all the translators for their hard work on these volumes of Date A Live for so long!!! :) Keep up the good work!!! [[User:Flowers-LavDai|Flowers-LavDai]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oh, by the way, [[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]], do you want me to upload the Blu-ray version of Natsumi Change cover? [[User:Flowers-LavDai|Flowers-LavDai]] 12:56, 25 December 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==PDFs and Spanish translation==&lt;br /&gt;
First I was wondering if there is an specific person that does the PDFs of the novel? If not could I work in doing the ones for Volume 4 Itsuka Sister and for Volume 6 Miku Lily?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second is there a problem if I start working in the Spanish translation of the novel? [[User:Ishi-kun|Ishi-kun]] ([[User talk:Ishi-kun|talk]]) 01:34, 5 January 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You can find most of the Pdf from the b-T date a live forum, just ask there.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If there isnt any spanish translations then go for it, it&#039;s up to you.--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 06:40, 5 January 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks for the info about the PDFs, I actually found them there. I&#039;ll also get to work on the Spanish translation. Thanks for the quick reply. [[User:Ishi-kun|Ishi-kun]] ([[User talk:Ishi-kun|talk]]) 00:34, 6 January 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
==DAL Clean up==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here is a [[Vallor_-_Tests|Link]] to the current preview page of what changes are probably going to be made to the DAL page (If you ignore the extra stuff and [[User:Vallor|Vallor]] having fun with the tenth volume)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Volume 10 Novel Illustrations ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;ve updated the Novel Illustrations of Volume 10, but I&#039;m not sure if I did it correctly...&lt;br /&gt;
Also, the page numbers of the illustrations are according to the illustrations themselves, so I&#039;m not sure it it&#039;s correct or not...&lt;br /&gt;
Please help me check for any mistakes... Thanks [[User:Flowers-LavDai|Flowers-LavDai]] 19:08, 20 March 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Volume 10 : Chapters&#039; names ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sorry to ask, but... what is a &amp;quot;Gettier&amp;quot; ? When I put it on Google, I found this : [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Edmund_Gettier link].&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:Devenk83|Devenk83]] ([[User talk:Devenk83|talk]]) 12:35, 21 March 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
its Goetia, i forget to full name and put that there first.--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 20:43, 21 March 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Volume 7 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hey i Don&#039;t want to sound rude or anything but i really enjoy the series but i can&#039;t continue reading past volume 6 due to the fact that volume 7 has not been fully translated?? is it not going to get finished or is it just taking a little longer than usual or something else entirely?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.....It&#039;s still being translated.There are two translators on this so don&#039;t worry, it will be out someday.--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 08:45, 25 March 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I agree.  would love to continue reading this but the way volume 6 ends i just cant think about skipping Volume 7. So the if it could get done pretty soon i would appreciate it more than You would know. also am reading the absolute duo as well seems like it is going to be a good series. but i really love the way this series is going so again if it could would love you guys more than you would know. &amp;lt;3 Forever&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I also don&#039;t want to sound rude but please TRANSLATE VOLUME 7 AS FAST AS POSSIBLE. I really enjoy the series. And I respect the fact that the translators are trying there best to translate it as fast as possible. I JUST WANT TO READ VOLUME 7 SO BADLY. Sorry I&#039;m kinda impatient. But still I love you guys for translating the Date a Live series. KEEP UP THE GOOD WORK!!!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.....Patience, i really want to get rid of my &amp;quot;BE GONE&amp;quot; habit so please help me do so.--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 01:35, 4 April 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It has been roughly around a month since the first person asked if Volume 7 was going to be finished or not.  We can clearly read that it is going to get finished but it has been a month since they asked and no progress over Volume 7 has happened. . . basically what I am trying to get at is it seems like it might be abandoned . . . . and the way Volume 6 ends . . .one can not simply just start on Volume 8 and try to fill in the whole. . . it is stopping our progress from reading the rest of this amazing series so . . . if it is getting translated we would just honestly like to see some kind of progress . .  again none has been shone in over a month or so now so we are just worried to say the least plz be our savior and finish translating this &amp;lt;3 love them forever.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That&#039;s how it usually happens. The translators are free to choose what volume they translate, what pace they translate at, etc. This isn&#039;t the only project what this occurs :P. *whispers* &amp;quot;I dislike it too, but there&#039;s nothing we can do...&amp;quot; [[User:All Nighter94|All Night]] ([[User talk:All Nighter94|talk]]) 13:11, 15 April 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note the translator updated his blog with an update for vol7 c8 last monthish? It&#039;s being worked on, chill out.--[[User:Drowzycow|Drowzycow]] ([[User talk:Drowzycow|talk]]) 14:13, 15 April 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
........I guess i have to pick up my old habit again.....LOOK! They are doing their best to translate here Okay? I just so happened to finish vol 8 and vol 9 faster.This is not their fault; no one is at fault get it!?--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 03:38, 16 April 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Side Stories (Updated) ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hello! So I saw that recently more Side Stories have been added to the Date A Live page. I&#039;m just curious if someone is actually translating them or if the titles were just put up just because. I understand that translating is not easy and I&#039;m not trying to rush anyone. It&#039;s just that the Side Story volumes that were already up are only half complete and now there are more. (-[[User:Omegalock|Omegalock]] ([[User talk:Omegalock|talk]]) 01:19, 18 April 2014 (CDT))&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That will be considered my fault then, since I&#039;m the one who put up those new titles for the short stories. Well I think that it&#039;s best to give time to our translators to finish up on the main storyline first then concentrate on the short stories. I believe that they will get to translate the short stories later on.  If not, I will try to translate them (LOL) and post it on the DAL forum, so the staffs can look over it and determine if the translation is valid and be posted in the DAL LN page or not. [[User:Flowers-LavDai|Flowers-LavDai]] 8:23, 2 April 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It&#039;s cool that some of the short stories were translated. But the Yamai Lunchtime. Is that the actual completed translation? It looks more like a summary or script and seems off compared to the other stories that came with it. (-[[User:Omegalock|Omegalock]] ([[User talk:Omegalock|talk]]) 01:19, 18 April 2014 (CDT))&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:It seems kinda obvious it&#039;s not a real translation, just a summary. The short story isn&#039;t that short. -[[User:AKAAkira|Akira]] ([[User talk:AKAAkira|talk]]) 19:31, 5 April 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ok, so...yamai lunchtime was taken down. I understand that but what was the problem with the rest? Origami normalize, Kurumi Cat, Mana Mission, and Kotori Mystery seemed fine overall. (-[[User:Omegalock|Omegalock]] ([[User talk:Omegalock|talk]]) 01:19, 18 April 2014 (CDT))&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They&#039;re suspected to be summaries too, but as we have no way to confirm it yet, they will be hidden for now.&lt;br /&gt;
And if the authors of those summaries read this, here is a message for you: the wiki isn&#039;t a place to post summaries, but in the forum you will be better welcomed. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:Devenk83|Devenk83]] ([[User talk:Devenk83|talk]]) 13:41, 7 April 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Page Naming Conventions ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Basically, I think someone misnamed the DAL Encore and Date A Akihabara chapters (wonder why I didn&#039;t notice this before...). Can I go on a page-moving spree so that stuff like &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;[[Date A Live Encore Chapter 3: Yoshino Fireworks]] are named [[Date A Live:Encore Chapter 3]]&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, instead? -[[User:AKAAkira|Akira]] ([[User talk:AKAAkira|talk]]) 23:14, 5 April 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m just stating my opinion, but I would much prefer the current version instead. I would like to know the name of the chapter instead.-[[User:Flowers-LavDai|Flowers-LavDai]] 22:23, 14 April 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:I&#039;d think chapter names should be displayed in the headings (&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;these things --&amp;gt; == Section title ==&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;), not the page name, to mark sections in the Full Pages...though I guess there isn&#039;t one in Yoshino Fireworks and a few others yet, so whoever&#039;s renaming them could insert the headings as needed. Is that fine?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:EDIT: Ugh, and forgot something else--those three &amp;quot;Dating Preparation Cases&amp;quot; at the bottom of Date A Live Encore is actually placed first, before the other chapters, in my copy of Encore. I hope no one minds if I organize them that way later. -[[User:AKAAkira|Akira]] ([[User talk:AKAAkira|talk]]) 04:24, 16 April 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I think we could all live with it if you decide to change and reorganize but in my opinion I think everything is fine the way they are. I mean it doesn&#039;t seem like the short stories are in any particular chronological order. They all seem separate from each other, if that makes sense. It&#039;s not like first there was Yoshino&#039;s fire works and the next thing in the Date A live Universe that happened is Kotori&#039;s Birthday. It&#039;s more like &amp;quot;first I&#039;m gonna talk about that time with Yoshino and then I feel like talking about the time with Kotori&amp;quot;. But like I said before, if you want to change the names and organization I don&#039;t think it will be a big problem, it shouldn&#039;t mess anyone up too bad. However I think a more important thing to focus on would be actually translating the stories. Who cares about where the story is or what it&#039;s called if nobody can read it, right? (-[[User:Omegalock|Omegalock]] ([[User talk:Omegalock|talk]]) 01:18, 18 April 2014 (CDT))&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
: (Please sign your comment by adding four tildes (&amp;lt;code&amp;gt;&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;-~~~~&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/code&amp;gt;) so everyone can tell who&#039;s talking...)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
: The examples you picked hardly match what I was talking about...but I was only checking whether anyone minded, so whatever, I guess. Also, I&#039;ll agree that translating the stories is the most important part, but we can&#039;t exactly force anyone to. -[[User:AKAAkira|Akira]] ([[User talk:AKAAkira|talk]]) 22:07, 17 April 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
whoa, thanks for that tip. I&#039;m still new to talking on Baka-Tsuki lol. The main point I was trying to make is that the way the titles are organized now seem fine as they are but the changes you want to make are ok as well. And I wasn&#039;t trying to rush the translators with my comment and I apologize if I offended any of them, I know they hate it when we do that. I&#039;d still like to know if they are actually in the process of translating anything or if they are not do they know when they think they will start? (-[[User:Omegalock|Omegalock]] ([[User talk:Omegalock|talk]]) 01:18, 18 April 2014 (CDT))&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
: You&#039;re welcome. A good indication would be the [[Date_A_Live:Registration_Page|Registration Page]], where translators who want to reserve a job sign their names. So far the only short story in queue is the Rinne Bathtime chapter, but I think that&#039;s been there for a while.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
: (A bigger problem, though, might be the raws&#039; relative lack of availability. I&#039;ve been looking for a while, but outside of DAL Encore I still couldn&#039;t find a copy of the side stories, so I wouldn&#039;t even be able to try translating even if I wanted to do it right now.) -[[User:AKAAkira|Akira]] ([[User talk:AKAAkira|talk]]) 02:09, 18 April 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well that makes sense. If nobody can find the raws then it&#039;s understandable. (-[[User:Omegalock|Omegalock]] ([[User talk:Omegalock|talk]]) 18:01, 18 April 2014 (CDT))&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Volume 0 - April 9 ?? ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So what is volume 0? (-[[User:Omegalock|Omegalock]] ([[User talk:Omegalock|talk]]) 12:07, 21 April 2014 (CDT))&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
: April 9 was the day before Shidou met Tohka, so it&#039;s easy to guess the story covers Shidou&#039;s point of view leading up to that day. ...Of course, I don&#039;t know for sure. Flowers-LavDai might be able to say more.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
: (Off-topic to Flowers-LavDai: ...what am I supposed to call you, &amp;quot;Flowers&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;LavDai&amp;quot;?) -[[User:AKAAkira|Akira]] ([[User talk:AKAAkira|talk]]) 15:25, 21 April 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oh right, I forgot Tohka means April 10th. (-[[User:Omegalock|Omegalock]] ([[User talk:Omegalock|talk]]) 19:18, 21 April 2014 (CDT))&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I was thinking it was some kind of prologue but it&#039;s hard to imagine what it would contain. My best guess would be kotori getting permission for the plan or maybe just to show the calm before the storm as a contrast to the first volume.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
-[[User:Yascob99|Yascob99]] ([[User talk:Yascob99|talk]]) 21:00, 21 April 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:@Omegalock - Just &amp;quot;tenth&amp;quot;, actually, not &amp;quot;April&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:@Yascob - look in the Illustrations page if you want to be spoiled. (Though it looks like there&#039;ll be more than the events on just the ninth, if Tohka&#039;s illustration is any indication... It&#039;s easier to draw a conjecture from the first illustration, though.) --[[User:AKAAkira|Akira]] ([[User talk:AKAAkira|talk]]) 22:27, 21 April 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Is it just me, or have the illustrations been photographed and not actually scanned?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well, Volume 0 is before where everything begins, where it explains about Tohka past (a little)... It&#039;s not really considered a prologue since both version 1 and 2 of the book have ~190 pages&lt;br /&gt;
:@AKAAkira - It&#039;s doesn&#039;t matter to me :P, anything&#039;s fine &lt;br /&gt;
@ I dunno who... Yeah... It&#039;s photographed since the pic are found online after all... Don&#039;t have money to buy the book myself... - [[User:Flowers-LavDai|Flowers-LavDai]] 17:29, 22 April 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Volume 10 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I know that making this is just asking for trouble but I&#039;m not trying to offend anyone. I am just genuinely curious so I&#039;m just gonna go ahead and ask. Is there any plan for Volume 10? Has it been started? Is there a set date as to when it will  be started? (-[[User:Omegalock|Omegalock]] ([[User talk:Omegalock|talk]]) 20:50, 8 May 2014 (CDT))&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well, [[user:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] did mention on the B-T forum that he&#039;ll pick up Vol.10 if Vol. 11 comes out and it&#039;s still left alone at that time. - [[User:Flowers-LavDai|Flowers-LavDai]] 22:23, 8 May 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
oh... :( .  Oh well. (-[[User:Omegalock|Omegalock]] ([[User talk:Omegalock|talk]]) 01:00, 9 May 2014 (CDT))&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Omegalock</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Date_A_Live&amp;diff=351924</id>
		<title>Talk:Date A Live</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Date_A_Live&amp;diff=351924"/>
		<updated>2014-05-09T01:56:19Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Omegalock: /* Volume 10 */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;I added the tag so it can&#039;t be updated as a full project, unless you object. [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 19:53, 27 December 2011 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I don&#039;t really mind, but I don&#039;t think it&#039;s ready to be a full project yet.. --[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] 20:05, 27 December 2011 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Technically, it&#039;s enough, I think. Onizuka-GTO will check that. [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 20:11, 27 December 2011 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Illustrations by Tsunako(つなこ)&amp;quot; I was seriously doubting my eyes thinking the illustrations resembled Neptunia, until I saw that quote. Fuuuuuuuuu&lt;br /&gt;
Yea, after visiting [her?] blog(http://tyamo.wa-syo-ku.com/) I can see its there. Haaa&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Editing ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;ve noticed some incorrect tenses scattered around ... so ... I hope that I&#039;ll be allowed to perform some major editing ... --[[User:Kenji|Kenji]] ([[User talk:Kenji|talk]]) 03:33, 3 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== More major editing ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m planning on doing some major editing... for example, rewriting sentences to sound more natural in English and consolidating them into paragraphs so that it&#039;s more easily readable. [[User:CarVac|CarVac]] 20:50, 10 June 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So... are you asking for permission, or just posting your plan? Either way, go right ahead!-[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] 22:10, 11 June 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Tohka vs Touka ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hey all. I&#039;ve been thinking of picking up the translation for this since there aren&#039;t any active translators. Would anyone be opposed to me using Touka instead of Tohka? It just looks more natural/correct that way. --[[User:Shini|Shini]] 18:31, 17 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m not opposed. I originally was planning to do that, but the official English romanization had it as Tohka so I chose to follow what the author decided.--[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] 23:12, 17 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
isn&#039;t it Tohka? 十香。。。。。now that i read about it it sounds more like Tooka oh Btw im working on Vol 2 chpt 1 just to avoid clashing--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] 23:26, 17 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The official romanization also has Sido instead of Shidou and Sprit instead of Spirit. Official romanization is usually just there for design, not to sound natural or even be correct. The kanji suggests that it should be Tooka, but the JDIC name dictionary has the reading as とうか (Touka). According to my IME, both are valid, so I&#039;m just going to go with Touka. -- [[User:Shini|Shini]] 11:04, 18 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
well i guess you can put that but someway or another we have to agree on one names--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] 11:12, 18 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ah never mind, I saw the furigana in the original text and it says Tooka. I guess we should use that, then. -- [[User:Shini|Shini]] 18:14, 18 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eh... personally, I&#039;ve always hated that way of writing it (e.g. Toosaka, instead of Tousaka or Tohsaka? Bleh.) For what it&#039;s worth, [http://www.youtube.com/watch?feature=player_embedded&amp;amp;v=-4mtQ8VwUkk#! the anime PV] uses Tohka: http://imgur.com/a/tasbw. (But at the end of the day I&#039;d be happy to get more translations regardless of the name used. If it really bugs me I&#039;ll toss together a Greasemonkey script to fix it locally...) -- [[User:Dagger|Dagger]] 20:04, 18 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They use Sido? Are you serious? Ok then whatever... lol. If anyone wants feel free to change Tohka to Touka in the previous few chapters. I&#039;m against Tooka though, seems unnatural.--[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] 23:17, 18 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
???しど&amp;lt;---shido....right??? im confused lol.....but oh well what chapters are you gonna be doing? Its best if you register to tell others you are working on that chapter/vol--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] 00:16, 19 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
し is pronounced &amp;quot;shi&amp;quot;, but it&#039;s romanized to &amp;quot;si&amp;quot; in [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Kunrei-shiki_romanization Kunrei-shiki] romanization, for reasons that are fairly obvious if you look at the tables on that link. Needless to say I think we should avoid that, since no English speaker is going to read it correctly unless they&#039;re familiar with Kunrei-shiki or kana... and even then it&#039;s hard to mentally read &amp;quot;Sido&amp;quot; off the page as &amp;quot;Shido&amp;quot;. (This is the main reason I dislike Tooka -- even though I know how it&#039;s supposed to be pronounced, I inevitably read the &amp;quot;too&amp;quot; as [http://en.wiktionary.org/wiki/too /tuː/]) -- [[User:Dagger|Dagger]] 00:59, 19 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.....Look at the exceptions table at the bottom dude....--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] 01:14, 19 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What about it? Just because it&#039;s permissible to use alternate spellings in some situations doesn&#039;t mean the non-alternate spelling ceases to exist... -- [[User:Dagger|Dagger]] 01:28, 19 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The problem with Tou vs Too is that often the kanji reading is Too. But I&#039;m fine with using Tou for readability. I don&#039;t like using Toh because first of all it&#039;s very situational (e.g. can you imagine writing tohi instead of tooi? lol) and it can cause confusion depending on the following syllable (e.g. Kagetsu Tohya - would be read as to-hya if you go by syllable). Anyway, I guess we&#039;ll just go with Touka then?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;ll probably just finish what&#039;s left of volume 1 first, unless Jonathan still wants to do it. -- [[User:Shini|Shini]] 08:19, 19 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thought 士道　was しどう　Shidou, not しど　Shido. Can you please find me some furigana that says otherwise? Even Touka says シドー　not シド. @Shini, go ahead. It&#039;s gonna be another month before my internship ends and I get back on this. --[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] 01:32, 20 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yes, 士道 is Shidou. --[[User:Shini|Shini]] 07:10, 20 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Translation help ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
と開き直ったわけでもない what does this mean???--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] 08:40, 22 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
開き直る 【ひらきなおる】 	(v5r,vi) to become defiant; to turn upon; to become serious; (P); ED &lt;br /&gt;
That doesn&#039;t seem to help much... Let&#039;s see, based on the context I would guess it&#039;s something like &amp;quot;It wasn&#039;t like his legs were too tired, or that he stopped caring about being drenched.&amp;quot; --[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] 15:15, 22 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks ill be doing this quite often~ haha--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] 19:22, 22 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
how bout ―ずるぺったああああああんッ　i know in this sentence she slipped and fell but how do i put it in words?--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] 01:19, 23 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
滑る(P); 辷る 【すべる】 (v5r,vi) (1) to glide; to slide (e.g. on skis); to slip; (2) to fail (an examination); to bomb (when telling a joke); (3) to drop; to go down; to come down; to fall (e.g. in status); &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I honestly have no idea, I&#039;ll leave it to you to be creative :P Just come up with something absurd and it should be fine no? --[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] 22:11, 23 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I don&#039;t know the context here but that sounds more like a pun on つるぺったん (flat &amp;amp; smooth chest, name of a Touhou arrange by Silver Forest) --[[User:Shini|Shini]] 20:43, 24 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;フラクシナス&amp;gt; what do you all wanna put it??--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] 09:47, 29 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;ve been using Fraxinus --[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] 00:00, 30 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
一糸すら纏わぬ姿で......huh???--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] 09:03, 6 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It means &amp;quot;completely naked&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;without a strip of clothing on&amp;quot;. [[User:Dammitt|Dammitt]] 09:38, 6 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
士道の身体は収納に便利な上下脱着式になっている......are you kidding me how&#039;d you put that into words =.=--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] 00:51, 7 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It&#039;s difficult to guess the meaning without context. Literal meaning would be something like &amp;quot;Shidou&#039;s body became [*] (took the form of [*]), convenient for storing&amp;quot; :D, where [*] – 上下脱着式, it means &amp;quot;detachable-top-and-bottom type&amp;quot;, you know, like in the notebooks that have detachable display. If you can&#039;t find proper words, just rephrase it. [[User:Dammitt|Dammitt]] 02:38, 7 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
dude your a lifesaver sorry for the inconvenience though--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] 03:20, 7 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Giving some context - Touka punched him, and he basically said &amp;quot;omg she seriously punched me&amp;quot;, and then thought &amp;quot;naw, if she rly did that my body would&#039;ve become a convenient to store detachable model&amp;quot; or something like that --[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] 22:50, 7 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
yea i wrote that but alittle more &amp;quot;constructive&amp;quot; sentence but seriously this series has wayy too many tsukommi--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] 23:02, 7 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I know right!!! And they&#039;re all hard to understand and obscure, like who knows, maybe that sentence was actually a reference to some manga or video game or whatever... --[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] 22:38, 8 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
それが引き起こす突発性災害よ mind helping? i dunno how to put this into english.....is &amp;quot;cause of the natural occurrence of the disaster&amp;quot; a way to put it???--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 10:02, 19 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Um, i put it in google translator and it came something along the lines of : it causes a sudden disaster.--[[User:Cliff|Cliff]] ([[User talk:Cliff|talk]]) 05:39, 6 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Don&#039;t trust google translator in jap&amp;gt;eng it is always crazy--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 07:01, 6 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;That was a calamity of an outbreak-inducing nature.&amp;quot; I&#039;m not completely not certain about this --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 07:11, 6 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
like the cause of the disaster or something like that?--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 07:14, 6 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
引き起こす is a verb you can&#039;t just make it a noun. 突発性 outbreak-nature 災害 calamity --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 08:39, 6 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hm, can you tell a few sentences before and after it?--[[User:Cliff|Cliff]] ([[User talk:Cliff|talk]]) 09:11, 6 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
南甲町の住宅街 sooo how&#039;d we put this together? South residential area?--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 09:20, 11 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
South Residential Block [[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 09:56, 11 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
that works lol--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 10:01, 11 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
need help with &amp;quot;気がしてならなかった&amp;quot;she did not realize?--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 00:34, 15 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If you put the text in the summary box you tend to find help quicker. --[[User:Drowzycow|Drowzycow]] ([[User talk:Drowzycow|talk]]) 05:32, 15 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eh... there&#039;s something more before that. It probably means &#039;She could not help but feel&#039; &amp;lt;whatever was before that&amp;gt;. [[User:Florza|Florza]] ([[User talk:Florza|talk]]) 06:38, 15 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
thx--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 06:58, 15 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
やだなその反応...how to put this in words. &amp;quot;that reaction?&amp;quot; &amp;quot;Yuuck that reaction&amp;quot; &amp;quot;that reaction is suspicous&amp;quot;--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 23:48, 15 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Depends on context... it changes depending whether the person saying it is saying it to himself, or to someone (while referring to that someone&#039;s reaction)... etc etc. It just means the person saying it doesn&#039;t like that response that happened. [[User:Florza|Florza]] ([[User talk:Florza|talk]]) 00:02, 16 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&#039;No way&#039;&#039;&#039;, such a response&amp;quot; I don&#039;t know the pre-and-post situation, so this is what I think it is.  --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 00:05, 16 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
can&#039;t be no way since she sound shock. she is directing the speech to Shidou. and its in a teasing tone--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 00:24, 16 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oh, I was thinking that Shidoo is the one who made that negative remark and is then teased by her with the &amp;lt;as I suggested above&amp;gt;. Rikaichan shows &amp;quot;not a chance, not likely, no way, fault, defect, weak point&amp;quot; for &#039;&#039;&#039;やだ&#039;&#039;&#039;  --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 00:36, 16 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
やあねえ=? in need of idea&#039;s for this.....slang--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 07:56, 24 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This probably doesn&#039;t help but google translate gives me- Hey hey? or something similar to Hey, come on --[[User:Drowzycow|Drowzycow]] ([[User talk:Drowzycow|talk]]) 08:48, 24 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.....i&#039;ll keep that in hold--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 08:57, 24 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Can&#039;t help you without the whole sentence. 屋根？　[[User:Florza|Florza]] ([[User talk:Florza|talk]]) 08:58, 24 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
やあねえ.陸自の災害復興部隊だって。破壊されたビルを一晩で直しちゃうじゃない--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 18:07, 24 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Something like まぁねぇ(Well, yeah, they&#039;re the Spirit-whatever-nonsense of the JGSDF after all. They can fix the destroyed buildings in just one night.) [[User:Florza|Florza]] ([[User talk:Florza|talk]]) 19:05, 24 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
それとも、この中に一人でも、私に勝てる方がいやがるのでしょうか? need help--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 01:38, 27 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Question ==&lt;br /&gt;
Really love the series and the amount of work the translators are putting into this. Just have one question for this part of the translation in chapter 2: &amp;quot;...Now then Shin, this might be sudden.&amp;quot; &amp;quot;What&#039;s with that splendid through?! Or rather you even gave me a weird nickname!&amp;quot; What does &amp;quot;splendid through&amp;quot; mean? Did you mean &amp;quot;splendid throw&amp;quot; or something that expresses them ignoring Shidou? --[[User:MonsterBandage|MonsterBandage]] ([[User_talk:MonsterBandage|Talk]] | ) 12:54, 7 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This probably belongs better on the talk page for that chapter, but anyways, what was meant there was that she just let the joke (tsukkomi) go through, like, just ignored it. If you have any suggestions on how to make it more understandable then let me know. --[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] ([[User talk:Jonathanasdf|talk]]) 02:39, 8 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Should spirit be &amp;quot;Spirit&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot;? I noticed alot while editing but its not really consistent. Honestly i think it should be &amp;quot;Spirit&amp;quot; since we arn&#039;t using the traditional sense of the word so a capital would be appropriate. Plus it looks better.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:MonsterBandage|MonsterBandage]] ([[User_talk:MonsterBandage|Talk]] | ) 5:16, 23 November 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Spirit--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 23:21, 22 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;ve been putting it lower case because upper case seems to break up the reading flow. Given how often it appears, that&#039;s not such a good thing. But if you say it looks better.... Yeah we should definitely come to an agreement on it. I guess if enough people agree then Spirit is fine.--[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] ([[User talk:Jonathanasdf|talk]]) 09:34, 26 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just to make sure, Touka pronounces Shidou&#039;s name as Shido right?&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:MonsterBandage|MonsterBandage]] ([[User_talk:MonsterBandage|Talk]] | ) 4:07, 26 November 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
that&#039;s my case but for the others i don&#039;t know. Tohka&#039;s way of calling Shidou is different from others calling him. so i used Shido.--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 22:24, 26 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I use shidou because Shido makes it seem as if she says the name shorter... --[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] ([[User talk:Jonathanasdf|talk]]) 01:27, 27 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So is anyone going to create the pdfs for the first few 3 finished volumes? [[User:Zeru|Zeru]] ([[User talk:Zeru|talk]]) 04:18, 3 January 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It&#039;s right at the forum. [[User:Sefirosu|Sefirosu]] ([[User talk:Sefirosu|talk]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I am curious is there anybody working on volume six?[[User:alazyguy|alazyguy]] ([[User talk:alazyguy|talk]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Chapters 3 and Epilogue ==&lt;br /&gt;
I really like this series and your translations. I really appreciate your hard work and I know, that it takes considerable time, but I would like to ask one thing. Is somebody currently working on chapters 3 and Epilogue? I know that there are registered two people, but since there was no developement for some time I was just wondering whether they are still working on it or they gave up and forgot to delete their names from the list. (so this question is directed to them and anybody else who knows anything about it)--[[User:KaprJarda|KaprJarda]] ([[User talk:KaprJarda|talk]]) 15:37, 14 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Casing ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wanted to bring up the issue of casing for certain words. In different chapters, theres inconsistencies in the casing of certain words. Mainly: spacequake, Commander Mode, Realizer, anti-spirit squad, Spirits, shelters&lt;br /&gt;
Not too big of a deal but kinda bothers me since i don&#039;t know if i should change them or not without annoying other people. Can we have an agreement on the casing we want such words to be?&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:MonsterBandage|MonsterBandage]] 6:28, 26 November 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Proposal: spacequake, commander mode, Realizer, Anti-Spirit Team, spirits, shelters. --[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] ([[User talk:Jonathanasdf|talk]]) 02:36, 26 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Caps will also depend on how the word is used. e.g. spacequake, shelter, spirit are just general nouns that shouldn&#039;t be capped unless they start a sentence, but there maybe cases for example &amp;quot;Spirit&amp;quot; should be capped since it&#039;s used to identify certain individuals/used to replace a pronoun. Another way around the issue is to introduce brackets &amp;lt; &amp;gt; for special terms in the story like &amp;lt;LOST&amp;gt; / &amp;lt;Territory&amp;gt; --[[User:Drowzycow|Drowzycow]] ([[User talk:Drowzycow|talk]]) 09:50, 26 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
im all for the brackets suggestion. Still think Spirit works better capped.&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:MonsterBandage|MonsterBandage]] 1:26, 27 November 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
im with Caps too the bracket make&#039;s it into a Keyword with is not--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 19:44, 26 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In your recent translation example is lost always presented as (LOST) in the raws? If it is LOST should at least be bracketed. --[[User:Drowzycow|Drowzycow]] ([[User talk:Drowzycow|talk]]) 20:16, 26 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
nope in the raws it isnt in brackets so i follow it.--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 21:30, 26 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
when they refer to people using things like nii-sama/onii-chan and senpai, should the first letter be capped?&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:MonsterBandage|MonsterBandage]] 4:04, 27 November 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
......i guess you dont need to use caps since its a normal word and not an honorific or a name....i guess--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 22:23, 26 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Is the term Astral dress or Astraldress?&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:MonsterBandage|MonsterBandage]] 4:47, 27 November 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I agree that the bracket makes it into a keyword... but is it really not a keyword? &lt;br /&gt;
For AstralDress we had a discussion in the forums and decided &amp;quot;raiment&amp;quot; is a much less awkward term to use in the text. --[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] ([[User talk:Jonathanasdf|talk]]) 01:29, 27 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Together--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 01:29, 27 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Illustration editing ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Expect me to do the first 3 volumes in the near future~, first volume&#039;s images will be probably finished today. --[[User:Krytyk|Krytyk]] ([[User talk:Krytyk|talk]]) 04:02, 31 December 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
woah nice! and thanks--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 04:36, 31 December 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vol 1 done, gonna try doing 1vol/day if possible. --[[User:Krytyk|Krytyk]] ([[User talk:Krytyk|talk]]) 14:36, 31 December 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== PDF ==&lt;br /&gt;
has anyone done a pdf version yet? thanks [[User:AkaSora|AkaSora]] ([[User talk:AkaSora|talk]]) 11:01, 9 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Onnashi ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
About [[Date_A_Live:Volume_1#cite_note-4|this]], didn&#039;t you even consider the fact that &amp;quot;onnashi&amp;quot; (女市) is the separation of &amp;quot;ane&amp;quot;/&amp;quot;nee&amp;quot; (姉), meaning &amp;quot;big sister&amp;quot;, in radicals, therefore meaning that he tried to imply that that word wsan&#039;t even in his personal dictionary? BTW if done to &amp;quot;imouto&amp;quot; (妹) it gives &amp;quot;onnami&amp;quot; (女未), &amp;quot;not yet a woman).--[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 15:05, 14 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nope I didn&#039;t, nice catch :) Please fix it for me. --[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] ([[User talk:Jonathanasdf|talk]]) 20:15, 14 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Completion of the different parts.  ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hello, I am wondering if book 4 will be finished soon, but if the translators already had different plans, I was wondering when it will be finished. Thanks &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:NatsuXDragneel|NatsuXDragneel]] ([[User talk:NatsuXDragneel|talk]]) 19:51, 20 March 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
it will be done when the translator is done. Rozen has Real life problems so translations are delayed. exact time for completion is unknown and not determined. --[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 19:58, 20 March 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Alrighty, thanks. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:NatsuXDragneel|NatsuXDragneel]] ([[User talk:NatsuXDragneel|talk]]) 20:15, 20 March 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Wondering about volume name ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first three volumes has the order of the name the same as the cover image of the volume, however from the forth onwards it is reversed. Just wondering why?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
is it important to know why they want to change the design?--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 09:56, 4 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He&#039;s not talking anything about any designs. He&#039;s just asking why are the tl of the titles not consistent. --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 10:03, 4 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Volume 4 and Side Stories==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;ve been wondering about three things:&lt;br /&gt;
1. About the volume naming, there is a slight difference between first three volumes with the rest, where first three volumes put the spirit name in the second word while the rest put them as first word. Is this happened due to the original difference from the raw version, or because of some mistakes/inconsistencies happened while creating the project page? If it&#039;s the latter, please consider to fix them soon, both the project page and the PDF files, to prevent any possible confusion in the future. I&#039;m well aware that the section above me are mentioning about this issue as well, but since there is no obvious answer yet, I&#039;d like to re-state about it here.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Is there anyone doing the &amp;quot;Date A Akihabara&amp;quot; PDF version? Since I&#039;ve seen that all four (or five, I forget) chapters are translated already, but still no PDF uploaded yet. if there is nobody doing it, I might give it a try.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. I&#039;m well aware that this considered as bad etiquette here, but I still want to humbly request that any translator please pick up volume 4 and finishes it. I asked this out based on two reason: One, this volume is currently on air on the anime, and, Two, it&#039;s kinda confusing to continue to volume 5 without reading the volume 4 first. Volume 4 hold some of the most important event on this series: past revelation about Shidou, Mana and Kotori, and it&#039;s kinda pointless to continue reading to volume 5 without finishing volume 4 first. Also, on term of Origami, there is also a quite huge gap between volume 3 and 5, which most probably covered in Volume 4. This issue also appiles on the DEM Institute. I think it&#039;ll be better if this volume finished first before others, but again, decision is all yours and I&#039;ll wait patiently for them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:Pygmalion|Pygmalion]] ([[User talk:Pygmalion|talk]]) 15:28, 5 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If you read the page of the person who&#039;s in charge of translating the last 2 chapters he/she said that it would be done by the end of July. Like you I&#039;m also waiting, I even haven&#039;t read Volume 3 because their connected to each other. [[User:Oddmoonlight|Oddmoonlight]] ([[User talk:Oddmoonlight|talk]]) 02:05, 6 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Spanish section ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Can I get permission to translate the volume 1 chapter 1&#039;s English translation to Spanish?-Sorenman1 6/8/2013&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Most likely yes. [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 18:11, 8 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thank you!-Sorenman1 6/8/2013&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Volume 6==&lt;br /&gt;
Who&#039;s working on volume 6 chapter 2 since its partially done? Just wondering since I haven&#039;t seen anyones name register under it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Are you talking about chapter 2 ? Their is no translation for chapter 3.&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:Devenk83|Devenk83]] ([[User talk:Devenk83|talk]]) 16:33, 19 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yeah, Thank you.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Uh hello guys. I&#039;m (VayneLin) a newcomer here and I want to work on Chapter 3 since Chapter 2 has already been working on.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;gt;RikiNutCase Sorry there but can you please let me take on Chapter 3?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
go ahead--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 18:41, 1 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks there. :D&lt;br /&gt;
Uh can anyone tell me the exact name of the girl school in the series? Can&#039;t find it in the Terminology page.&lt;br /&gt;
Is it &amp;quot;Rindouji All-Girls Private School&amp;quot;?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
yes--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 03:29, 2 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So uh... There&#039;s this new girl I have never read about before... I believe her name is Jessica. Will it be okay if I go with this name?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yes. and if possible add her inside the terminology page. with the japanese name too if possible--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 04:20, 10 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She&#039;s a foreigner, Jessica is just Jessica. --[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] ([[User talk:Jonathanasdf|talk]]) 02:08, 12 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== &amp;quot;Bitterly&amp;quot; ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Does anyone mind if I just go an make a mass-replace of all appropriate instances of &amp;quot;smiled bitterly&amp;quot; being used? &amp;quot;Bitterly&amp;quot; implies &amp;quot;with resentment&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;spiteful&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;irate&amp;quot;, stuff like that—completely out of place with the relatively well-natured cast, to the point it&#039;s seriously starting to grate at me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Potential substitutes are smiled &amp;quot;dimly&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;feebly&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;weakly&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;helplessly&amp;quot;, or &amp;quot;wanly&amp;quot;. -[[User:AKAAkira|Akira]] ([[User talk:AKAAkira|talk]]) 18:59, 15 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I think you have to consider it on a case by case basis since &#039;smiled bitterly&#039; could refer to how they feel about the situation. The lowest degree of &#039;bitterness&#039; could be &#039;feeling troubled&#039; and that doesn&#039;t necessarily contrast with a smile.&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:AkaSora|AkaSora]] ([[User talk:AkaSora|talk]]) 19:57, 15 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::LATER EDIT (somehow missed reading the second sentence the first time...):&lt;br /&gt;
::Yeah, the lowest form of &amp;quot;bitter&amp;quot; could be &amp;quot;feeling troubled&amp;quot; - but for me at least, the connotation of the word completely overpower what other meanings it could have (there&#039;s a reason the entry for &amp;quot;bitter&amp;quot; in my Oxford Canadian Thesaurus include &amp;quot;sharp&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;acid&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;resentful&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;begrudging&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;painful&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;cruel&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;angry&amp;quot;...)&lt;br /&gt;
::There&#039;s really no need to write prose that requires the reader to maintain one layer of active interpretation to understand correctly. -[[User:AKAAkira|Akira]] ([[User talk:AKAAkira|talk]]) 00:39, 5 August 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:That&#039;s why I said &amp;quot;all appropriate instances&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Still, just &#039;&#039;look&#039;&#039; at these cases:&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;max-width: 55em;margin: 0 auto;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Oooh!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Shidou just finished his sentence, Tohka&#039;s eyes started to sparkle. After putting all of her weight onto the yoga ball, she made use of its rebound to stand up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Is, is there any pink colored noodles in there?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;There are. And there are green ones too.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Wh, what did you say......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tohka showed an expression as though she was a clergy who had received a message from the heavens, her two hands trembled.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What an emotional person. Shidou &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;background-color:yellow&amp;quot;&amp;gt;gave a bitter smile&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; as he continued.&lt;br /&gt;
----&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Go, good evening......Shidou-san, Tohka-san.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Aha— long time no see Shidou-kun. How have you been doing? Have you constantly spend sleepless nights by yourself thinking about Yoshino?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After Yoshino respectfully lowered her head, the puppet that was worn on her left hand——[Yoshinon] opened its mouth and gave out a cheerful voice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the difference in their tone and personalities, Shidou couldn&#039;t help &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;background-color:yellow&amp;quot;&amp;gt;but smile bitterly&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
----&lt;br /&gt;
Looking at her miserable state, Kotori couldn&#039;t help but shrug.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Alright alright, we&#039;ll let Reine bring Tohka there. There&#039;s no problem as long as you two move separately right?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Kotori finished speaking, Tohka&#039;s expression brightened in an instant.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;! Uu......Well, if you all want me to go that badly, then I guess there&#039;s no helping it!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Looking at Tohka, Shidou and Yoshino looked at each other &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;background-color:yellow&amp;quot;&amp;gt;and smiled bitterly&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;. &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
:Three cases. All from just the &#039;&#039;first section&#039;&#039; of Date A Live Encore:Chapter 3. Not even a quarter through. That ain&#039;t a good sign for the rest of the chapters. And here, however you look at it, &amp;quot;bitterly&amp;quot; is just way too strong. -[[User:AKAAkira|Akira]] ([[User talk:AKAAkira|talk]]) 20:36, 15 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Such changes has to be made with reference to the Japanese source. --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 22:10, 15 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:(Took me this long to get my hands on a copy, but...)&lt;br /&gt;
:The &#039;&#039;kanji&#039;&#039; given for all three instances are &amp;quot;&#039;&#039;kushou&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; (苦笑). I can at least concede that, of the two sources I checked, Wiktionary doesn&#039;t have that term at all and Google Translate did indeed give &amp;quot;bitter smile&amp;quot; as its translation.&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;On the other hand&#039;&#039;, I would argue that the context shown would invalidate, or at least make less preferable, using &amp;quot;bitter smile&amp;quot; or a variant thereof every time in every case &amp;quot;kushou&amp;quot; was used, particularly when there are other suitable words to work with (the related reasoning were added a bit above with this edit). It might also be a case of &amp;quot;lost in translation&amp;quot;; &amp;quot;&#039;&#039;kushou&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;, when translated directly, probably do mean a &amp;quot;bitter smile&amp;quot; but this could culturally have a different meaning altogether in Japanese when compared to English. Finally, checking out 苦 by itself on Wiktionary, it could also mean &amp;quot;hardship&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;suffering&amp;quot;, so &amp;quot;&#039;&#039;kushou&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; may very well could be interpreted as &amp;quot;the smile of one long-suffering the antics of a hyperactive teenage-seeming girl&amp;quot;, in which case &amp;quot;wan smile&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;weak smile&amp;quot; would be just as appropriate.&lt;br /&gt;
:And generally it&#039;s bad writing to use the same term for the same thing over and over again, anyway. English likes synonyms. At the very least &#039;&#039;some&#039;&#039; of those &amp;quot;bitter smiles&amp;quot; are due for a change, in the name of creative narration. -[[User:AKAAkira|Akira]] ([[User talk:AKAAkira|talk]]) 00:39, 5 August 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;苦笑&amp;quot;, although not being in Japanese vocabulary, is actually an existing word in Chinese (-it is pronounced as &amp;quot;Kǔ　xiào&amp;quot;). There were times when I encountered these words (only in Chinese in my experience) and I couldn&#039;t think of any decent English words to match the meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
Would it be fine if I apply &amp;quot;smile wryly&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;let out a wry smile&amp;quot; for it? There are some more situations for &amp;quot;苦笑&amp;quot; but I couldn&#039;t think of more for now. (Currently working only on Chapter 4.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:I&#039;d say &amp;quot;wry&amp;quot; works. Actually, now that I&#039;m mentally substituting it to the excerpts above, suddenly I feel it works better than most of the suggestions I gave.&lt;br /&gt;
:You can probably use its synonym &amp;quot;dry&amp;quot; too, though I think &amp;quot;wry&amp;quot; works better. -[[User:AKAAkira|Akira]] ([[User talk:AKAAkira|talk]]) 22:41, 13 August 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A Chinese dictionary here.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The best way to convey &amp;quot;苦笑&amp;quot; is actually &amp;quot;wry smile&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;smiled wryly&amp;quot;. Check the context as &amp;quot;bitter smile&amp;quot; sounds correct in a way. Just my personal idea, but it&#039;s best to have synonyms... --[[User:KanzakiAria|KanzakiAria]] ([[User talk:KanzakiAria|talk]]) 00:55, 14 August 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unfortunately I&#039;m not a Chinese dictionary, but this should be pointed out nonetheless. At least when it comes to the Chinese, 苦笑 isn&#039;t quite that straightforward. Literally, 苦 is &amp;quot;bitter&amp;quot; and 笑 is &amp;quot;laugh&amp;quot;, hence &amp;quot;bitter laugh&amp;quot;. In practice, however, its meaning must be taken from the context. It &#039;&#039;can&#039;&#039; mean a &amp;quot;bitter laugh&amp;quot;, it can mean a &amp;quot;wry smile&amp;quot;, and it can even mean a &amp;quot;strained&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;forced&amp;quot; smile (i.e. X forced a smile). As with anything, make your brain, and not just your dictionary, a part of the translation process, and you&#039;ll see wonderful results. [[User:Hiyono|Hiyono]] ([[User talk:Hiyono|talk]]) 01:22, 14 August 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Laughed bitterly&amp;quot;... &amp;quot;Laughed wryly&amp;quot;...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Know when to use which. The context should state what the person is feeling. For example, in an awkward situation, it would usually be &amp;quot;forced a smile&amp;quot; or something. --[[User:KanzakiAria|KanzakiAria]] ([[User talk:KanzakiAria|talk]]) 03:33, 14 August 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Date A Live Volume 9: Natsumi Change Novel Illustrations ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I have the images for this volume, but I don&#039;t know how to upload it... &lt;br /&gt;
Can someone help me out? [[User:Flowers-LavDai|Flowers-LavDai]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Copy the Illustration codes in other volumes and switch the number to vol 9. then slowly upload.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oh ok... I tried that but there&#039;s no image... [[User:Flowers-LavDai|Flowers-LavDai]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Once you do that, you click on the empty slot and upload the pictures.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OHHH... That&#039;s so COOL! Thanks for the help!!! [[User:Flowers-LavDai|Flowers-LavDai]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No, thanks for the help--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 00:55, 22 December 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There&#039;s a problem..... I don&#039;t know the page numbers... What should I do? [[User:Flowers-LavDai|Flowers-LavDai]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
just upload it as you like first.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I uploaded some... Want to help me check if it looks right? [[User:Flowers-LavDai|Flowers-LavDai]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
i&#039;ll set the skeleton, you add after i do it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Uhh.. I already uploaded 5 pictures...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wait.....--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 01:16, 22 December 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
YES!!! Done uploading!!! Feel so accomplished for once. Thanks for the help, [[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]], you&#039;re the best!!! [[User:Flowers-LavDai|Flowers-LavDai]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I thank all the translators for their hard work on these volumes of Date A Live for so long!!! :) Keep up the good work!!! [[User:Flowers-LavDai|Flowers-LavDai]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oh, by the way, [[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]], do you want me to upload the Blu-ray version of Natsumi Change cover? [[User:Flowers-LavDai|Flowers-LavDai]] 12:56, 25 December 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==PDFs and Spanish translation==&lt;br /&gt;
First I was wondering if there is an specific person that does the PDFs of the novel? If not could I work in doing the ones for Volume 4 Itsuka Sister and for Volume 6 Miku Lily?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second is there a problem if I start working in the Spanish translation of the novel? [[User:Ishi-kun|Ishi-kun]] ([[User talk:Ishi-kun|talk]]) 01:34, 5 January 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You can find most of the Pdf from the b-T date a live forum, just ask there.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If there isnt any spanish translations then go for it, it&#039;s up to you.--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 06:40, 5 January 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks for the info about the PDFs, I actually found them there. I&#039;ll also get to work on the Spanish translation. Thanks for the quick reply. [[User:Ishi-kun|Ishi-kun]] ([[User talk:Ishi-kun|talk]]) 00:34, 6 January 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
==DAL Clean up==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here is a [[Vallor_-_Tests|Link]] to the current preview page of what changes are probably going to be made to the DAL page (If you ignore the extra stuff and [[User:Vallor|Vallor]] having fun with the tenth volume)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Volume 10 Novel Illustrations ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;ve updated the Novel Illustrations of Volume 10, but I&#039;m not sure if I did it correctly...&lt;br /&gt;
Also, the page numbers of the illustrations are according to the illustrations themselves, so I&#039;m not sure it it&#039;s correct or not...&lt;br /&gt;
Please help me check for any mistakes... Thanks [[User:Flowers-LavDai|Flowers-LavDai]] 19:08, 20 March 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Volume 10 : Chapters&#039; names ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sorry to ask, but... what is a &amp;quot;Gettier&amp;quot; ? When I put it on Google, I found this : [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Edmund_Gettier link].&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:Devenk83|Devenk83]] ([[User talk:Devenk83|talk]]) 12:35, 21 March 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
its Goetia, i forget to full name and put that there first.--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 20:43, 21 March 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Volume 7 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hey i Don&#039;t want to sound rude or anything but i really enjoy the series but i can&#039;t continue reading past volume 6 due to the fact that volume 7 has not been fully translated?? is it not going to get finished or is it just taking a little longer than usual or something else entirely?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.....It&#039;s still being translated.There are two translators on this so don&#039;t worry, it will be out someday.--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 08:45, 25 March 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I agree.  would love to continue reading this but the way volume 6 ends i just cant think about skipping Volume 7. So the if it could get done pretty soon i would appreciate it more than You would know. also am reading the absolute duo as well seems like it is going to be a good series. but i really love the way this series is going so again if it could would love you guys more than you would know. &amp;lt;3 Forever&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I also don&#039;t want to sound rude but please TRANSLATE VOLUME 7 AS FAST AS POSSIBLE. I really enjoy the series. And I respect the fact that the translators are trying there best to translate it as fast as possible. I JUST WANT TO READ VOLUME 7 SO BADLY. Sorry I&#039;m kinda impatient. But still I love you guys for translating the Date a Live series. KEEP UP THE GOOD WORK!!!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.....Patience, i really want to get rid of my &amp;quot;BE GONE&amp;quot; habit so please help me do so.--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 01:35, 4 April 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It has been roughly around a month since the first person asked if Volume 7 was going to be finished or not.  We can clearly read that it is going to get finished but it has been a month since they asked and no progress over Volume 7 has happened. . . basically what I am trying to get at is it seems like it might be abandoned . . . . and the way Volume 6 ends . . .one can not simply just start on Volume 8 and try to fill in the whole. . . it is stopping our progress from reading the rest of this amazing series so . . . if it is getting translated we would just honestly like to see some kind of progress . .  again none has been shone in over a month or so now so we are just worried to say the least plz be our savior and finish translating this &amp;lt;3 love them forever.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That&#039;s how it usually happens. The translators are free to choose what volume they translate, what pace they translate at, etc. This isn&#039;t the only project what this occurs :P. *whispers* &amp;quot;I dislike it too, but there&#039;s nothing we can do...&amp;quot; [[User:All Nighter94|All Night]] ([[User talk:All Nighter94|talk]]) 13:11, 15 April 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note the translator updated his blog with an update for vol7 c8 last monthish? It&#039;s being worked on, chill out.--[[User:Drowzycow|Drowzycow]] ([[User talk:Drowzycow|talk]]) 14:13, 15 April 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
........I guess i have to pick up my old habit again.....LOOK! They are doing their best to translate here Okay? I just so happened to finish vol 8 and vol 9 faster.This is not their fault; no one is at fault get it!?--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 03:38, 16 April 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Side Stories (Updated) ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hello! So I saw that recently more Side Stories have been added to the Date A Live page. I&#039;m just curious if someone is actually translating them or if the titles were just put up just because. I understand that translating is not easy and I&#039;m not trying to rush anyone. It&#039;s just that the Side Story volumes that were already up are only half complete and now there are more. (-[[User:Omegalock|Omegalock]] ([[User talk:Omegalock|talk]]) 01:19, 18 April 2014 (CDT))&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That will be considered my fault then, since I&#039;m the one who put up those new titles for the short stories. Well I think that it&#039;s best to give time to our translators to finish up on the main storyline first then concentrate on the short stories. I believe that they will get to translate the short stories later on.  If not, I will try to translate them (LOL) and post it on the DAL forum, so the staffs can look over it and determine if the translation is valid and be posted in the DAL LN page or not. [[User:Flowers-LavDai|Flowers-LavDai]] 8:23, 2 April 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It&#039;s cool that some of the short stories were translated. But the Yamai Lunchtime. Is that the actual completed translation? It looks more like a summary or script and seems off compared to the other stories that came with it. (-[[User:Omegalock|Omegalock]] ([[User talk:Omegalock|talk]]) 01:19, 18 April 2014 (CDT))&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:It seems kinda obvious it&#039;s not a real translation, just a summary. The short story isn&#039;t that short. -[[User:AKAAkira|Akira]] ([[User talk:AKAAkira|talk]]) 19:31, 5 April 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ok, so...yamai lunchtime was taken down. I understand that but what was the problem with the rest? Origami normalize, Kurumi Cat, Mana Mission, and Kotori Mystery seemed fine overall. (-[[User:Omegalock|Omegalock]] ([[User talk:Omegalock|talk]]) 01:19, 18 April 2014 (CDT))&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They&#039;re suspected to be summaries too, but as we have no way to confirm it yet, they will be hidden for now.&lt;br /&gt;
And if the authors of those summaries read this, here is a message for you: the wiki isn&#039;t a place to post summaries, but in the forum you will be better welcomed. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:Devenk83|Devenk83]] ([[User talk:Devenk83|talk]]) 13:41, 7 April 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Page Naming Conventions ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Basically, I think someone misnamed the DAL Encore and Date A Akihabara chapters (wonder why I didn&#039;t notice this before...). Can I go on a page-moving spree so that stuff like &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;[[Date A Live Encore Chapter 3: Yoshino Fireworks]] are named [[Date A Live:Encore Chapter 3]]&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, instead? -[[User:AKAAkira|Akira]] ([[User talk:AKAAkira|talk]]) 23:14, 5 April 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m just stating my opinion, but I would much prefer the current version instead. I would like to know the name of the chapter instead.-[[User:Flowers-LavDai|Flowers-LavDai]] 22:23, 14 April 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:I&#039;d think chapter names should be displayed in the headings (&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;these things --&amp;gt; == Section title ==&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;), not the page name, to mark sections in the Full Pages...though I guess there isn&#039;t one in Yoshino Fireworks and a few others yet, so whoever&#039;s renaming them could insert the headings as needed. Is that fine?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:EDIT: Ugh, and forgot something else--those three &amp;quot;Dating Preparation Cases&amp;quot; at the bottom of Date A Live Encore is actually placed first, before the other chapters, in my copy of Encore. I hope no one minds if I organize them that way later. -[[User:AKAAkira|Akira]] ([[User talk:AKAAkira|talk]]) 04:24, 16 April 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I think we could all live with it if you decide to change and reorganize but in my opinion I think everything is fine the way they are. I mean it doesn&#039;t seem like the short stories are in any particular chronological order. They all seem separate from each other, if that makes sense. It&#039;s not like first there was Yoshino&#039;s fire works and the next thing in the Date A live Universe that happened is Kotori&#039;s Birthday. It&#039;s more like &amp;quot;first I&#039;m gonna talk about that time with Yoshino and then I feel like talking about the time with Kotori&amp;quot;. But like I said before, if you want to change the names and organization I don&#039;t think it will be a big problem, it shouldn&#039;t mess anyone up too bad. However I think a more important thing to focus on would be actually translating the stories. Who cares about where the story is or what it&#039;s called if nobody can read it, right? (-[[User:Omegalock|Omegalock]] ([[User talk:Omegalock|talk]]) 01:18, 18 April 2014 (CDT))&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
: (Please sign your comment by adding four tildes (&amp;lt;code&amp;gt;&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;-~~~~&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/code&amp;gt;) so everyone can tell who&#039;s talking...)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
: The examples you picked hardly match what I was talking about...but I was only checking whether anyone minded, so whatever, I guess. Also, I&#039;ll agree that translating the stories is the most important part, but we can&#039;t exactly force anyone to. -[[User:AKAAkira|Akira]] ([[User talk:AKAAkira|talk]]) 22:07, 17 April 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
whoa, thanks for that tip. I&#039;m still new to talking on Baka-Tsuki lol. The main point I was trying to make is that the way the titles are organized now seem fine as they are but the changes you want to make are ok as well. And I wasn&#039;t trying to rush the translators with my comment and I apologize if I offended any of them, I know they hate it when we do that. I&#039;d still like to know if they are actually in the process of translating anything or if they are not do they know when they think they will start? (-[[User:Omegalock|Omegalock]] ([[User talk:Omegalock|talk]]) 01:18, 18 April 2014 (CDT))&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
: You&#039;re welcome. A good indication would be the [[Date_A_Live:Registration_Page|Registration Page]], where translators who want to reserve a job sign their names. So far the only short story in queue is the Rinne Bathtime chapter, but I think that&#039;s been there for a while.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
: (A bigger problem, though, might be the raws&#039; relative lack of availability. I&#039;ve been looking for a while, but outside of DAL Encore I still couldn&#039;t find a copy of the side stories, so I wouldn&#039;t even be able to try translating even if I wanted to do it right now.) -[[User:AKAAkira|Akira]] ([[User talk:AKAAkira|talk]]) 02:09, 18 April 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well that makes sense. If nobody can find the raws then it&#039;s understandable. (-[[User:Omegalock|Omegalock]] ([[User talk:Omegalock|talk]]) 18:01, 18 April 2014 (CDT))&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Volume 0 - April 9 ?? ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So what is volume 0? (-[[User:Omegalock|Omegalock]] ([[User talk:Omegalock|talk]]) 12:07, 21 April 2014 (CDT))&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
: April 9 was the day before Shidou met Tohka, so it&#039;s easy to guess the story covers Shidou&#039;s point of view leading up to that day. ...Of course, I don&#039;t know for sure. Flowers-LavDai might be able to say more.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
: (Off-topic to Flowers-LavDai: ...what am I supposed to call you, &amp;quot;Flowers&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;LavDai&amp;quot;?) -[[User:AKAAkira|Akira]] ([[User talk:AKAAkira|talk]]) 15:25, 21 April 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oh right, I forgot Tohka means April 10th. (-[[User:Omegalock|Omegalock]] ([[User talk:Omegalock|talk]]) 19:18, 21 April 2014 (CDT))&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I was thinking it was some kind of prologue but it&#039;s hard to imagine what it would contain. My best guess would be kotori getting permission for the plan or maybe just to show the calm before the storm as a contrast to the first volume.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
-[[User:Yascob99|Yascob99]] ([[User talk:Yascob99|talk]]) 21:00, 21 April 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:@Omegalock - Just &amp;quot;tenth&amp;quot;, actually, not &amp;quot;April&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:@Yascob - look in the Illustrations page if you want to be spoiled. (Though it looks like there&#039;ll be more than the events on just the ninth, if Tohka&#039;s illustration is any indication... It&#039;s easier to draw a conjecture from the first illustration, though.) --[[User:AKAAkira|Akira]] ([[User talk:AKAAkira|talk]]) 22:27, 21 April 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Is it just me, or have the illustrations been photographed and not actually scanned?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well, Volume 0 is before where everything begins, where it explains about Tohka past (a little)... It&#039;s not really considered a prologue since both version 1 and 2 of the book have ~190 pages&lt;br /&gt;
:@AKAAkira - It&#039;s doesn&#039;t matter to me :P, anything&#039;s fine &lt;br /&gt;
@ I dunno who... Yeah... It&#039;s photographed since the pic are found online after all... Don&#039;t have money to buy the book myself... - [[User:Flowers-LavDai|Flowers-LavDai]] 17:29, 22 April 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Volume 10 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I know that making this is just asking for trouble but I&#039;m not trying to offend anyone. I am just genuinely curious so I&#039;m just gonna go ahead and ask. Is there any plan for Volume 10? Has it been started? Is there a set date as to when it will  be started? (-[[User:Omegalock|Omegalock]] ([[User talk:Omegalock|talk]]) 20:50, 8 May 2014 (CDT))&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Omegalock</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Date_A_Live&amp;diff=351920</id>
		<title>Talk:Date A Live</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Date_A_Live&amp;diff=351920"/>
		<updated>2014-05-09T01:53:27Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Omegalock: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;I added the tag so it can&#039;t be updated as a full project, unless you object. [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 19:53, 27 December 2011 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I don&#039;t really mind, but I don&#039;t think it&#039;s ready to be a full project yet.. --[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] 20:05, 27 December 2011 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Technically, it&#039;s enough, I think. Onizuka-GTO will check that. [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 20:11, 27 December 2011 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Illustrations by Tsunako(つなこ)&amp;quot; I was seriously doubting my eyes thinking the illustrations resembled Neptunia, until I saw that quote. Fuuuuuuuuu&lt;br /&gt;
Yea, after visiting [her?] blog(http://tyamo.wa-syo-ku.com/) I can see its there. Haaa&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Editing ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;ve noticed some incorrect tenses scattered around ... so ... I hope that I&#039;ll be allowed to perform some major editing ... --[[User:Kenji|Kenji]] ([[User talk:Kenji|talk]]) 03:33, 3 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== More major editing ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m planning on doing some major editing... for example, rewriting sentences to sound more natural in English and consolidating them into paragraphs so that it&#039;s more easily readable. [[User:CarVac|CarVac]] 20:50, 10 June 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So... are you asking for permission, or just posting your plan? Either way, go right ahead!-[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] 22:10, 11 June 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Tohka vs Touka ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hey all. I&#039;ve been thinking of picking up the translation for this since there aren&#039;t any active translators. Would anyone be opposed to me using Touka instead of Tohka? It just looks more natural/correct that way. --[[User:Shini|Shini]] 18:31, 17 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m not opposed. I originally was planning to do that, but the official English romanization had it as Tohka so I chose to follow what the author decided.--[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] 23:12, 17 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
isn&#039;t it Tohka? 十香。。。。。now that i read about it it sounds more like Tooka oh Btw im working on Vol 2 chpt 1 just to avoid clashing--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] 23:26, 17 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The official romanization also has Sido instead of Shidou and Sprit instead of Spirit. Official romanization is usually just there for design, not to sound natural or even be correct. The kanji suggests that it should be Tooka, but the JDIC name dictionary has the reading as とうか (Touka). According to my IME, both are valid, so I&#039;m just going to go with Touka. -- [[User:Shini|Shini]] 11:04, 18 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
well i guess you can put that but someway or another we have to agree on one names--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] 11:12, 18 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ah never mind, I saw the furigana in the original text and it says Tooka. I guess we should use that, then. -- [[User:Shini|Shini]] 18:14, 18 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eh... personally, I&#039;ve always hated that way of writing it (e.g. Toosaka, instead of Tousaka or Tohsaka? Bleh.) For what it&#039;s worth, [http://www.youtube.com/watch?feature=player_embedded&amp;amp;v=-4mtQ8VwUkk#! the anime PV] uses Tohka: http://imgur.com/a/tasbw. (But at the end of the day I&#039;d be happy to get more translations regardless of the name used. If it really bugs me I&#039;ll toss together a Greasemonkey script to fix it locally...) -- [[User:Dagger|Dagger]] 20:04, 18 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They use Sido? Are you serious? Ok then whatever... lol. If anyone wants feel free to change Tohka to Touka in the previous few chapters. I&#039;m against Tooka though, seems unnatural.--[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] 23:17, 18 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
???しど&amp;lt;---shido....right??? im confused lol.....but oh well what chapters are you gonna be doing? Its best if you register to tell others you are working on that chapter/vol--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] 00:16, 19 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
し is pronounced &amp;quot;shi&amp;quot;, but it&#039;s romanized to &amp;quot;si&amp;quot; in [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Kunrei-shiki_romanization Kunrei-shiki] romanization, for reasons that are fairly obvious if you look at the tables on that link. Needless to say I think we should avoid that, since no English speaker is going to read it correctly unless they&#039;re familiar with Kunrei-shiki or kana... and even then it&#039;s hard to mentally read &amp;quot;Sido&amp;quot; off the page as &amp;quot;Shido&amp;quot;. (This is the main reason I dislike Tooka -- even though I know how it&#039;s supposed to be pronounced, I inevitably read the &amp;quot;too&amp;quot; as [http://en.wiktionary.org/wiki/too /tuː/]) -- [[User:Dagger|Dagger]] 00:59, 19 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.....Look at the exceptions table at the bottom dude....--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] 01:14, 19 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What about it? Just because it&#039;s permissible to use alternate spellings in some situations doesn&#039;t mean the non-alternate spelling ceases to exist... -- [[User:Dagger|Dagger]] 01:28, 19 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The problem with Tou vs Too is that often the kanji reading is Too. But I&#039;m fine with using Tou for readability. I don&#039;t like using Toh because first of all it&#039;s very situational (e.g. can you imagine writing tohi instead of tooi? lol) and it can cause confusion depending on the following syllable (e.g. Kagetsu Tohya - would be read as to-hya if you go by syllable). Anyway, I guess we&#039;ll just go with Touka then?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;ll probably just finish what&#039;s left of volume 1 first, unless Jonathan still wants to do it. -- [[User:Shini|Shini]] 08:19, 19 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thought 士道　was しどう　Shidou, not しど　Shido. Can you please find me some furigana that says otherwise? Even Touka says シドー　not シド. @Shini, go ahead. It&#039;s gonna be another month before my internship ends and I get back on this. --[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] 01:32, 20 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yes, 士道 is Shidou. --[[User:Shini|Shini]] 07:10, 20 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Translation help ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
と開き直ったわけでもない what does this mean???--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] 08:40, 22 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
開き直る 【ひらきなおる】 	(v5r,vi) to become defiant; to turn upon; to become serious; (P); ED &lt;br /&gt;
That doesn&#039;t seem to help much... Let&#039;s see, based on the context I would guess it&#039;s something like &amp;quot;It wasn&#039;t like his legs were too tired, or that he stopped caring about being drenched.&amp;quot; --[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] 15:15, 22 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks ill be doing this quite often~ haha--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] 19:22, 22 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
how bout ―ずるぺったああああああんッ　i know in this sentence she slipped and fell but how do i put it in words?--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] 01:19, 23 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
滑る(P); 辷る 【すべる】 (v5r,vi) (1) to glide; to slide (e.g. on skis); to slip; (2) to fail (an examination); to bomb (when telling a joke); (3) to drop; to go down; to come down; to fall (e.g. in status); &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I honestly have no idea, I&#039;ll leave it to you to be creative :P Just come up with something absurd and it should be fine no? --[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] 22:11, 23 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I don&#039;t know the context here but that sounds more like a pun on つるぺったん (flat &amp;amp; smooth chest, name of a Touhou arrange by Silver Forest) --[[User:Shini|Shini]] 20:43, 24 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;フラクシナス&amp;gt; what do you all wanna put it??--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] 09:47, 29 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;ve been using Fraxinus --[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] 00:00, 30 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
一糸すら纏わぬ姿で......huh???--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] 09:03, 6 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It means &amp;quot;completely naked&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;without a strip of clothing on&amp;quot;. [[User:Dammitt|Dammitt]] 09:38, 6 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
士道の身体は収納に便利な上下脱着式になっている......are you kidding me how&#039;d you put that into words =.=--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] 00:51, 7 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It&#039;s difficult to guess the meaning without context. Literal meaning would be something like &amp;quot;Shidou&#039;s body became [*] (took the form of [*]), convenient for storing&amp;quot; :D, where [*] – 上下脱着式, it means &amp;quot;detachable-top-and-bottom type&amp;quot;, you know, like in the notebooks that have detachable display. If you can&#039;t find proper words, just rephrase it. [[User:Dammitt|Dammitt]] 02:38, 7 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
dude your a lifesaver sorry for the inconvenience though--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] 03:20, 7 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Giving some context - Touka punched him, and he basically said &amp;quot;omg she seriously punched me&amp;quot;, and then thought &amp;quot;naw, if she rly did that my body would&#039;ve become a convenient to store detachable model&amp;quot; or something like that --[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] 22:50, 7 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
yea i wrote that but alittle more &amp;quot;constructive&amp;quot; sentence but seriously this series has wayy too many tsukommi--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] 23:02, 7 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I know right!!! And they&#039;re all hard to understand and obscure, like who knows, maybe that sentence was actually a reference to some manga or video game or whatever... --[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] 22:38, 8 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
それが引き起こす突発性災害よ mind helping? i dunno how to put this into english.....is &amp;quot;cause of the natural occurrence of the disaster&amp;quot; a way to put it???--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 10:02, 19 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Um, i put it in google translator and it came something along the lines of : it causes a sudden disaster.--[[User:Cliff|Cliff]] ([[User talk:Cliff|talk]]) 05:39, 6 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Don&#039;t trust google translator in jap&amp;gt;eng it is always crazy--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 07:01, 6 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;That was a calamity of an outbreak-inducing nature.&amp;quot; I&#039;m not completely not certain about this --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 07:11, 6 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
like the cause of the disaster or something like that?--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 07:14, 6 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
引き起こす is a verb you can&#039;t just make it a noun. 突発性 outbreak-nature 災害 calamity --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 08:39, 6 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hm, can you tell a few sentences before and after it?--[[User:Cliff|Cliff]] ([[User talk:Cliff|talk]]) 09:11, 6 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
南甲町の住宅街 sooo how&#039;d we put this together? South residential area?--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 09:20, 11 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
South Residential Block [[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 09:56, 11 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
that works lol--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 10:01, 11 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
need help with &amp;quot;気がしてならなかった&amp;quot;she did not realize?--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 00:34, 15 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If you put the text in the summary box you tend to find help quicker. --[[User:Drowzycow|Drowzycow]] ([[User talk:Drowzycow|talk]]) 05:32, 15 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eh... there&#039;s something more before that. It probably means &#039;She could not help but feel&#039; &amp;lt;whatever was before that&amp;gt;. [[User:Florza|Florza]] ([[User talk:Florza|talk]]) 06:38, 15 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
thx--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 06:58, 15 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
やだなその反応...how to put this in words. &amp;quot;that reaction?&amp;quot; &amp;quot;Yuuck that reaction&amp;quot; &amp;quot;that reaction is suspicous&amp;quot;--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 23:48, 15 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Depends on context... it changes depending whether the person saying it is saying it to himself, or to someone (while referring to that someone&#039;s reaction)... etc etc. It just means the person saying it doesn&#039;t like that response that happened. [[User:Florza|Florza]] ([[User talk:Florza|talk]]) 00:02, 16 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&#039;No way&#039;&#039;&#039;, such a response&amp;quot; I don&#039;t know the pre-and-post situation, so this is what I think it is.  --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 00:05, 16 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
can&#039;t be no way since she sound shock. she is directing the speech to Shidou. and its in a teasing tone--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 00:24, 16 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oh, I was thinking that Shidoo is the one who made that negative remark and is then teased by her with the &amp;lt;as I suggested above&amp;gt;. Rikaichan shows &amp;quot;not a chance, not likely, no way, fault, defect, weak point&amp;quot; for &#039;&#039;&#039;やだ&#039;&#039;&#039;  --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 00:36, 16 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
やあねえ=? in need of idea&#039;s for this.....slang--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 07:56, 24 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This probably doesn&#039;t help but google translate gives me- Hey hey? or something similar to Hey, come on --[[User:Drowzycow|Drowzycow]] ([[User talk:Drowzycow|talk]]) 08:48, 24 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.....i&#039;ll keep that in hold--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 08:57, 24 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Can&#039;t help you without the whole sentence. 屋根？　[[User:Florza|Florza]] ([[User talk:Florza|talk]]) 08:58, 24 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
やあねえ.陸自の災害復興部隊だって。破壊されたビルを一晩で直しちゃうじゃない--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 18:07, 24 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Something like まぁねぇ(Well, yeah, they&#039;re the Spirit-whatever-nonsense of the JGSDF after all. They can fix the destroyed buildings in just one night.) [[User:Florza|Florza]] ([[User talk:Florza|talk]]) 19:05, 24 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
それとも、この中に一人でも、私に勝てる方がいやがるのでしょうか? need help--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 01:38, 27 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Question ==&lt;br /&gt;
Really love the series and the amount of work the translators are putting into this. Just have one question for this part of the translation in chapter 2: &amp;quot;...Now then Shin, this might be sudden.&amp;quot; &amp;quot;What&#039;s with that splendid through?! Or rather you even gave me a weird nickname!&amp;quot; What does &amp;quot;splendid through&amp;quot; mean? Did you mean &amp;quot;splendid throw&amp;quot; or something that expresses them ignoring Shidou? --[[User:MonsterBandage|MonsterBandage]] ([[User_talk:MonsterBandage|Talk]] | ) 12:54, 7 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This probably belongs better on the talk page for that chapter, but anyways, what was meant there was that she just let the joke (tsukkomi) go through, like, just ignored it. If you have any suggestions on how to make it more understandable then let me know. --[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] ([[User talk:Jonathanasdf|talk]]) 02:39, 8 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Should spirit be &amp;quot;Spirit&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot;? I noticed alot while editing but its not really consistent. Honestly i think it should be &amp;quot;Spirit&amp;quot; since we arn&#039;t using the traditional sense of the word so a capital would be appropriate. Plus it looks better.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:MonsterBandage|MonsterBandage]] ([[User_talk:MonsterBandage|Talk]] | ) 5:16, 23 November 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Spirit--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 23:21, 22 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;ve been putting it lower case because upper case seems to break up the reading flow. Given how often it appears, that&#039;s not such a good thing. But if you say it looks better.... Yeah we should definitely come to an agreement on it. I guess if enough people agree then Spirit is fine.--[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] ([[User talk:Jonathanasdf|talk]]) 09:34, 26 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just to make sure, Touka pronounces Shidou&#039;s name as Shido right?&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:MonsterBandage|MonsterBandage]] ([[User_talk:MonsterBandage|Talk]] | ) 4:07, 26 November 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
that&#039;s my case but for the others i don&#039;t know. Tohka&#039;s way of calling Shidou is different from others calling him. so i used Shido.--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 22:24, 26 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I use shidou because Shido makes it seem as if she says the name shorter... --[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] ([[User talk:Jonathanasdf|talk]]) 01:27, 27 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So is anyone going to create the pdfs for the first few 3 finished volumes? [[User:Zeru|Zeru]] ([[User talk:Zeru|talk]]) 04:18, 3 January 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It&#039;s right at the forum. [[User:Sefirosu|Sefirosu]] ([[User talk:Sefirosu|talk]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I am curious is there anybody working on volume six?[[User:alazyguy|alazyguy]] ([[User talk:alazyguy|talk]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Chapters 3 and Epilogue ==&lt;br /&gt;
I really like this series and your translations. I really appreciate your hard work and I know, that it takes considerable time, but I would like to ask one thing. Is somebody currently working on chapters 3 and Epilogue? I know that there are registered two people, but since there was no developement for some time I was just wondering whether they are still working on it or they gave up and forgot to delete their names from the list. (so this question is directed to them and anybody else who knows anything about it)--[[User:KaprJarda|KaprJarda]] ([[User talk:KaprJarda|talk]]) 15:37, 14 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Casing ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wanted to bring up the issue of casing for certain words. In different chapters, theres inconsistencies in the casing of certain words. Mainly: spacequake, Commander Mode, Realizer, anti-spirit squad, Spirits, shelters&lt;br /&gt;
Not too big of a deal but kinda bothers me since i don&#039;t know if i should change them or not without annoying other people. Can we have an agreement on the casing we want such words to be?&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:MonsterBandage|MonsterBandage]] 6:28, 26 November 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Proposal: spacequake, commander mode, Realizer, Anti-Spirit Team, spirits, shelters. --[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] ([[User talk:Jonathanasdf|talk]]) 02:36, 26 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Caps will also depend on how the word is used. e.g. spacequake, shelter, spirit are just general nouns that shouldn&#039;t be capped unless they start a sentence, but there maybe cases for example &amp;quot;Spirit&amp;quot; should be capped since it&#039;s used to identify certain individuals/used to replace a pronoun. Another way around the issue is to introduce brackets &amp;lt; &amp;gt; for special terms in the story like &amp;lt;LOST&amp;gt; / &amp;lt;Territory&amp;gt; --[[User:Drowzycow|Drowzycow]] ([[User talk:Drowzycow|talk]]) 09:50, 26 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
im all for the brackets suggestion. Still think Spirit works better capped.&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:MonsterBandage|MonsterBandage]] 1:26, 27 November 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
im with Caps too the bracket make&#039;s it into a Keyword with is not--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 19:44, 26 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In your recent translation example is lost always presented as (LOST) in the raws? If it is LOST should at least be bracketed. --[[User:Drowzycow|Drowzycow]] ([[User talk:Drowzycow|talk]]) 20:16, 26 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
nope in the raws it isnt in brackets so i follow it.--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 21:30, 26 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
when they refer to people using things like nii-sama/onii-chan and senpai, should the first letter be capped?&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:MonsterBandage|MonsterBandage]] 4:04, 27 November 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
......i guess you dont need to use caps since its a normal word and not an honorific or a name....i guess--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 22:23, 26 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Is the term Astral dress or Astraldress?&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:MonsterBandage|MonsterBandage]] 4:47, 27 November 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I agree that the bracket makes it into a keyword... but is it really not a keyword? &lt;br /&gt;
For AstralDress we had a discussion in the forums and decided &amp;quot;raiment&amp;quot; is a much less awkward term to use in the text. --[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] ([[User talk:Jonathanasdf|talk]]) 01:29, 27 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Together--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 01:29, 27 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Illustration editing ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Expect me to do the first 3 volumes in the near future~, first volume&#039;s images will be probably finished today. --[[User:Krytyk|Krytyk]] ([[User talk:Krytyk|talk]]) 04:02, 31 December 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
woah nice! and thanks--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 04:36, 31 December 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vol 1 done, gonna try doing 1vol/day if possible. --[[User:Krytyk|Krytyk]] ([[User talk:Krytyk|talk]]) 14:36, 31 December 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== PDF ==&lt;br /&gt;
has anyone done a pdf version yet? thanks [[User:AkaSora|AkaSora]] ([[User talk:AkaSora|talk]]) 11:01, 9 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Onnashi ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
About [[Date_A_Live:Volume_1#cite_note-4|this]], didn&#039;t you even consider the fact that &amp;quot;onnashi&amp;quot; (女市) is the separation of &amp;quot;ane&amp;quot;/&amp;quot;nee&amp;quot; (姉), meaning &amp;quot;big sister&amp;quot;, in radicals, therefore meaning that he tried to imply that that word wsan&#039;t even in his personal dictionary? BTW if done to &amp;quot;imouto&amp;quot; (妹) it gives &amp;quot;onnami&amp;quot; (女未), &amp;quot;not yet a woman).--[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 15:05, 14 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nope I didn&#039;t, nice catch :) Please fix it for me. --[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] ([[User talk:Jonathanasdf|talk]]) 20:15, 14 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Completion of the different parts.  ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hello, I am wondering if book 4 will be finished soon, but if the translators already had different plans, I was wondering when it will be finished. Thanks &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:NatsuXDragneel|NatsuXDragneel]] ([[User talk:NatsuXDragneel|talk]]) 19:51, 20 March 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
it will be done when the translator is done. Rozen has Real life problems so translations are delayed. exact time for completion is unknown and not determined. --[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 19:58, 20 March 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Alrighty, thanks. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:NatsuXDragneel|NatsuXDragneel]] ([[User talk:NatsuXDragneel|talk]]) 20:15, 20 March 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Wondering about volume name ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first three volumes has the order of the name the same as the cover image of the volume, however from the forth onwards it is reversed. Just wondering why?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
is it important to know why they want to change the design?--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 09:56, 4 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He&#039;s not talking anything about any designs. He&#039;s just asking why are the tl of the titles not consistent. --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 10:03, 4 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Volume 4 and Side Stories==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;ve been wondering about three things:&lt;br /&gt;
1. About the volume naming, there is a slight difference between first three volumes with the rest, where first three volumes put the spirit name in the second word while the rest put them as first word. Is this happened due to the original difference from the raw version, or because of some mistakes/inconsistencies happened while creating the project page? If it&#039;s the latter, please consider to fix them soon, both the project page and the PDF files, to prevent any possible confusion in the future. I&#039;m well aware that the section above me are mentioning about this issue as well, but since there is no obvious answer yet, I&#039;d like to re-state about it here.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Is there anyone doing the &amp;quot;Date A Akihabara&amp;quot; PDF version? Since I&#039;ve seen that all four (or five, I forget) chapters are translated already, but still no PDF uploaded yet. if there is nobody doing it, I might give it a try.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. I&#039;m well aware that this considered as bad etiquette here, but I still want to humbly request that any translator please pick up volume 4 and finishes it. I asked this out based on two reason: One, this volume is currently on air on the anime, and, Two, it&#039;s kinda confusing to continue to volume 5 without reading the volume 4 first. Volume 4 hold some of the most important event on this series: past revelation about Shidou, Mana and Kotori, and it&#039;s kinda pointless to continue reading to volume 5 without finishing volume 4 first. Also, on term of Origami, there is also a quite huge gap between volume 3 and 5, which most probably covered in Volume 4. This issue also appiles on the DEM Institute. I think it&#039;ll be better if this volume finished first before others, but again, decision is all yours and I&#039;ll wait patiently for them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:Pygmalion|Pygmalion]] ([[User talk:Pygmalion|talk]]) 15:28, 5 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If you read the page of the person who&#039;s in charge of translating the last 2 chapters he/she said that it would be done by the end of July. Like you I&#039;m also waiting, I even haven&#039;t read Volume 3 because their connected to each other. [[User:Oddmoonlight|Oddmoonlight]] ([[User talk:Oddmoonlight|talk]]) 02:05, 6 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Spanish section ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Can I get permission to translate the volume 1 chapter 1&#039;s English translation to Spanish?-Sorenman1 6/8/2013&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Most likely yes. [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 18:11, 8 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thank you!-Sorenman1 6/8/2013&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Volume 6==&lt;br /&gt;
Who&#039;s working on volume 6 chapter 2 since its partially done? Just wondering since I haven&#039;t seen anyones name register under it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Are you talking about chapter 2 ? Their is no translation for chapter 3.&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:Devenk83|Devenk83]] ([[User talk:Devenk83|talk]]) 16:33, 19 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yeah, Thank you.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Uh hello guys. I&#039;m (VayneLin) a newcomer here and I want to work on Chapter 3 since Chapter 2 has already been working on.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;gt;RikiNutCase Sorry there but can you please let me take on Chapter 3?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
go ahead--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 18:41, 1 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks there. :D&lt;br /&gt;
Uh can anyone tell me the exact name of the girl school in the series? Can&#039;t find it in the Terminology page.&lt;br /&gt;
Is it &amp;quot;Rindouji All-Girls Private School&amp;quot;?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
yes--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 03:29, 2 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So uh... There&#039;s this new girl I have never read about before... I believe her name is Jessica. Will it be okay if I go with this name?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yes. and if possible add her inside the terminology page. with the japanese name too if possible--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 04:20, 10 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She&#039;s a foreigner, Jessica is just Jessica. --[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] ([[User talk:Jonathanasdf|talk]]) 02:08, 12 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== &amp;quot;Bitterly&amp;quot; ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Does anyone mind if I just go an make a mass-replace of all appropriate instances of &amp;quot;smiled bitterly&amp;quot; being used? &amp;quot;Bitterly&amp;quot; implies &amp;quot;with resentment&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;spiteful&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;irate&amp;quot;, stuff like that—completely out of place with the relatively well-natured cast, to the point it&#039;s seriously starting to grate at me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Potential substitutes are smiled &amp;quot;dimly&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;feebly&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;weakly&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;helplessly&amp;quot;, or &amp;quot;wanly&amp;quot;. -[[User:AKAAkira|Akira]] ([[User talk:AKAAkira|talk]]) 18:59, 15 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I think you have to consider it on a case by case basis since &#039;smiled bitterly&#039; could refer to how they feel about the situation. The lowest degree of &#039;bitterness&#039; could be &#039;feeling troubled&#039; and that doesn&#039;t necessarily contrast with a smile.&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:AkaSora|AkaSora]] ([[User talk:AkaSora|talk]]) 19:57, 15 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::LATER EDIT (somehow missed reading the second sentence the first time...):&lt;br /&gt;
::Yeah, the lowest form of &amp;quot;bitter&amp;quot; could be &amp;quot;feeling troubled&amp;quot; - but for me at least, the connotation of the word completely overpower what other meanings it could have (there&#039;s a reason the entry for &amp;quot;bitter&amp;quot; in my Oxford Canadian Thesaurus include &amp;quot;sharp&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;acid&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;resentful&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;begrudging&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;painful&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;cruel&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;angry&amp;quot;...)&lt;br /&gt;
::There&#039;s really no need to write prose that requires the reader to maintain one layer of active interpretation to understand correctly. -[[User:AKAAkira|Akira]] ([[User talk:AKAAkira|talk]]) 00:39, 5 August 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:That&#039;s why I said &amp;quot;all appropriate instances&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Still, just &#039;&#039;look&#039;&#039; at these cases:&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;max-width: 55em;margin: 0 auto;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Oooh!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Shidou just finished his sentence, Tohka&#039;s eyes started to sparkle. After putting all of her weight onto the yoga ball, she made use of its rebound to stand up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Is, is there any pink colored noodles in there?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;There are. And there are green ones too.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Wh, what did you say......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tohka showed an expression as though she was a clergy who had received a message from the heavens, her two hands trembled.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What an emotional person. Shidou &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;background-color:yellow&amp;quot;&amp;gt;gave a bitter smile&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; as he continued.&lt;br /&gt;
----&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Go, good evening......Shidou-san, Tohka-san.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Aha— long time no see Shidou-kun. How have you been doing? Have you constantly spend sleepless nights by yourself thinking about Yoshino?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After Yoshino respectfully lowered her head, the puppet that was worn on her left hand——[Yoshinon] opened its mouth and gave out a cheerful voice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the difference in their tone and personalities, Shidou couldn&#039;t help &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;background-color:yellow&amp;quot;&amp;gt;but smile bitterly&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
----&lt;br /&gt;
Looking at her miserable state, Kotori couldn&#039;t help but shrug.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Alright alright, we&#039;ll let Reine bring Tohka there. There&#039;s no problem as long as you two move separately right?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Kotori finished speaking, Tohka&#039;s expression brightened in an instant.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;! Uu......Well, if you all want me to go that badly, then I guess there&#039;s no helping it!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Looking at Tohka, Shidou and Yoshino looked at each other &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;background-color:yellow&amp;quot;&amp;gt;and smiled bitterly&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;. &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
:Three cases. All from just the &#039;&#039;first section&#039;&#039; of Date A Live Encore:Chapter 3. Not even a quarter through. That ain&#039;t a good sign for the rest of the chapters. And here, however you look at it, &amp;quot;bitterly&amp;quot; is just way too strong. -[[User:AKAAkira|Akira]] ([[User talk:AKAAkira|talk]]) 20:36, 15 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Such changes has to be made with reference to the Japanese source. --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 22:10, 15 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:(Took me this long to get my hands on a copy, but...)&lt;br /&gt;
:The &#039;&#039;kanji&#039;&#039; given for all three instances are &amp;quot;&#039;&#039;kushou&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; (苦笑). I can at least concede that, of the two sources I checked, Wiktionary doesn&#039;t have that term at all and Google Translate did indeed give &amp;quot;bitter smile&amp;quot; as its translation.&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;On the other hand&#039;&#039;, I would argue that the context shown would invalidate, or at least make less preferable, using &amp;quot;bitter smile&amp;quot; or a variant thereof every time in every case &amp;quot;kushou&amp;quot; was used, particularly when there are other suitable words to work with (the related reasoning were added a bit above with this edit). It might also be a case of &amp;quot;lost in translation&amp;quot;; &amp;quot;&#039;&#039;kushou&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;, when translated directly, probably do mean a &amp;quot;bitter smile&amp;quot; but this could culturally have a different meaning altogether in Japanese when compared to English. Finally, checking out 苦 by itself on Wiktionary, it could also mean &amp;quot;hardship&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;suffering&amp;quot;, so &amp;quot;&#039;&#039;kushou&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; may very well could be interpreted as &amp;quot;the smile of one long-suffering the antics of a hyperactive teenage-seeming girl&amp;quot;, in which case &amp;quot;wan smile&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;weak smile&amp;quot; would be just as appropriate.&lt;br /&gt;
:And generally it&#039;s bad writing to use the same term for the same thing over and over again, anyway. English likes synonyms. At the very least &#039;&#039;some&#039;&#039; of those &amp;quot;bitter smiles&amp;quot; are due for a change, in the name of creative narration. -[[User:AKAAkira|Akira]] ([[User talk:AKAAkira|talk]]) 00:39, 5 August 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;苦笑&amp;quot;, although not being in Japanese vocabulary, is actually an existing word in Chinese (-it is pronounced as &amp;quot;Kǔ　xiào&amp;quot;). There were times when I encountered these words (only in Chinese in my experience) and I couldn&#039;t think of any decent English words to match the meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
Would it be fine if I apply &amp;quot;smile wryly&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;let out a wry smile&amp;quot; for it? There are some more situations for &amp;quot;苦笑&amp;quot; but I couldn&#039;t think of more for now. (Currently working only on Chapter 4.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:I&#039;d say &amp;quot;wry&amp;quot; works. Actually, now that I&#039;m mentally substituting it to the excerpts above, suddenly I feel it works better than most of the suggestions I gave.&lt;br /&gt;
:You can probably use its synonym &amp;quot;dry&amp;quot; too, though I think &amp;quot;wry&amp;quot; works better. -[[User:AKAAkira|Akira]] ([[User talk:AKAAkira|talk]]) 22:41, 13 August 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A Chinese dictionary here.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The best way to convey &amp;quot;苦笑&amp;quot; is actually &amp;quot;wry smile&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;smiled wryly&amp;quot;. Check the context as &amp;quot;bitter smile&amp;quot; sounds correct in a way. Just my personal idea, but it&#039;s best to have synonyms... --[[User:KanzakiAria|KanzakiAria]] ([[User talk:KanzakiAria|talk]]) 00:55, 14 August 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unfortunately I&#039;m not a Chinese dictionary, but this should be pointed out nonetheless. At least when it comes to the Chinese, 苦笑 isn&#039;t quite that straightforward. Literally, 苦 is &amp;quot;bitter&amp;quot; and 笑 is &amp;quot;laugh&amp;quot;, hence &amp;quot;bitter laugh&amp;quot;. In practice, however, its meaning must be taken from the context. It &#039;&#039;can&#039;&#039; mean a &amp;quot;bitter laugh&amp;quot;, it can mean a &amp;quot;wry smile&amp;quot;, and it can even mean a &amp;quot;strained&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;forced&amp;quot; smile (i.e. X forced a smile). As with anything, make your brain, and not just your dictionary, a part of the translation process, and you&#039;ll see wonderful results. [[User:Hiyono|Hiyono]] ([[User talk:Hiyono|talk]]) 01:22, 14 August 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Laughed bitterly&amp;quot;... &amp;quot;Laughed wryly&amp;quot;...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Know when to use which. The context should state what the person is feeling. For example, in an awkward situation, it would usually be &amp;quot;forced a smile&amp;quot; or something. --[[User:KanzakiAria|KanzakiAria]] ([[User talk:KanzakiAria|talk]]) 03:33, 14 August 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Date A Live Volume 9: Natsumi Change Novel Illustrations ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I have the images for this volume, but I don&#039;t know how to upload it... &lt;br /&gt;
Can someone help me out? [[User:Flowers-LavDai|Flowers-LavDai]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Copy the Illustration codes in other volumes and switch the number to vol 9. then slowly upload.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oh ok... I tried that but there&#039;s no image... [[User:Flowers-LavDai|Flowers-LavDai]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Once you do that, you click on the empty slot and upload the pictures.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OHHH... That&#039;s so COOL! Thanks for the help!!! [[User:Flowers-LavDai|Flowers-LavDai]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No, thanks for the help--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 00:55, 22 December 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There&#039;s a problem..... I don&#039;t know the page numbers... What should I do? [[User:Flowers-LavDai|Flowers-LavDai]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
just upload it as you like first.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I uploaded some... Want to help me check if it looks right? [[User:Flowers-LavDai|Flowers-LavDai]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
i&#039;ll set the skeleton, you add after i do it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Uhh.. I already uploaded 5 pictures...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wait.....--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 01:16, 22 December 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
YES!!! Done uploading!!! Feel so accomplished for once. Thanks for the help, [[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]], you&#039;re the best!!! [[User:Flowers-LavDai|Flowers-LavDai]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I thank all the translators for their hard work on these volumes of Date A Live for so long!!! :) Keep up the good work!!! [[User:Flowers-LavDai|Flowers-LavDai]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oh, by the way, [[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]], do you want me to upload the Blu-ray version of Natsumi Change cover? [[User:Flowers-LavDai|Flowers-LavDai]] 12:56, 25 December 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==PDFs and Spanish translation==&lt;br /&gt;
First I was wondering if there is an specific person that does the PDFs of the novel? If not could I work in doing the ones for Volume 4 Itsuka Sister and for Volume 6 Miku Lily?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second is there a problem if I start working in the Spanish translation of the novel? [[User:Ishi-kun|Ishi-kun]] ([[User talk:Ishi-kun|talk]]) 01:34, 5 January 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You can find most of the Pdf from the b-T date a live forum, just ask there.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If there isnt any spanish translations then go for it, it&#039;s up to you.--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 06:40, 5 January 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks for the info about the PDFs, I actually found them there. I&#039;ll also get to work on the Spanish translation. Thanks for the quick reply. [[User:Ishi-kun|Ishi-kun]] ([[User talk:Ishi-kun|talk]]) 00:34, 6 January 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
==DAL Clean up==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here is a [[Vallor_-_Tests|Link]] to the current preview page of what changes are probably going to be made to the DAL page (If you ignore the extra stuff and [[User:Vallor|Vallor]] having fun with the tenth volume)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Volume 10 Novel Illustrations ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;ve updated the Novel Illustrations of Volume 10, but I&#039;m not sure if I did it correctly...&lt;br /&gt;
Also, the page numbers of the illustrations are according to the illustrations themselves, so I&#039;m not sure it it&#039;s correct or not...&lt;br /&gt;
Please help me check for any mistakes... Thanks [[User:Flowers-LavDai|Flowers-LavDai]] 19:08, 20 March 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Volume 10 : Chapters&#039; names ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sorry to ask, but... what is a &amp;quot;Gettier&amp;quot; ? When I put it on Google, I found this : [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Edmund_Gettier link].&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:Devenk83|Devenk83]] ([[User talk:Devenk83|talk]]) 12:35, 21 March 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
its Goetia, i forget to full name and put that there first.--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 20:43, 21 March 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Volume 7 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hey i Don&#039;t want to sound rude or anything but i really enjoy the series but i can&#039;t continue reading past volume 6 due to the fact that volume 7 has not been fully translated?? is it not going to get finished or is it just taking a little longer than usual or something else entirely?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.....It&#039;s still being translated.There are two translators on this so don&#039;t worry, it will be out someday.--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 08:45, 25 March 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I agree.  would love to continue reading this but the way volume 6 ends i just cant think about skipping Volume 7. So the if it could get done pretty soon i would appreciate it more than You would know. also am reading the absolute duo as well seems like it is going to be a good series. but i really love the way this series is going so again if it could would love you guys more than you would know. &amp;lt;3 Forever&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I also don&#039;t want to sound rude but please TRANSLATE VOLUME 7 AS FAST AS POSSIBLE. I really enjoy the series. And I respect the fact that the translators are trying there best to translate it as fast as possible. I JUST WANT TO READ VOLUME 7 SO BADLY. Sorry I&#039;m kinda impatient. But still I love you guys for translating the Date a Live series. KEEP UP THE GOOD WORK!!!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.....Patience, i really want to get rid of my &amp;quot;BE GONE&amp;quot; habit so please help me do so.--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 01:35, 4 April 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It has been roughly around a month since the first person asked if Volume 7 was going to be finished or not.  We can clearly read that it is going to get finished but it has been a month since they asked and no progress over Volume 7 has happened. . . basically what I am trying to get at is it seems like it might be abandoned . . . . and the way Volume 6 ends . . .one can not simply just start on Volume 8 and try to fill in the whole. . . it is stopping our progress from reading the rest of this amazing series so . . . if it is getting translated we would just honestly like to see some kind of progress . .  again none has been shone in over a month or so now so we are just worried to say the least plz be our savior and finish translating this &amp;lt;3 love them forever.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That&#039;s how it usually happens. The translators are free to choose what volume they translate, what pace they translate at, etc. This isn&#039;t the only project what this occurs :P. *whispers* &amp;quot;I dislike it too, but there&#039;s nothing we can do...&amp;quot; [[User:All Nighter94|All Night]] ([[User talk:All Nighter94|talk]]) 13:11, 15 April 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note the translator updated his blog with an update for vol7 c8 last monthish? It&#039;s being worked on, chill out.--[[User:Drowzycow|Drowzycow]] ([[User talk:Drowzycow|talk]]) 14:13, 15 April 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
........I guess i have to pick up my old habit again.....LOOK! They are doing their best to translate here Okay? I just so happened to finish vol 8 and vol 9 faster.This is not their fault; no one is at fault get it!?--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 03:38, 16 April 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Side Stories (Updated) ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hello! So I saw that recently more Side Stories have been added to the Date A Live page. I&#039;m just curious if someone is actually translating them or if the titles were just put up just because. I understand that translating is not easy and I&#039;m not trying to rush anyone. It&#039;s just that the Side Story volumes that were already up are only half complete and now there are more. (-[[User:Omegalock|Omegalock]] ([[User talk:Omegalock|talk]]) 01:19, 18 April 2014 (CDT))&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That will be considered my fault then, since I&#039;m the one who put up those new titles for the short stories. Well I think that it&#039;s best to give time to our translators to finish up on the main storyline first then concentrate on the short stories. I believe that they will get to translate the short stories later on.  If not, I will try to translate them (LOL) and post it on the DAL forum, so the staffs can look over it and determine if the translation is valid and be posted in the DAL LN page or not. [[User:Flowers-LavDai|Flowers-LavDai]] 8:23, 2 April 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It&#039;s cool that some of the short stories were translated. But the Yamai Lunchtime. Is that the actual completed translation? It looks more like a summary or script and seems off compared to the other stories that came with it. (-[[User:Omegalock|Omegalock]] ([[User talk:Omegalock|talk]]) 01:19, 18 April 2014 (CDT))&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:It seems kinda obvious it&#039;s not a real translation, just a summary. The short story isn&#039;t that short. -[[User:AKAAkira|Akira]] ([[User talk:AKAAkira|talk]]) 19:31, 5 April 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ok, so...yamai lunchtime was taken down. I understand that but what was the problem with the rest? Origami normalize, Kurumi Cat, Mana Mission, and Kotori Mystery seemed fine overall. (-[[User:Omegalock|Omegalock]] ([[User talk:Omegalock|talk]]) 01:19, 18 April 2014 (CDT))&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They&#039;re suspected to be summaries too, but as we have no way to confirm it yet, they will be hidden for now.&lt;br /&gt;
And if the authors of those summaries read this, here is a message for you: the wiki isn&#039;t a place to post summaries, but in the forum you will be better welcomed. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:Devenk83|Devenk83]] ([[User talk:Devenk83|talk]]) 13:41, 7 April 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Page Naming Conventions ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Basically, I think someone misnamed the DAL Encore and Date A Akihabara chapters (wonder why I didn&#039;t notice this before...). Can I go on a page-moving spree so that stuff like &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;[[Date A Live Encore Chapter 3: Yoshino Fireworks]] are named [[Date A Live:Encore Chapter 3]]&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, instead? -[[User:AKAAkira|Akira]] ([[User talk:AKAAkira|talk]]) 23:14, 5 April 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m just stating my opinion, but I would much prefer the current version instead. I would like to know the name of the chapter instead.-[[User:Flowers-LavDai|Flowers-LavDai]] 22:23, 14 April 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:I&#039;d think chapter names should be displayed in the headings (&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;these things --&amp;gt; == Section title ==&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;), not the page name, to mark sections in the Full Pages...though I guess there isn&#039;t one in Yoshino Fireworks and a few others yet, so whoever&#039;s renaming them could insert the headings as needed. Is that fine?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:EDIT: Ugh, and forgot something else--those three &amp;quot;Dating Preparation Cases&amp;quot; at the bottom of Date A Live Encore is actually placed first, before the other chapters, in my copy of Encore. I hope no one minds if I organize them that way later. -[[User:AKAAkira|Akira]] ([[User talk:AKAAkira|talk]]) 04:24, 16 April 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I think we could all live with it if you decide to change and reorganize but in my opinion I think everything is fine the way they are. I mean it doesn&#039;t seem like the short stories are in any particular chronological order. They all seem separate from each other, if that makes sense. It&#039;s not like first there was Yoshino&#039;s fire works and the next thing in the Date A live Universe that happened is Kotori&#039;s Birthday. It&#039;s more like &amp;quot;first I&#039;m gonna talk about that time with Yoshino and then I feel like talking about the time with Kotori&amp;quot;. But like I said before, if you want to change the names and organization I don&#039;t think it will be a big problem, it shouldn&#039;t mess anyone up too bad. However I think a more important thing to focus on would be actually translating the stories. Who cares about where the story is or what it&#039;s called if nobody can read it, right? (-[[User:Omegalock|Omegalock]] ([[User talk:Omegalock|talk]]) 01:18, 18 April 2014 (CDT))&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
: (Please sign your comment by adding four tildes (&amp;lt;code&amp;gt;&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;-~~~~&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/code&amp;gt;) so everyone can tell who&#039;s talking...)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
: The examples you picked hardly match what I was talking about...but I was only checking whether anyone minded, so whatever, I guess. Also, I&#039;ll agree that translating the stories is the most important part, but we can&#039;t exactly force anyone to. -[[User:AKAAkira|Akira]] ([[User talk:AKAAkira|talk]]) 22:07, 17 April 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
whoa, thanks for that tip. I&#039;m still new to talking on Baka-Tsuki lol. The main point I was trying to make is that the way the titles are organized now seem fine as they are but the changes you want to make are ok as well. And I wasn&#039;t trying to rush the translators with my comment and I apologize if I offended any of them, I know they hate it when we do that. I&#039;d still like to know if they are actually in the process of translating anything or if they are not do they know when they think they will start? (-[[User:Omegalock|Omegalock]] ([[User talk:Omegalock|talk]]) 01:18, 18 April 2014 (CDT))&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
: You&#039;re welcome. A good indication would be the [[Date_A_Live:Registration_Page|Registration Page]], where translators who want to reserve a job sign their names. So far the only short story in queue is the Rinne Bathtime chapter, but I think that&#039;s been there for a while.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
: (A bigger problem, though, might be the raws&#039; relative lack of availability. I&#039;ve been looking for a while, but outside of DAL Encore I still couldn&#039;t find a copy of the side stories, so I wouldn&#039;t even be able to try translating even if I wanted to do it right now.) -[[User:AKAAkira|Akira]] ([[User talk:AKAAkira|talk]]) 02:09, 18 April 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well that makes sense. If nobody can find the raws then it&#039;s understandable. (-[[User:Omegalock|Omegalock]] ([[User talk:Omegalock|talk]]) 18:01, 18 April 2014 (CDT))&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Volume 0 - April 9 ?? ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So what is volume 0? (-[[User:Omegalock|Omegalock]] ([[User talk:Omegalock|talk]]) 12:07, 21 April 2014 (CDT))&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
: April 9 was the day before Shidou met Tohka, so it&#039;s easy to guess the story covers Shidou&#039;s point of view leading up to that day. ...Of course, I don&#039;t know for sure. Flowers-LavDai might be able to say more.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
: (Off-topic to Flowers-LavDai: ...what am I supposed to call you, &amp;quot;Flowers&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;LavDai&amp;quot;?) -[[User:AKAAkira|Akira]] ([[User talk:AKAAkira|talk]]) 15:25, 21 April 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oh right, I forgot Tohka means April 10th. (-[[User:Omegalock|Omegalock]] ([[User talk:Omegalock|talk]]) 19:18, 21 April 2014 (CDT))&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I was thinking it was some kind of prologue but it&#039;s hard to imagine what it would contain. My best guess would be kotori getting permission for the plan or maybe just to show the calm before the storm as a contrast to the first volume.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
-[[User:Yascob99|Yascob99]] ([[User talk:Yascob99|talk]]) 21:00, 21 April 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:@Omegalock - Just &amp;quot;tenth&amp;quot;, actually, not &amp;quot;April&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:@Yascob - look in the Illustrations page if you want to be spoiled. (Though it looks like there&#039;ll be more than the events on just the ninth, if Tohka&#039;s illustration is any indication... It&#039;s easier to draw a conjecture from the first illustration, though.) --[[User:AKAAkira|Akira]] ([[User talk:AKAAkira|talk]]) 22:27, 21 April 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Is it just me, or have the illustrations been photographed and not actually scanned?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well, Volume 0 is before where everything begins, where it explains about Tohka past (a little)... It&#039;s not really considered a prologue since both version 1 and 2 of the book have ~190 pages&lt;br /&gt;
:@AKAAkira - It&#039;s doesn&#039;t matter to me :P, anything&#039;s fine &lt;br /&gt;
@ I dunno who... Yeah... It&#039;s photographed since the pic are found online after all... Don&#039;t have money to buy the book myself... - [[User:Flowers-LavDai|Flowers-LavDai]] 17:29, 22 April 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Volume 10 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I know that making this is just asking for trouble but I&#039;m not trying to offend anyone. I am just genuinely curious so I&#039;m just gonna go ahead and ask. Is there any plan for Volume 10? Has it been started? Is there a set date as to when it will it will be started? (-[[User:Omegalock|Omegalock]] ([[User talk:Omegalock|talk]]) 20:50, 8 May 2014 (CDT))&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Omegalock</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Date_A_Live&amp;diff=351917</id>
		<title>Talk:Date A Live</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Date_A_Live&amp;diff=351917"/>
		<updated>2014-05-09T01:51:21Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Omegalock: /* Volume 10 */ new section&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;I added the tag so it can&#039;t be updated as a full project, unless you object. [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 19:53, 27 December 2011 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I don&#039;t really mind, but I don&#039;t think it&#039;s ready to be a full project yet.. --[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] 20:05, 27 December 2011 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Technically, it&#039;s enough, I think. Onizuka-GTO will check that. [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 20:11, 27 December 2011 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Illustrations by Tsunako(つなこ)&amp;quot; I was seriously doubting my eyes thinking the illustrations resembled Neptunia, until I saw that quote. Fuuuuuuuuu&lt;br /&gt;
Yea, after visiting [her?] blog(http://tyamo.wa-syo-ku.com/) I can see its there. Haaa&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Editing ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;ve noticed some incorrect tenses scattered around ... so ... I hope that I&#039;ll be allowed to perform some major editing ... --[[User:Kenji|Kenji]] ([[User talk:Kenji|talk]]) 03:33, 3 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== More major editing ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m planning on doing some major editing... for example, rewriting sentences to sound more natural in English and consolidating them into paragraphs so that it&#039;s more easily readable. [[User:CarVac|CarVac]] 20:50, 10 June 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So... are you asking for permission, or just posting your plan? Either way, go right ahead!-[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] 22:10, 11 June 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Tohka vs Touka ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hey all. I&#039;ve been thinking of picking up the translation for this since there aren&#039;t any active translators. Would anyone be opposed to me using Touka instead of Tohka? It just looks more natural/correct that way. --[[User:Shini|Shini]] 18:31, 17 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m not opposed. I originally was planning to do that, but the official English romanization had it as Tohka so I chose to follow what the author decided.--[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] 23:12, 17 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
isn&#039;t it Tohka? 十香。。。。。now that i read about it it sounds more like Tooka oh Btw im working on Vol 2 chpt 1 just to avoid clashing--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] 23:26, 17 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The official romanization also has Sido instead of Shidou and Sprit instead of Spirit. Official romanization is usually just there for design, not to sound natural or even be correct. The kanji suggests that it should be Tooka, but the JDIC name dictionary has the reading as とうか (Touka). According to my IME, both are valid, so I&#039;m just going to go with Touka. -- [[User:Shini|Shini]] 11:04, 18 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
well i guess you can put that but someway or another we have to agree on one names--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] 11:12, 18 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ah never mind, I saw the furigana in the original text and it says Tooka. I guess we should use that, then. -- [[User:Shini|Shini]] 18:14, 18 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eh... personally, I&#039;ve always hated that way of writing it (e.g. Toosaka, instead of Tousaka or Tohsaka? Bleh.) For what it&#039;s worth, [http://www.youtube.com/watch?feature=player_embedded&amp;amp;v=-4mtQ8VwUkk#! the anime PV] uses Tohka: http://imgur.com/a/tasbw. (But at the end of the day I&#039;d be happy to get more translations regardless of the name used. If it really bugs me I&#039;ll toss together a Greasemonkey script to fix it locally...) -- [[User:Dagger|Dagger]] 20:04, 18 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They use Sido? Are you serious? Ok then whatever... lol. If anyone wants feel free to change Tohka to Touka in the previous few chapters. I&#039;m against Tooka though, seems unnatural.--[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] 23:17, 18 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
???しど&amp;lt;---shido....right??? im confused lol.....but oh well what chapters are you gonna be doing? Its best if you register to tell others you are working on that chapter/vol--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] 00:16, 19 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
し is pronounced &amp;quot;shi&amp;quot;, but it&#039;s romanized to &amp;quot;si&amp;quot; in [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Kunrei-shiki_romanization Kunrei-shiki] romanization, for reasons that are fairly obvious if you look at the tables on that link. Needless to say I think we should avoid that, since no English speaker is going to read it correctly unless they&#039;re familiar with Kunrei-shiki or kana... and even then it&#039;s hard to mentally read &amp;quot;Sido&amp;quot; off the page as &amp;quot;Shido&amp;quot;. (This is the main reason I dislike Tooka -- even though I know how it&#039;s supposed to be pronounced, I inevitably read the &amp;quot;too&amp;quot; as [http://en.wiktionary.org/wiki/too /tuː/]) -- [[User:Dagger|Dagger]] 00:59, 19 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.....Look at the exceptions table at the bottom dude....--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] 01:14, 19 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What about it? Just because it&#039;s permissible to use alternate spellings in some situations doesn&#039;t mean the non-alternate spelling ceases to exist... -- [[User:Dagger|Dagger]] 01:28, 19 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The problem with Tou vs Too is that often the kanji reading is Too. But I&#039;m fine with using Tou for readability. I don&#039;t like using Toh because first of all it&#039;s very situational (e.g. can you imagine writing tohi instead of tooi? lol) and it can cause confusion depending on the following syllable (e.g. Kagetsu Tohya - would be read as to-hya if you go by syllable). Anyway, I guess we&#039;ll just go with Touka then?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;ll probably just finish what&#039;s left of volume 1 first, unless Jonathan still wants to do it. -- [[User:Shini|Shini]] 08:19, 19 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thought 士道　was しどう　Shidou, not しど　Shido. Can you please find me some furigana that says otherwise? Even Touka says シドー　not シド. @Shini, go ahead. It&#039;s gonna be another month before my internship ends and I get back on this. --[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] 01:32, 20 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yes, 士道 is Shidou. --[[User:Shini|Shini]] 07:10, 20 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Translation help ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
と開き直ったわけでもない what does this mean???--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] 08:40, 22 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
開き直る 【ひらきなおる】 	(v5r,vi) to become defiant; to turn upon; to become serious; (P); ED &lt;br /&gt;
That doesn&#039;t seem to help much... Let&#039;s see, based on the context I would guess it&#039;s something like &amp;quot;It wasn&#039;t like his legs were too tired, or that he stopped caring about being drenched.&amp;quot; --[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] 15:15, 22 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks ill be doing this quite often~ haha--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] 19:22, 22 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
how bout ―ずるぺったああああああんッ　i know in this sentence she slipped and fell but how do i put it in words?--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] 01:19, 23 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
滑る(P); 辷る 【すべる】 (v5r,vi) (1) to glide; to slide (e.g. on skis); to slip; (2) to fail (an examination); to bomb (when telling a joke); (3) to drop; to go down; to come down; to fall (e.g. in status); &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I honestly have no idea, I&#039;ll leave it to you to be creative :P Just come up with something absurd and it should be fine no? --[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] 22:11, 23 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I don&#039;t know the context here but that sounds more like a pun on つるぺったん (flat &amp;amp; smooth chest, name of a Touhou arrange by Silver Forest) --[[User:Shini|Shini]] 20:43, 24 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;フラクシナス&amp;gt; what do you all wanna put it??--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] 09:47, 29 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;ve been using Fraxinus --[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] 00:00, 30 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
一糸すら纏わぬ姿で......huh???--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] 09:03, 6 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It means &amp;quot;completely naked&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;without a strip of clothing on&amp;quot;. [[User:Dammitt|Dammitt]] 09:38, 6 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
士道の身体は収納に便利な上下脱着式になっている......are you kidding me how&#039;d you put that into words =.=--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] 00:51, 7 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It&#039;s difficult to guess the meaning without context. Literal meaning would be something like &amp;quot;Shidou&#039;s body became [*] (took the form of [*]), convenient for storing&amp;quot; :D, where [*] – 上下脱着式, it means &amp;quot;detachable-top-and-bottom type&amp;quot;, you know, like in the notebooks that have detachable display. If you can&#039;t find proper words, just rephrase it. [[User:Dammitt|Dammitt]] 02:38, 7 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
dude your a lifesaver sorry for the inconvenience though--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] 03:20, 7 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Giving some context - Touka punched him, and he basically said &amp;quot;omg she seriously punched me&amp;quot;, and then thought &amp;quot;naw, if she rly did that my body would&#039;ve become a convenient to store detachable model&amp;quot; or something like that --[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] 22:50, 7 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
yea i wrote that but alittle more &amp;quot;constructive&amp;quot; sentence but seriously this series has wayy too many tsukommi--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] 23:02, 7 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I know right!!! And they&#039;re all hard to understand and obscure, like who knows, maybe that sentence was actually a reference to some manga or video game or whatever... --[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] 22:38, 8 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
それが引き起こす突発性災害よ mind helping? i dunno how to put this into english.....is &amp;quot;cause of the natural occurrence of the disaster&amp;quot; a way to put it???--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 10:02, 19 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Um, i put it in google translator and it came something along the lines of : it causes a sudden disaster.--[[User:Cliff|Cliff]] ([[User talk:Cliff|talk]]) 05:39, 6 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Don&#039;t trust google translator in jap&amp;gt;eng it is always crazy--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 07:01, 6 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;That was a calamity of an outbreak-inducing nature.&amp;quot; I&#039;m not completely not certain about this --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 07:11, 6 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
like the cause of the disaster or something like that?--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 07:14, 6 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
引き起こす is a verb you can&#039;t just make it a noun. 突発性 outbreak-nature 災害 calamity --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 08:39, 6 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hm, can you tell a few sentences before and after it?--[[User:Cliff|Cliff]] ([[User talk:Cliff|talk]]) 09:11, 6 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
南甲町の住宅街 sooo how&#039;d we put this together? South residential area?--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 09:20, 11 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
South Residential Block [[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 09:56, 11 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
that works lol--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 10:01, 11 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
need help with &amp;quot;気がしてならなかった&amp;quot;she did not realize?--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 00:34, 15 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If you put the text in the summary box you tend to find help quicker. --[[User:Drowzycow|Drowzycow]] ([[User talk:Drowzycow|talk]]) 05:32, 15 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eh... there&#039;s something more before that. It probably means &#039;She could not help but feel&#039; &amp;lt;whatever was before that&amp;gt;. [[User:Florza|Florza]] ([[User talk:Florza|talk]]) 06:38, 15 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
thx--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 06:58, 15 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
やだなその反応...how to put this in words. &amp;quot;that reaction?&amp;quot; &amp;quot;Yuuck that reaction&amp;quot; &amp;quot;that reaction is suspicous&amp;quot;--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 23:48, 15 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Depends on context... it changes depending whether the person saying it is saying it to himself, or to someone (while referring to that someone&#039;s reaction)... etc etc. It just means the person saying it doesn&#039;t like that response that happened. [[User:Florza|Florza]] ([[User talk:Florza|talk]]) 00:02, 16 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&#039;No way&#039;&#039;&#039;, such a response&amp;quot; I don&#039;t know the pre-and-post situation, so this is what I think it is.  --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 00:05, 16 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
can&#039;t be no way since she sound shock. she is directing the speech to Shidou. and its in a teasing tone--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 00:24, 16 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oh, I was thinking that Shidoo is the one who made that negative remark and is then teased by her with the &amp;lt;as I suggested above&amp;gt;. Rikaichan shows &amp;quot;not a chance, not likely, no way, fault, defect, weak point&amp;quot; for &#039;&#039;&#039;やだ&#039;&#039;&#039;  --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 00:36, 16 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
やあねえ=? in need of idea&#039;s for this.....slang--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 07:56, 24 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This probably doesn&#039;t help but google translate gives me- Hey hey? or something similar to Hey, come on --[[User:Drowzycow|Drowzycow]] ([[User talk:Drowzycow|talk]]) 08:48, 24 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.....i&#039;ll keep that in hold--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 08:57, 24 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Can&#039;t help you without the whole sentence. 屋根？　[[User:Florza|Florza]] ([[User talk:Florza|talk]]) 08:58, 24 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
やあねえ.陸自の災害復興部隊だって。破壊されたビルを一晩で直しちゃうじゃない--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 18:07, 24 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Something like まぁねぇ(Well, yeah, they&#039;re the Spirit-whatever-nonsense of the JGSDF after all. They can fix the destroyed buildings in just one night.) [[User:Florza|Florza]] ([[User talk:Florza|talk]]) 19:05, 24 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
それとも、この中に一人でも、私に勝てる方がいやがるのでしょうか? need help--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 01:38, 27 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Question ==&lt;br /&gt;
Really love the series and the amount of work the translators are putting into this. Just have one question for this part of the translation in chapter 2: &amp;quot;...Now then Shin, this might be sudden.&amp;quot; &amp;quot;What&#039;s with that splendid through?! Or rather you even gave me a weird nickname!&amp;quot; What does &amp;quot;splendid through&amp;quot; mean? Did you mean &amp;quot;splendid throw&amp;quot; or something that expresses them ignoring Shidou? --[[User:MonsterBandage|MonsterBandage]] ([[User_talk:MonsterBandage|Talk]] | ) 12:54, 7 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This probably belongs better on the talk page for that chapter, but anyways, what was meant there was that she just let the joke (tsukkomi) go through, like, just ignored it. If you have any suggestions on how to make it more understandable then let me know. --[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] ([[User talk:Jonathanasdf|talk]]) 02:39, 8 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Should spirit be &amp;quot;Spirit&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot;? I noticed alot while editing but its not really consistent. Honestly i think it should be &amp;quot;Spirit&amp;quot; since we arn&#039;t using the traditional sense of the word so a capital would be appropriate. Plus it looks better.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:MonsterBandage|MonsterBandage]] ([[User_talk:MonsterBandage|Talk]] | ) 5:16, 23 November 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Spirit--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 23:21, 22 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;ve been putting it lower case because upper case seems to break up the reading flow. Given how often it appears, that&#039;s not such a good thing. But if you say it looks better.... Yeah we should definitely come to an agreement on it. I guess if enough people agree then Spirit is fine.--[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] ([[User talk:Jonathanasdf|talk]]) 09:34, 26 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just to make sure, Touka pronounces Shidou&#039;s name as Shido right?&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:MonsterBandage|MonsterBandage]] ([[User_talk:MonsterBandage|Talk]] | ) 4:07, 26 November 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
that&#039;s my case but for the others i don&#039;t know. Tohka&#039;s way of calling Shidou is different from others calling him. so i used Shido.--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 22:24, 26 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I use shidou because Shido makes it seem as if she says the name shorter... --[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] ([[User talk:Jonathanasdf|talk]]) 01:27, 27 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So is anyone going to create the pdfs for the first few 3 finished volumes? [[User:Zeru|Zeru]] ([[User talk:Zeru|talk]]) 04:18, 3 January 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It&#039;s right at the forum. [[User:Sefirosu|Sefirosu]] ([[User talk:Sefirosu|talk]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I am curious is there anybody working on volume six?[[User:alazyguy|alazyguy]] ([[User talk:alazyguy|talk]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Chapters 3 and Epilogue ==&lt;br /&gt;
I really like this series and your translations. I really appreciate your hard work and I know, that it takes considerable time, but I would like to ask one thing. Is somebody currently working on chapters 3 and Epilogue? I know that there are registered two people, but since there was no developement for some time I was just wondering whether they are still working on it or they gave up and forgot to delete their names from the list. (so this question is directed to them and anybody else who knows anything about it)--[[User:KaprJarda|KaprJarda]] ([[User talk:KaprJarda|talk]]) 15:37, 14 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Casing ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wanted to bring up the issue of casing for certain words. In different chapters, theres inconsistencies in the casing of certain words. Mainly: spacequake, Commander Mode, Realizer, anti-spirit squad, Spirits, shelters&lt;br /&gt;
Not too big of a deal but kinda bothers me since i don&#039;t know if i should change them or not without annoying other people. Can we have an agreement on the casing we want such words to be?&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:MonsterBandage|MonsterBandage]] 6:28, 26 November 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Proposal: spacequake, commander mode, Realizer, Anti-Spirit Team, spirits, shelters. --[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] ([[User talk:Jonathanasdf|talk]]) 02:36, 26 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Caps will also depend on how the word is used. e.g. spacequake, shelter, spirit are just general nouns that shouldn&#039;t be capped unless they start a sentence, but there maybe cases for example &amp;quot;Spirit&amp;quot; should be capped since it&#039;s used to identify certain individuals/used to replace a pronoun. Another way around the issue is to introduce brackets &amp;lt; &amp;gt; for special terms in the story like &amp;lt;LOST&amp;gt; / &amp;lt;Territory&amp;gt; --[[User:Drowzycow|Drowzycow]] ([[User talk:Drowzycow|talk]]) 09:50, 26 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
im all for the brackets suggestion. Still think Spirit works better capped.&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:MonsterBandage|MonsterBandage]] 1:26, 27 November 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
im with Caps too the bracket make&#039;s it into a Keyword with is not--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 19:44, 26 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In your recent translation example is lost always presented as (LOST) in the raws? If it is LOST should at least be bracketed. --[[User:Drowzycow|Drowzycow]] ([[User talk:Drowzycow|talk]]) 20:16, 26 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
nope in the raws it isnt in brackets so i follow it.--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 21:30, 26 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
when they refer to people using things like nii-sama/onii-chan and senpai, should the first letter be capped?&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:MonsterBandage|MonsterBandage]] 4:04, 27 November 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
......i guess you dont need to use caps since its a normal word and not an honorific or a name....i guess--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 22:23, 26 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Is the term Astral dress or Astraldress?&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:MonsterBandage|MonsterBandage]] 4:47, 27 November 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I agree that the bracket makes it into a keyword... but is it really not a keyword? &lt;br /&gt;
For AstralDress we had a discussion in the forums and decided &amp;quot;raiment&amp;quot; is a much less awkward term to use in the text. --[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] ([[User talk:Jonathanasdf|talk]]) 01:29, 27 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Together--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 01:29, 27 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Illustration editing ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Expect me to do the first 3 volumes in the near future~, first volume&#039;s images will be probably finished today. --[[User:Krytyk|Krytyk]] ([[User talk:Krytyk|talk]]) 04:02, 31 December 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
woah nice! and thanks--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 04:36, 31 December 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vol 1 done, gonna try doing 1vol/day if possible. --[[User:Krytyk|Krytyk]] ([[User talk:Krytyk|talk]]) 14:36, 31 December 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== PDF ==&lt;br /&gt;
has anyone done a pdf version yet? thanks [[User:AkaSora|AkaSora]] ([[User talk:AkaSora|talk]]) 11:01, 9 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Onnashi ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
About [[Date_A_Live:Volume_1#cite_note-4|this]], didn&#039;t you even consider the fact that &amp;quot;onnashi&amp;quot; (女市) is the separation of &amp;quot;ane&amp;quot;/&amp;quot;nee&amp;quot; (姉), meaning &amp;quot;big sister&amp;quot;, in radicals, therefore meaning that he tried to imply that that word wsan&#039;t even in his personal dictionary? BTW if done to &amp;quot;imouto&amp;quot; (妹) it gives &amp;quot;onnami&amp;quot; (女未), &amp;quot;not yet a woman).--[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 15:05, 14 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nope I didn&#039;t, nice catch :) Please fix it for me. --[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] ([[User talk:Jonathanasdf|talk]]) 20:15, 14 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Completion of the different parts.  ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hello, I am wondering if book 4 will be finished soon, but if the translators already had different plans, I was wondering when it will be finished. Thanks &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:NatsuXDragneel|NatsuXDragneel]] ([[User talk:NatsuXDragneel|talk]]) 19:51, 20 March 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
it will be done when the translator is done. Rozen has Real life problems so translations are delayed. exact time for completion is unknown and not determined. --[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 19:58, 20 March 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Alrighty, thanks. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:NatsuXDragneel|NatsuXDragneel]] ([[User talk:NatsuXDragneel|talk]]) 20:15, 20 March 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Wondering about volume name ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first three volumes has the order of the name the same as the cover image of the volume, however from the forth onwards it is reversed. Just wondering why?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
is it important to know why they want to change the design?--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 09:56, 4 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He&#039;s not talking anything about any designs. He&#039;s just asking why are the tl of the titles not consistent. --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 10:03, 4 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Volume 4 and Side Stories==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;ve been wondering about three things:&lt;br /&gt;
1. About the volume naming, there is a slight difference between first three volumes with the rest, where first three volumes put the spirit name in the second word while the rest put them as first word. Is this happened due to the original difference from the raw version, or because of some mistakes/inconsistencies happened while creating the project page? If it&#039;s the latter, please consider to fix them soon, both the project page and the PDF files, to prevent any possible confusion in the future. I&#039;m well aware that the section above me are mentioning about this issue as well, but since there is no obvious answer yet, I&#039;d like to re-state about it here.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Is there anyone doing the &amp;quot;Date A Akihabara&amp;quot; PDF version? Since I&#039;ve seen that all four (or five, I forget) chapters are translated already, but still no PDF uploaded yet. if there is nobody doing it, I might give it a try.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. I&#039;m well aware that this considered as bad etiquette here, but I still want to humbly request that any translator please pick up volume 4 and finishes it. I asked this out based on two reason: One, this volume is currently on air on the anime, and, Two, it&#039;s kinda confusing to continue to volume 5 without reading the volume 4 first. Volume 4 hold some of the most important event on this series: past revelation about Shidou, Mana and Kotori, and it&#039;s kinda pointless to continue reading to volume 5 without finishing volume 4 first. Also, on term of Origami, there is also a quite huge gap between volume 3 and 5, which most probably covered in Volume 4. This issue also appiles on the DEM Institute. I think it&#039;ll be better if this volume finished first before others, but again, decision is all yours and I&#039;ll wait patiently for them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:Pygmalion|Pygmalion]] ([[User talk:Pygmalion|talk]]) 15:28, 5 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If you read the page of the person who&#039;s in charge of translating the last 2 chapters he/she said that it would be done by the end of July. Like you I&#039;m also waiting, I even haven&#039;t read Volume 3 because their connected to each other. [[User:Oddmoonlight|Oddmoonlight]] ([[User talk:Oddmoonlight|talk]]) 02:05, 6 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Spanish section ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Can I get permission to translate the volume 1 chapter 1&#039;s English translation to Spanish?-Sorenman1 6/8/2013&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Most likely yes. [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 18:11, 8 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thank you!-Sorenman1 6/8/2013&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Volume 6==&lt;br /&gt;
Who&#039;s working on volume 6 chapter 2 since its partially done? Just wondering since I haven&#039;t seen anyones name register under it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Are you talking about chapter 2 ? Their is no translation for chapter 3.&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:Devenk83|Devenk83]] ([[User talk:Devenk83|talk]]) 16:33, 19 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yeah, Thank you.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Uh hello guys. I&#039;m (VayneLin) a newcomer here and I want to work on Chapter 3 since Chapter 2 has already been working on.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;gt;RikiNutCase Sorry there but can you please let me take on Chapter 3?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
go ahead--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 18:41, 1 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks there. :D&lt;br /&gt;
Uh can anyone tell me the exact name of the girl school in the series? Can&#039;t find it in the Terminology page.&lt;br /&gt;
Is it &amp;quot;Rindouji All-Girls Private School&amp;quot;?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
yes--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 03:29, 2 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So uh... There&#039;s this new girl I have never read about before... I believe her name is Jessica. Will it be okay if I go with this name?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yes. and if possible add her inside the terminology page. with the japanese name too if possible--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 04:20, 10 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She&#039;s a foreigner, Jessica is just Jessica. --[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] ([[User talk:Jonathanasdf|talk]]) 02:08, 12 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== &amp;quot;Bitterly&amp;quot; ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Does anyone mind if I just go an make a mass-replace of all appropriate instances of &amp;quot;smiled bitterly&amp;quot; being used? &amp;quot;Bitterly&amp;quot; implies &amp;quot;with resentment&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;spiteful&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;irate&amp;quot;, stuff like that—completely out of place with the relatively well-natured cast, to the point it&#039;s seriously starting to grate at me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Potential substitutes are smiled &amp;quot;dimly&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;feebly&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;weakly&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;helplessly&amp;quot;, or &amp;quot;wanly&amp;quot;. -[[User:AKAAkira|Akira]] ([[User talk:AKAAkira|talk]]) 18:59, 15 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I think you have to consider it on a case by case basis since &#039;smiled bitterly&#039; could refer to how they feel about the situation. The lowest degree of &#039;bitterness&#039; could be &#039;feeling troubled&#039; and that doesn&#039;t necessarily contrast with a smile.&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:AkaSora|AkaSora]] ([[User talk:AkaSora|talk]]) 19:57, 15 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::LATER EDIT (somehow missed reading the second sentence the first time...):&lt;br /&gt;
::Yeah, the lowest form of &amp;quot;bitter&amp;quot; could be &amp;quot;feeling troubled&amp;quot; - but for me at least, the connotation of the word completely overpower what other meanings it could have (there&#039;s a reason the entry for &amp;quot;bitter&amp;quot; in my Oxford Canadian Thesaurus include &amp;quot;sharp&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;acid&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;resentful&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;begrudging&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;painful&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;cruel&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;angry&amp;quot;...)&lt;br /&gt;
::There&#039;s really no need to write prose that requires the reader to maintain one layer of active interpretation to understand correctly. -[[User:AKAAkira|Akira]] ([[User talk:AKAAkira|talk]]) 00:39, 5 August 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:That&#039;s why I said &amp;quot;all appropriate instances&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Still, just &#039;&#039;look&#039;&#039; at these cases:&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;max-width: 55em;margin: 0 auto;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Oooh!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Shidou just finished his sentence, Tohka&#039;s eyes started to sparkle. After putting all of her weight onto the yoga ball, she made use of its rebound to stand up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Is, is there any pink colored noodles in there?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;There are. And there are green ones too.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Wh, what did you say......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tohka showed an expression as though she was a clergy who had received a message from the heavens, her two hands trembled.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What an emotional person. Shidou &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;background-color:yellow&amp;quot;&amp;gt;gave a bitter smile&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; as he continued.&lt;br /&gt;
----&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Go, good evening......Shidou-san, Tohka-san.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Aha— long time no see Shidou-kun. How have you been doing? Have you constantly spend sleepless nights by yourself thinking about Yoshino?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After Yoshino respectfully lowered her head, the puppet that was worn on her left hand——[Yoshinon] opened its mouth and gave out a cheerful voice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the difference in their tone and personalities, Shidou couldn&#039;t help &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;background-color:yellow&amp;quot;&amp;gt;but smile bitterly&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
----&lt;br /&gt;
Looking at her miserable state, Kotori couldn&#039;t help but shrug.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Alright alright, we&#039;ll let Reine bring Tohka there. There&#039;s no problem as long as you two move separately right?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Kotori finished speaking, Tohka&#039;s expression brightened in an instant.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;! Uu......Well, if you all want me to go that badly, then I guess there&#039;s no helping it!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Looking at Tohka, Shidou and Yoshino looked at each other &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;background-color:yellow&amp;quot;&amp;gt;and smiled bitterly&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;. &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
:Three cases. All from just the &#039;&#039;first section&#039;&#039; of Date A Live Encore:Chapter 3. Not even a quarter through. That ain&#039;t a good sign for the rest of the chapters. And here, however you look at it, &amp;quot;bitterly&amp;quot; is just way too strong. -[[User:AKAAkira|Akira]] ([[User talk:AKAAkira|talk]]) 20:36, 15 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Such changes has to be made with reference to the Japanese source. --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 22:10, 15 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:(Took me this long to get my hands on a copy, but...)&lt;br /&gt;
:The &#039;&#039;kanji&#039;&#039; given for all three instances are &amp;quot;&#039;&#039;kushou&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; (苦笑). I can at least concede that, of the two sources I checked, Wiktionary doesn&#039;t have that term at all and Google Translate did indeed give &amp;quot;bitter smile&amp;quot; as its translation.&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;On the other hand&#039;&#039;, I would argue that the context shown would invalidate, or at least make less preferable, using &amp;quot;bitter smile&amp;quot; or a variant thereof every time in every case &amp;quot;kushou&amp;quot; was used, particularly when there are other suitable words to work with (the related reasoning were added a bit above with this edit). It might also be a case of &amp;quot;lost in translation&amp;quot;; &amp;quot;&#039;&#039;kushou&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;, when translated directly, probably do mean a &amp;quot;bitter smile&amp;quot; but this could culturally have a different meaning altogether in Japanese when compared to English. Finally, checking out 苦 by itself on Wiktionary, it could also mean &amp;quot;hardship&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;suffering&amp;quot;, so &amp;quot;&#039;&#039;kushou&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; may very well could be interpreted as &amp;quot;the smile of one long-suffering the antics of a hyperactive teenage-seeming girl&amp;quot;, in which case &amp;quot;wan smile&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;weak smile&amp;quot; would be just as appropriate.&lt;br /&gt;
:And generally it&#039;s bad writing to use the same term for the same thing over and over again, anyway. English likes synonyms. At the very least &#039;&#039;some&#039;&#039; of those &amp;quot;bitter smiles&amp;quot; are due for a change, in the name of creative narration. -[[User:AKAAkira|Akira]] ([[User talk:AKAAkira|talk]]) 00:39, 5 August 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;苦笑&amp;quot;, although not being in Japanese vocabulary, is actually an existing word in Chinese (-it is pronounced as &amp;quot;Kǔ　xiào&amp;quot;). There were times when I encountered these words (only in Chinese in my experience) and I couldn&#039;t think of any decent English words to match the meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
Would it be fine if I apply &amp;quot;smile wryly&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;let out a wry smile&amp;quot; for it? There are some more situations for &amp;quot;苦笑&amp;quot; but I couldn&#039;t think of more for now. (Currently working only on Chapter 4.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:I&#039;d say &amp;quot;wry&amp;quot; works. Actually, now that I&#039;m mentally substituting it to the excerpts above, suddenly I feel it works better than most of the suggestions I gave.&lt;br /&gt;
:You can probably use its synonym &amp;quot;dry&amp;quot; too, though I think &amp;quot;wry&amp;quot; works better. -[[User:AKAAkira|Akira]] ([[User talk:AKAAkira|talk]]) 22:41, 13 August 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A Chinese dictionary here.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The best way to convey &amp;quot;苦笑&amp;quot; is actually &amp;quot;wry smile&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;smiled wryly&amp;quot;. Check the context as &amp;quot;bitter smile&amp;quot; sounds correct in a way. Just my personal idea, but it&#039;s best to have synonyms... --[[User:KanzakiAria|KanzakiAria]] ([[User talk:KanzakiAria|talk]]) 00:55, 14 August 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unfortunately I&#039;m not a Chinese dictionary, but this should be pointed out nonetheless. At least when it comes to the Chinese, 苦笑 isn&#039;t quite that straightforward. Literally, 苦 is &amp;quot;bitter&amp;quot; and 笑 is &amp;quot;laugh&amp;quot;, hence &amp;quot;bitter laugh&amp;quot;. In practice, however, its meaning must be taken from the context. It &#039;&#039;can&#039;&#039; mean a &amp;quot;bitter laugh&amp;quot;, it can mean a &amp;quot;wry smile&amp;quot;, and it can even mean a &amp;quot;strained&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;forced&amp;quot; smile (i.e. X forced a smile). As with anything, make your brain, and not just your dictionary, a part of the translation process, and you&#039;ll see wonderful results. [[User:Hiyono|Hiyono]] ([[User talk:Hiyono|talk]]) 01:22, 14 August 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Laughed bitterly&amp;quot;... &amp;quot;Laughed wryly&amp;quot;...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Know when to use which. The context should state what the person is feeling. For example, in an awkward situation, it would usually be &amp;quot;forced a smile&amp;quot; or something. --[[User:KanzakiAria|KanzakiAria]] ([[User talk:KanzakiAria|talk]]) 03:33, 14 August 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Date A Live Volume 9: Natsumi Change Novel Illustrations ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I have the images for this volume, but I don&#039;t know how to upload it... &lt;br /&gt;
Can someone help me out? [[User:Flowers-LavDai|Flowers-LavDai]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Copy the Illustration codes in other volumes and switch the number to vol 9. then slowly upload.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oh ok... I tried that but there&#039;s no image... [[User:Flowers-LavDai|Flowers-LavDai]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Once you do that, you click on the empty slot and upload the pictures.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OHHH... That&#039;s so COOL! Thanks for the help!!! [[User:Flowers-LavDai|Flowers-LavDai]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No, thanks for the help--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 00:55, 22 December 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There&#039;s a problem..... I don&#039;t know the page numbers... What should I do? [[User:Flowers-LavDai|Flowers-LavDai]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
just upload it as you like first.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I uploaded some... Want to help me check if it looks right? [[User:Flowers-LavDai|Flowers-LavDai]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
i&#039;ll set the skeleton, you add after i do it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Uhh.. I already uploaded 5 pictures...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wait.....--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 01:16, 22 December 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
YES!!! Done uploading!!! Feel so accomplished for once. Thanks for the help, [[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]], you&#039;re the best!!! [[User:Flowers-LavDai|Flowers-LavDai]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I thank all the translators for their hard work on these volumes of Date A Live for so long!!! :) Keep up the good work!!! [[User:Flowers-LavDai|Flowers-LavDai]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oh, by the way, [[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]], do you want me to upload the Blu-ray version of Natsumi Change cover? [[User:Flowers-LavDai|Flowers-LavDai]] 12:56, 25 December 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==PDFs and Spanish translation==&lt;br /&gt;
First I was wondering if there is an specific person that does the PDFs of the novel? If not could I work in doing the ones for Volume 4 Itsuka Sister and for Volume 6 Miku Lily?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second is there a problem if I start working in the Spanish translation of the novel? [[User:Ishi-kun|Ishi-kun]] ([[User talk:Ishi-kun|talk]]) 01:34, 5 January 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You can find most of the Pdf from the b-T date a live forum, just ask there.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If there isnt any spanish translations then go for it, it&#039;s up to you.--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 06:40, 5 January 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks for the info about the PDFs, I actually found them there. I&#039;ll also get to work on the Spanish translation. Thanks for the quick reply. [[User:Ishi-kun|Ishi-kun]] ([[User talk:Ishi-kun|talk]]) 00:34, 6 January 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
==DAL Clean up==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here is a [[Vallor_-_Tests|Link]] to the current preview page of what changes are probably going to be made to the DAL page (If you ignore the extra stuff and [[User:Vallor|Vallor]] having fun with the tenth volume)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Volume 10 Novel Illustrations ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;ve updated the Novel Illustrations of Volume 10, but I&#039;m not sure if I did it correctly...&lt;br /&gt;
Also, the page numbers of the illustrations are according to the illustrations themselves, so I&#039;m not sure it it&#039;s correct or not...&lt;br /&gt;
Please help me check for any mistakes... Thanks [[User:Flowers-LavDai|Flowers-LavDai]] 19:08, 20 March 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Volume 10 : Chapters&#039; names ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sorry to ask, but... what is a &amp;quot;Gettier&amp;quot; ? When I put it on Google, I found this : [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Edmund_Gettier link].&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:Devenk83|Devenk83]] ([[User talk:Devenk83|talk]]) 12:35, 21 March 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
its Goetia, i forget to full name and put that there first.--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 20:43, 21 March 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Volume 7 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hey i Don&#039;t want to sound rude or anything but i really enjoy the series but i can&#039;t continue reading past volume 6 due to the fact that volume 7 has not been fully translated?? is it not going to get finished or is it just taking a little longer than usual or something else entirely?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.....It&#039;s still being translated.There are two translators on this so don&#039;t worry, it will be out someday.--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 08:45, 25 March 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I agree.  would love to continue reading this but the way volume 6 ends i just cant think about skipping Volume 7. So the if it could get done pretty soon i would appreciate it more than You would know. also am reading the absolute duo as well seems like it is going to be a good series. but i really love the way this series is going so again if it could would love you guys more than you would know. &amp;lt;3 Forever&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I also don&#039;t want to sound rude but please TRANSLATE VOLUME 7 AS FAST AS POSSIBLE. I really enjoy the series. And I respect the fact that the translators are trying there best to translate it as fast as possible. I JUST WANT TO READ VOLUME 7 SO BADLY. Sorry I&#039;m kinda impatient. But still I love you guys for translating the Date a Live series. KEEP UP THE GOOD WORK!!!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.....Patience, i really want to get rid of my &amp;quot;BE GONE&amp;quot; habit so please help me do so.--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 01:35, 4 April 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It has been roughly around a month since the first person asked if Volume 7 was going to be finished or not.  We can clearly read that it is going to get finished but it has been a month since they asked and no progress over Volume 7 has happened. . . basically what I am trying to get at is it seems like it might be abandoned . . . . and the way Volume 6 ends . . .one can not simply just start on Volume 8 and try to fill in the whole. . . it is stopping our progress from reading the rest of this amazing series so . . . if it is getting translated we would just honestly like to see some kind of progress . .  again none has been shone in over a month or so now so we are just worried to say the least plz be our savior and finish translating this &amp;lt;3 love them forever.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That&#039;s how it usually happens. The translators are free to choose what volume they translate, what pace they translate at, etc. This isn&#039;t the only project what this occurs :P. *whispers* &amp;quot;I dislike it too, but there&#039;s nothing we can do...&amp;quot; [[User:All Nighter94|All Night]] ([[User talk:All Nighter94|talk]]) 13:11, 15 April 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note the translator updated his blog with an update for vol7 c8 last monthish? It&#039;s being worked on, chill out.--[[User:Drowzycow|Drowzycow]] ([[User talk:Drowzycow|talk]]) 14:13, 15 April 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
........I guess i have to pick up my old habit again.....LOOK! They are doing their best to translate here Okay? I just so happened to finish vol 8 and vol 9 faster.This is not their fault; no one is at fault get it!?--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 03:38, 16 April 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Side Stories (Updated) ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hello! So I saw that recently more Side Stories have been added to the Date A Live page. I&#039;m just curious if someone is actually translating them or if the titles were just put up just because. I understand that translating is not easy and I&#039;m not trying to rush anyone. It&#039;s just that the Side Story volumes that were already up are only half complete and now there are more. (-[[User:Omegalock|Omegalock]] ([[User talk:Omegalock|talk]]) 01:19, 18 April 2014 (CDT))&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That will be considered my fault then, since I&#039;m the one who put up those new titles for the short stories. Well I think that it&#039;s best to give time to our translators to finish up on the main storyline first then concentrate on the short stories. I believe that they will get to translate the short stories later on.  If not, I will try to translate them (LOL) and post it on the DAL forum, so the staffs can look over it and determine if the translation is valid and be posted in the DAL LN page or not. [[User:Flowers-LavDai|Flowers-LavDai]] 8:23, 2 April 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It&#039;s cool that some of the short stories were translated. But the Yamai Lunchtime. Is that the actual completed translation? It looks more like a summary or script and seems off compared to the other stories that came with it. (-[[User:Omegalock|Omegalock]] ([[User talk:Omegalock|talk]]) 01:19, 18 April 2014 (CDT))&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:It seems kinda obvious it&#039;s not a real translation, just a summary. The short story isn&#039;t that short. -[[User:AKAAkira|Akira]] ([[User talk:AKAAkira|talk]]) 19:31, 5 April 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ok, so...yamai lunchtime was taken down. I understand that but what was the problem with the rest? Origami normalize, Kurumi Cat, Mana Mission, and Kotori Mystery seemed fine overall. (-[[User:Omegalock|Omegalock]] ([[User talk:Omegalock|talk]]) 01:19, 18 April 2014 (CDT))&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They&#039;re suspected to be summaries too, but as we have no way to confirm it yet, they will be hidden for now.&lt;br /&gt;
And if the authors of those summaries read this, here is a message for you: the wiki isn&#039;t a place to post summaries, but in the forum you will be better welcomed. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:Devenk83|Devenk83]] ([[User talk:Devenk83|talk]]) 13:41, 7 April 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Page Naming Conventions ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Basically, I think someone misnamed the DAL Encore and Date A Akihabara chapters (wonder why I didn&#039;t notice this before...). Can I go on a page-moving spree so that stuff like &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;[[Date A Live Encore Chapter 3: Yoshino Fireworks]] are named [[Date A Live:Encore Chapter 3]]&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, instead? -[[User:AKAAkira|Akira]] ([[User talk:AKAAkira|talk]]) 23:14, 5 April 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m just stating my opinion, but I would much prefer the current version instead. I would like to know the name of the chapter instead.-[[User:Flowers-LavDai|Flowers-LavDai]] 22:23, 14 April 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:I&#039;d think chapter names should be displayed in the headings (&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;these things --&amp;gt; == Section title ==&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;), not the page name, to mark sections in the Full Pages...though I guess there isn&#039;t one in Yoshino Fireworks and a few others yet, so whoever&#039;s renaming them could insert the headings as needed. Is that fine?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:EDIT: Ugh, and forgot something else--those three &amp;quot;Dating Preparation Cases&amp;quot; at the bottom of Date A Live Encore is actually placed first, before the other chapters, in my copy of Encore. I hope no one minds if I organize them that way later. -[[User:AKAAkira|Akira]] ([[User talk:AKAAkira|talk]]) 04:24, 16 April 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I think we could all live with it if you decide to change and reorganize but in my opinion I think everything is fine the way they are. I mean it doesn&#039;t seem like the short stories are in any particular chronological order. They all seem separate from each other, if that makes sense. It&#039;s not like first there was Yoshino&#039;s fire works and the next thing in the Date A live Universe that happened is Kotori&#039;s Birthday. It&#039;s more like &amp;quot;first I&#039;m gonna talk about that time with Yoshino and then I feel like talking about the time with Kotori&amp;quot;. But like I said before, if you want to change the names and organization I don&#039;t think it will be a big problem, it shouldn&#039;t mess anyone up too bad. However I think a more important thing to focus on would be actually translating the stories. Who cares about where the story is or what it&#039;s called if nobody can read it, right? (-[[User:Omegalock|Omegalock]] ([[User talk:Omegalock|talk]]) 01:18, 18 April 2014 (CDT))&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
: (Please sign your comment by adding four tildes (&amp;lt;code&amp;gt;&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;-~~~~&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/code&amp;gt;) so everyone can tell who&#039;s talking...)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
: The examples you picked hardly match what I was talking about...but I was only checking whether anyone minded, so whatever, I guess. Also, I&#039;ll agree that translating the stories is the most important part, but we can&#039;t exactly force anyone to. -[[User:AKAAkira|Akira]] ([[User talk:AKAAkira|talk]]) 22:07, 17 April 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
whoa, thanks for that tip. I&#039;m still new to talking on Baka-Tsuki lol. The main point I was trying to make is that the way the titles are organized now seem fine as they are but the changes you want to make are ok as well. And I wasn&#039;t trying to rush the translators with my comment and I apologize if I offended any of them, I know they hate it when we do that. I&#039;d still like to know if they are actually in the process of translating anything or if they are not do they know when they think they will start? (-[[User:Omegalock|Omegalock]] ([[User talk:Omegalock|talk]]) 01:18, 18 April 2014 (CDT))&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
: You&#039;re welcome. A good indication would be the [[Date_A_Live:Registration_Page|Registration Page]], where translators who want to reserve a job sign their names. So far the only short story in queue is the Rinne Bathtime chapter, but I think that&#039;s been there for a while.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
: (A bigger problem, though, might be the raws&#039; relative lack of availability. I&#039;ve been looking for a while, but outside of DAL Encore I still couldn&#039;t find a copy of the side stories, so I wouldn&#039;t even be able to try translating even if I wanted to do it right now.) -[[User:AKAAkira|Akira]] ([[User talk:AKAAkira|talk]]) 02:09, 18 April 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well that makes sense. If nobody can find the raws then it&#039;s understandable. (-[[User:Omegalock|Omegalock]] ([[User talk:Omegalock|talk]]) 18:01, 18 April 2014 (CDT))&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Volume 0 - April 9 ?? ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So what is volume 0? (-[[User:Omegalock|Omegalock]] ([[User talk:Omegalock|talk]]) 12:07, 21 April 2014 (CDT))&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
: April 9 was the day before Shidou met Tohka, so it&#039;s easy to guess the story covers Shidou&#039;s point of view leading up to that day. ...Of course, I don&#039;t know for sure. Flowers-LavDai might be able to say more.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
: (Off-topic to Flowers-LavDai: ...what am I supposed to call you, &amp;quot;Flowers&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;LavDai&amp;quot;?) -[[User:AKAAkira|Akira]] ([[User talk:AKAAkira|talk]]) 15:25, 21 April 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oh right, I forgot Tohka means April 10th. (-[[User:Omegalock|Omegalock]] ([[User talk:Omegalock|talk]]) 19:18, 21 April 2014 (CDT))&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I was thinking it was some kind of prologue but it&#039;s hard to imagine what it would contain. My best guess would be kotori getting permission for the plan or maybe just to show the calm before the storm as a contrast to the first volume.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
-[[User:Yascob99|Yascob99]] ([[User talk:Yascob99|talk]]) 21:00, 21 April 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:@Omegalock - Just &amp;quot;tenth&amp;quot;, actually, not &amp;quot;April&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:@Yascob - look in the Illustrations page if you want to be spoiled. (Though it looks like there&#039;ll be more than the events on just the ninth, if Tohka&#039;s illustration is any indication... It&#039;s easier to draw a conjecture from the first illustration, though.) --[[User:AKAAkira|Akira]] ([[User talk:AKAAkira|talk]]) 22:27, 21 April 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Is it just me, or have the illustrations been photographed and not actually scanned?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well, Volume 0 is before where everything begins, where it explains about Tohka past (a little)... It&#039;s not really considered a prologue since both version 1 and 2 of the book have ~190 pages&lt;br /&gt;
:@AKAAkira - It&#039;s doesn&#039;t matter to me :P, anything&#039;s fine &lt;br /&gt;
@ I dunno who... Yeah... It&#039;s photographed since the pic are found online after all... Don&#039;t have money to buy the book myself... - [[User:Flowers-LavDai|Flowers-LavDai]] 17:29, 22 April 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Volume 10 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I know that making this is just asking for trouble but I&#039;m not trying to offend anyone. I am just genuinely curious so I&#039;m just gonna go ahead and ask. Is there any plan for Volume 10? Has it been started? Is there a set date as to when it will it will be started? (-[[User:Omegalock|Omegalock]] ([[User talk:Omegalock|talk]]) 20:50, 8 May 2014 (CDT))&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Volume 10 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I know that making this is just asking for trouble but I&#039;m not trying to offend anyone. I am just genuinely curious so I&#039;m just gonna go ahead and ask. Is there any plan for Volume 10? Has it been started? Is there a set date as to when it will it will be started? (-[[User:Omegalock|Omegalock]] ([[User talk:Omegalock|talk]]) 20:51, 8 May 2014 (CDT))&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Omegalock</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Date_A_Live&amp;diff=351916</id>
		<title>Talk:Date A Live</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Date_A_Live&amp;diff=351916"/>
		<updated>2014-05-09T01:50:39Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Omegalock: /* Volume 10 */ new section&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;I added the tag so it can&#039;t be updated as a full project, unless you object. [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 19:53, 27 December 2011 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I don&#039;t really mind, but I don&#039;t think it&#039;s ready to be a full project yet.. --[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] 20:05, 27 December 2011 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Technically, it&#039;s enough, I think. Onizuka-GTO will check that. [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 20:11, 27 December 2011 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Illustrations by Tsunako(つなこ)&amp;quot; I was seriously doubting my eyes thinking the illustrations resembled Neptunia, until I saw that quote. Fuuuuuuuuu&lt;br /&gt;
Yea, after visiting [her?] blog(http://tyamo.wa-syo-ku.com/) I can see its there. Haaa&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Editing ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;ve noticed some incorrect tenses scattered around ... so ... I hope that I&#039;ll be allowed to perform some major editing ... --[[User:Kenji|Kenji]] ([[User talk:Kenji|talk]]) 03:33, 3 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== More major editing ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m planning on doing some major editing... for example, rewriting sentences to sound more natural in English and consolidating them into paragraphs so that it&#039;s more easily readable. [[User:CarVac|CarVac]] 20:50, 10 June 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So... are you asking for permission, or just posting your plan? Either way, go right ahead!-[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] 22:10, 11 June 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Tohka vs Touka ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hey all. I&#039;ve been thinking of picking up the translation for this since there aren&#039;t any active translators. Would anyone be opposed to me using Touka instead of Tohka? It just looks more natural/correct that way. --[[User:Shini|Shini]] 18:31, 17 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m not opposed. I originally was planning to do that, but the official English romanization had it as Tohka so I chose to follow what the author decided.--[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] 23:12, 17 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
isn&#039;t it Tohka? 十香。。。。。now that i read about it it sounds more like Tooka oh Btw im working on Vol 2 chpt 1 just to avoid clashing--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] 23:26, 17 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The official romanization also has Sido instead of Shidou and Sprit instead of Spirit. Official romanization is usually just there for design, not to sound natural or even be correct. The kanji suggests that it should be Tooka, but the JDIC name dictionary has the reading as とうか (Touka). According to my IME, both are valid, so I&#039;m just going to go with Touka. -- [[User:Shini|Shini]] 11:04, 18 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
well i guess you can put that but someway or another we have to agree on one names--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] 11:12, 18 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ah never mind, I saw the furigana in the original text and it says Tooka. I guess we should use that, then. -- [[User:Shini|Shini]] 18:14, 18 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eh... personally, I&#039;ve always hated that way of writing it (e.g. Toosaka, instead of Tousaka or Tohsaka? Bleh.) For what it&#039;s worth, [http://www.youtube.com/watch?feature=player_embedded&amp;amp;v=-4mtQ8VwUkk#! the anime PV] uses Tohka: http://imgur.com/a/tasbw. (But at the end of the day I&#039;d be happy to get more translations regardless of the name used. If it really bugs me I&#039;ll toss together a Greasemonkey script to fix it locally...) -- [[User:Dagger|Dagger]] 20:04, 18 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They use Sido? Are you serious? Ok then whatever... lol. If anyone wants feel free to change Tohka to Touka in the previous few chapters. I&#039;m against Tooka though, seems unnatural.--[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] 23:17, 18 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
???しど&amp;lt;---shido....right??? im confused lol.....but oh well what chapters are you gonna be doing? Its best if you register to tell others you are working on that chapter/vol--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] 00:16, 19 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
し is pronounced &amp;quot;shi&amp;quot;, but it&#039;s romanized to &amp;quot;si&amp;quot; in [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Kunrei-shiki_romanization Kunrei-shiki] romanization, for reasons that are fairly obvious if you look at the tables on that link. Needless to say I think we should avoid that, since no English speaker is going to read it correctly unless they&#039;re familiar with Kunrei-shiki or kana... and even then it&#039;s hard to mentally read &amp;quot;Sido&amp;quot; off the page as &amp;quot;Shido&amp;quot;. (This is the main reason I dislike Tooka -- even though I know how it&#039;s supposed to be pronounced, I inevitably read the &amp;quot;too&amp;quot; as [http://en.wiktionary.org/wiki/too /tuː/]) -- [[User:Dagger|Dagger]] 00:59, 19 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.....Look at the exceptions table at the bottom dude....--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] 01:14, 19 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What about it? Just because it&#039;s permissible to use alternate spellings in some situations doesn&#039;t mean the non-alternate spelling ceases to exist... -- [[User:Dagger|Dagger]] 01:28, 19 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The problem with Tou vs Too is that often the kanji reading is Too. But I&#039;m fine with using Tou for readability. I don&#039;t like using Toh because first of all it&#039;s very situational (e.g. can you imagine writing tohi instead of tooi? lol) and it can cause confusion depending on the following syllable (e.g. Kagetsu Tohya - would be read as to-hya if you go by syllable). Anyway, I guess we&#039;ll just go with Touka then?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;ll probably just finish what&#039;s left of volume 1 first, unless Jonathan still wants to do it. -- [[User:Shini|Shini]] 08:19, 19 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thought 士道　was しどう　Shidou, not しど　Shido. Can you please find me some furigana that says otherwise? Even Touka says シドー　not シド. @Shini, go ahead. It&#039;s gonna be another month before my internship ends and I get back on this. --[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] 01:32, 20 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yes, 士道 is Shidou. --[[User:Shini|Shini]] 07:10, 20 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Translation help ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
と開き直ったわけでもない what does this mean???--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] 08:40, 22 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
開き直る 【ひらきなおる】 	(v5r,vi) to become defiant; to turn upon; to become serious; (P); ED &lt;br /&gt;
That doesn&#039;t seem to help much... Let&#039;s see, based on the context I would guess it&#039;s something like &amp;quot;It wasn&#039;t like his legs were too tired, or that he stopped caring about being drenched.&amp;quot; --[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] 15:15, 22 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks ill be doing this quite often~ haha--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] 19:22, 22 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
how bout ―ずるぺったああああああんッ　i know in this sentence she slipped and fell but how do i put it in words?--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] 01:19, 23 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
滑る(P); 辷る 【すべる】 (v5r,vi) (1) to glide; to slide (e.g. on skis); to slip; (2) to fail (an examination); to bomb (when telling a joke); (3) to drop; to go down; to come down; to fall (e.g. in status); &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I honestly have no idea, I&#039;ll leave it to you to be creative :P Just come up with something absurd and it should be fine no? --[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] 22:11, 23 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I don&#039;t know the context here but that sounds more like a pun on つるぺったん (flat &amp;amp; smooth chest, name of a Touhou arrange by Silver Forest) --[[User:Shini|Shini]] 20:43, 24 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;フラクシナス&amp;gt; what do you all wanna put it??--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] 09:47, 29 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;ve been using Fraxinus --[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] 00:00, 30 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
一糸すら纏わぬ姿で......huh???--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] 09:03, 6 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It means &amp;quot;completely naked&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;without a strip of clothing on&amp;quot;. [[User:Dammitt|Dammitt]] 09:38, 6 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
士道の身体は収納に便利な上下脱着式になっている......are you kidding me how&#039;d you put that into words =.=--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] 00:51, 7 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It&#039;s difficult to guess the meaning without context. Literal meaning would be something like &amp;quot;Shidou&#039;s body became [*] (took the form of [*]), convenient for storing&amp;quot; :D, where [*] – 上下脱着式, it means &amp;quot;detachable-top-and-bottom type&amp;quot;, you know, like in the notebooks that have detachable display. If you can&#039;t find proper words, just rephrase it. [[User:Dammitt|Dammitt]] 02:38, 7 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
dude your a lifesaver sorry for the inconvenience though--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] 03:20, 7 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Giving some context - Touka punched him, and he basically said &amp;quot;omg she seriously punched me&amp;quot;, and then thought &amp;quot;naw, if she rly did that my body would&#039;ve become a convenient to store detachable model&amp;quot; or something like that --[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] 22:50, 7 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
yea i wrote that but alittle more &amp;quot;constructive&amp;quot; sentence but seriously this series has wayy too many tsukommi--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] 23:02, 7 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I know right!!! And they&#039;re all hard to understand and obscure, like who knows, maybe that sentence was actually a reference to some manga or video game or whatever... --[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] 22:38, 8 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
それが引き起こす突発性災害よ mind helping? i dunno how to put this into english.....is &amp;quot;cause of the natural occurrence of the disaster&amp;quot; a way to put it???--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 10:02, 19 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Um, i put it in google translator and it came something along the lines of : it causes a sudden disaster.--[[User:Cliff|Cliff]] ([[User talk:Cliff|talk]]) 05:39, 6 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Don&#039;t trust google translator in jap&amp;gt;eng it is always crazy--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 07:01, 6 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;That was a calamity of an outbreak-inducing nature.&amp;quot; I&#039;m not completely not certain about this --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 07:11, 6 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
like the cause of the disaster or something like that?--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 07:14, 6 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
引き起こす is a verb you can&#039;t just make it a noun. 突発性 outbreak-nature 災害 calamity --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 08:39, 6 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hm, can you tell a few sentences before and after it?--[[User:Cliff|Cliff]] ([[User talk:Cliff|talk]]) 09:11, 6 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
南甲町の住宅街 sooo how&#039;d we put this together? South residential area?--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 09:20, 11 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
South Residential Block [[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 09:56, 11 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
that works lol--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 10:01, 11 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
need help with &amp;quot;気がしてならなかった&amp;quot;she did not realize?--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 00:34, 15 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If you put the text in the summary box you tend to find help quicker. --[[User:Drowzycow|Drowzycow]] ([[User talk:Drowzycow|talk]]) 05:32, 15 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eh... there&#039;s something more before that. It probably means &#039;She could not help but feel&#039; &amp;lt;whatever was before that&amp;gt;. [[User:Florza|Florza]] ([[User talk:Florza|talk]]) 06:38, 15 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
thx--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 06:58, 15 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
やだなその反応...how to put this in words. &amp;quot;that reaction?&amp;quot; &amp;quot;Yuuck that reaction&amp;quot; &amp;quot;that reaction is suspicous&amp;quot;--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 23:48, 15 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Depends on context... it changes depending whether the person saying it is saying it to himself, or to someone (while referring to that someone&#039;s reaction)... etc etc. It just means the person saying it doesn&#039;t like that response that happened. [[User:Florza|Florza]] ([[User talk:Florza|talk]]) 00:02, 16 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&#039;No way&#039;&#039;&#039;, such a response&amp;quot; I don&#039;t know the pre-and-post situation, so this is what I think it is.  --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 00:05, 16 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
can&#039;t be no way since she sound shock. she is directing the speech to Shidou. and its in a teasing tone--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 00:24, 16 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oh, I was thinking that Shidoo is the one who made that negative remark and is then teased by her with the &amp;lt;as I suggested above&amp;gt;. Rikaichan shows &amp;quot;not a chance, not likely, no way, fault, defect, weak point&amp;quot; for &#039;&#039;&#039;やだ&#039;&#039;&#039;  --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 00:36, 16 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
やあねえ=? in need of idea&#039;s for this.....slang--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 07:56, 24 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This probably doesn&#039;t help but google translate gives me- Hey hey? or something similar to Hey, come on --[[User:Drowzycow|Drowzycow]] ([[User talk:Drowzycow|talk]]) 08:48, 24 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.....i&#039;ll keep that in hold--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 08:57, 24 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Can&#039;t help you without the whole sentence. 屋根？　[[User:Florza|Florza]] ([[User talk:Florza|talk]]) 08:58, 24 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
やあねえ.陸自の災害復興部隊だって。破壊されたビルを一晩で直しちゃうじゃない--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 18:07, 24 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Something like まぁねぇ(Well, yeah, they&#039;re the Spirit-whatever-nonsense of the JGSDF after all. They can fix the destroyed buildings in just one night.) [[User:Florza|Florza]] ([[User talk:Florza|talk]]) 19:05, 24 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
それとも、この中に一人でも、私に勝てる方がいやがるのでしょうか? need help--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 01:38, 27 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Question ==&lt;br /&gt;
Really love the series and the amount of work the translators are putting into this. Just have one question for this part of the translation in chapter 2: &amp;quot;...Now then Shin, this might be sudden.&amp;quot; &amp;quot;What&#039;s with that splendid through?! Or rather you even gave me a weird nickname!&amp;quot; What does &amp;quot;splendid through&amp;quot; mean? Did you mean &amp;quot;splendid throw&amp;quot; or something that expresses them ignoring Shidou? --[[User:MonsterBandage|MonsterBandage]] ([[User_talk:MonsterBandage|Talk]] | ) 12:54, 7 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This probably belongs better on the talk page for that chapter, but anyways, what was meant there was that she just let the joke (tsukkomi) go through, like, just ignored it. If you have any suggestions on how to make it more understandable then let me know. --[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] ([[User talk:Jonathanasdf|talk]]) 02:39, 8 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Should spirit be &amp;quot;Spirit&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot;? I noticed alot while editing but its not really consistent. Honestly i think it should be &amp;quot;Spirit&amp;quot; since we arn&#039;t using the traditional sense of the word so a capital would be appropriate. Plus it looks better.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:MonsterBandage|MonsterBandage]] ([[User_talk:MonsterBandage|Talk]] | ) 5:16, 23 November 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Spirit--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 23:21, 22 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;ve been putting it lower case because upper case seems to break up the reading flow. Given how often it appears, that&#039;s not such a good thing. But if you say it looks better.... Yeah we should definitely come to an agreement on it. I guess if enough people agree then Spirit is fine.--[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] ([[User talk:Jonathanasdf|talk]]) 09:34, 26 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just to make sure, Touka pronounces Shidou&#039;s name as Shido right?&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:MonsterBandage|MonsterBandage]] ([[User_talk:MonsterBandage|Talk]] | ) 4:07, 26 November 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
that&#039;s my case but for the others i don&#039;t know. Tohka&#039;s way of calling Shidou is different from others calling him. so i used Shido.--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 22:24, 26 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I use shidou because Shido makes it seem as if she says the name shorter... --[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] ([[User talk:Jonathanasdf|talk]]) 01:27, 27 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So is anyone going to create the pdfs for the first few 3 finished volumes? [[User:Zeru|Zeru]] ([[User talk:Zeru|talk]]) 04:18, 3 January 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It&#039;s right at the forum. [[User:Sefirosu|Sefirosu]] ([[User talk:Sefirosu|talk]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I am curious is there anybody working on volume six?[[User:alazyguy|alazyguy]] ([[User talk:alazyguy|talk]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Chapters 3 and Epilogue ==&lt;br /&gt;
I really like this series and your translations. I really appreciate your hard work and I know, that it takes considerable time, but I would like to ask one thing. Is somebody currently working on chapters 3 and Epilogue? I know that there are registered two people, but since there was no developement for some time I was just wondering whether they are still working on it or they gave up and forgot to delete their names from the list. (so this question is directed to them and anybody else who knows anything about it)--[[User:KaprJarda|KaprJarda]] ([[User talk:KaprJarda|talk]]) 15:37, 14 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Casing ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wanted to bring up the issue of casing for certain words. In different chapters, theres inconsistencies in the casing of certain words. Mainly: spacequake, Commander Mode, Realizer, anti-spirit squad, Spirits, shelters&lt;br /&gt;
Not too big of a deal but kinda bothers me since i don&#039;t know if i should change them or not without annoying other people. Can we have an agreement on the casing we want such words to be?&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:MonsterBandage|MonsterBandage]] 6:28, 26 November 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Proposal: spacequake, commander mode, Realizer, Anti-Spirit Team, spirits, shelters. --[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] ([[User talk:Jonathanasdf|talk]]) 02:36, 26 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Caps will also depend on how the word is used. e.g. spacequake, shelter, spirit are just general nouns that shouldn&#039;t be capped unless they start a sentence, but there maybe cases for example &amp;quot;Spirit&amp;quot; should be capped since it&#039;s used to identify certain individuals/used to replace a pronoun. Another way around the issue is to introduce brackets &amp;lt; &amp;gt; for special terms in the story like &amp;lt;LOST&amp;gt; / &amp;lt;Territory&amp;gt; --[[User:Drowzycow|Drowzycow]] ([[User talk:Drowzycow|talk]]) 09:50, 26 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
im all for the brackets suggestion. Still think Spirit works better capped.&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:MonsterBandage|MonsterBandage]] 1:26, 27 November 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
im with Caps too the bracket make&#039;s it into a Keyword with is not--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 19:44, 26 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In your recent translation example is lost always presented as (LOST) in the raws? If it is LOST should at least be bracketed. --[[User:Drowzycow|Drowzycow]] ([[User talk:Drowzycow|talk]]) 20:16, 26 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
nope in the raws it isnt in brackets so i follow it.--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 21:30, 26 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
when they refer to people using things like nii-sama/onii-chan and senpai, should the first letter be capped?&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:MonsterBandage|MonsterBandage]] 4:04, 27 November 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
......i guess you dont need to use caps since its a normal word and not an honorific or a name....i guess--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 22:23, 26 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Is the term Astral dress or Astraldress?&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:MonsterBandage|MonsterBandage]] 4:47, 27 November 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I agree that the bracket makes it into a keyword... but is it really not a keyword? &lt;br /&gt;
For AstralDress we had a discussion in the forums and decided &amp;quot;raiment&amp;quot; is a much less awkward term to use in the text. --[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] ([[User talk:Jonathanasdf|talk]]) 01:29, 27 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Together--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 01:29, 27 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Illustration editing ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Expect me to do the first 3 volumes in the near future~, first volume&#039;s images will be probably finished today. --[[User:Krytyk|Krytyk]] ([[User talk:Krytyk|talk]]) 04:02, 31 December 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
woah nice! and thanks--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 04:36, 31 December 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vol 1 done, gonna try doing 1vol/day if possible. --[[User:Krytyk|Krytyk]] ([[User talk:Krytyk|talk]]) 14:36, 31 December 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== PDF ==&lt;br /&gt;
has anyone done a pdf version yet? thanks [[User:AkaSora|AkaSora]] ([[User talk:AkaSora|talk]]) 11:01, 9 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Onnashi ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
About [[Date_A_Live:Volume_1#cite_note-4|this]], didn&#039;t you even consider the fact that &amp;quot;onnashi&amp;quot; (女市) is the separation of &amp;quot;ane&amp;quot;/&amp;quot;nee&amp;quot; (姉), meaning &amp;quot;big sister&amp;quot;, in radicals, therefore meaning that he tried to imply that that word wsan&#039;t even in his personal dictionary? BTW if done to &amp;quot;imouto&amp;quot; (妹) it gives &amp;quot;onnami&amp;quot; (女未), &amp;quot;not yet a woman).--[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 15:05, 14 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nope I didn&#039;t, nice catch :) Please fix it for me. --[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] ([[User talk:Jonathanasdf|talk]]) 20:15, 14 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Completion of the different parts.  ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hello, I am wondering if book 4 will be finished soon, but if the translators already had different plans, I was wondering when it will be finished. Thanks &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:NatsuXDragneel|NatsuXDragneel]] ([[User talk:NatsuXDragneel|talk]]) 19:51, 20 March 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
it will be done when the translator is done. Rozen has Real life problems so translations are delayed. exact time for completion is unknown and not determined. --[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 19:58, 20 March 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Alrighty, thanks. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:NatsuXDragneel|NatsuXDragneel]] ([[User talk:NatsuXDragneel|talk]]) 20:15, 20 March 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Wondering about volume name ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first three volumes has the order of the name the same as the cover image of the volume, however from the forth onwards it is reversed. Just wondering why?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
is it important to know why they want to change the design?--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 09:56, 4 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He&#039;s not talking anything about any designs. He&#039;s just asking why are the tl of the titles not consistent. --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 10:03, 4 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Volume 4 and Side Stories==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;ve been wondering about three things:&lt;br /&gt;
1. About the volume naming, there is a slight difference between first three volumes with the rest, where first three volumes put the spirit name in the second word while the rest put them as first word. Is this happened due to the original difference from the raw version, or because of some mistakes/inconsistencies happened while creating the project page? If it&#039;s the latter, please consider to fix them soon, both the project page and the PDF files, to prevent any possible confusion in the future. I&#039;m well aware that the section above me are mentioning about this issue as well, but since there is no obvious answer yet, I&#039;d like to re-state about it here.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Is there anyone doing the &amp;quot;Date A Akihabara&amp;quot; PDF version? Since I&#039;ve seen that all four (or five, I forget) chapters are translated already, but still no PDF uploaded yet. if there is nobody doing it, I might give it a try.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. I&#039;m well aware that this considered as bad etiquette here, but I still want to humbly request that any translator please pick up volume 4 and finishes it. I asked this out based on two reason: One, this volume is currently on air on the anime, and, Two, it&#039;s kinda confusing to continue to volume 5 without reading the volume 4 first. Volume 4 hold some of the most important event on this series: past revelation about Shidou, Mana and Kotori, and it&#039;s kinda pointless to continue reading to volume 5 without finishing volume 4 first. Also, on term of Origami, there is also a quite huge gap between volume 3 and 5, which most probably covered in Volume 4. This issue also appiles on the DEM Institute. I think it&#039;ll be better if this volume finished first before others, but again, decision is all yours and I&#039;ll wait patiently for them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:Pygmalion|Pygmalion]] ([[User talk:Pygmalion|talk]]) 15:28, 5 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If you read the page of the person who&#039;s in charge of translating the last 2 chapters he/she said that it would be done by the end of July. Like you I&#039;m also waiting, I even haven&#039;t read Volume 3 because their connected to each other. [[User:Oddmoonlight|Oddmoonlight]] ([[User talk:Oddmoonlight|talk]]) 02:05, 6 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Spanish section ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Can I get permission to translate the volume 1 chapter 1&#039;s English translation to Spanish?-Sorenman1 6/8/2013&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Most likely yes. [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 18:11, 8 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thank you!-Sorenman1 6/8/2013&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Volume 6==&lt;br /&gt;
Who&#039;s working on volume 6 chapter 2 since its partially done? Just wondering since I haven&#039;t seen anyones name register under it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Are you talking about chapter 2 ? Their is no translation for chapter 3.&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:Devenk83|Devenk83]] ([[User talk:Devenk83|talk]]) 16:33, 19 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yeah, Thank you.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Uh hello guys. I&#039;m (VayneLin) a newcomer here and I want to work on Chapter 3 since Chapter 2 has already been working on.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;gt;RikiNutCase Sorry there but can you please let me take on Chapter 3?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
go ahead--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 18:41, 1 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks there. :D&lt;br /&gt;
Uh can anyone tell me the exact name of the girl school in the series? Can&#039;t find it in the Terminology page.&lt;br /&gt;
Is it &amp;quot;Rindouji All-Girls Private School&amp;quot;?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
yes--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 03:29, 2 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So uh... There&#039;s this new girl I have never read about before... I believe her name is Jessica. Will it be okay if I go with this name?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yes. and if possible add her inside the terminology page. with the japanese name too if possible--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 04:20, 10 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She&#039;s a foreigner, Jessica is just Jessica. --[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] ([[User talk:Jonathanasdf|talk]]) 02:08, 12 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== &amp;quot;Bitterly&amp;quot; ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Does anyone mind if I just go an make a mass-replace of all appropriate instances of &amp;quot;smiled bitterly&amp;quot; being used? &amp;quot;Bitterly&amp;quot; implies &amp;quot;with resentment&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;spiteful&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;irate&amp;quot;, stuff like that—completely out of place with the relatively well-natured cast, to the point it&#039;s seriously starting to grate at me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Potential substitutes are smiled &amp;quot;dimly&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;feebly&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;weakly&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;helplessly&amp;quot;, or &amp;quot;wanly&amp;quot;. -[[User:AKAAkira|Akira]] ([[User talk:AKAAkira|talk]]) 18:59, 15 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I think you have to consider it on a case by case basis since &#039;smiled bitterly&#039; could refer to how they feel about the situation. The lowest degree of &#039;bitterness&#039; could be &#039;feeling troubled&#039; and that doesn&#039;t necessarily contrast with a smile.&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:AkaSora|AkaSora]] ([[User talk:AkaSora|talk]]) 19:57, 15 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::LATER EDIT (somehow missed reading the second sentence the first time...):&lt;br /&gt;
::Yeah, the lowest form of &amp;quot;bitter&amp;quot; could be &amp;quot;feeling troubled&amp;quot; - but for me at least, the connotation of the word completely overpower what other meanings it could have (there&#039;s a reason the entry for &amp;quot;bitter&amp;quot; in my Oxford Canadian Thesaurus include &amp;quot;sharp&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;acid&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;resentful&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;begrudging&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;painful&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;cruel&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;angry&amp;quot;...)&lt;br /&gt;
::There&#039;s really no need to write prose that requires the reader to maintain one layer of active interpretation to understand correctly. -[[User:AKAAkira|Akira]] ([[User talk:AKAAkira|talk]]) 00:39, 5 August 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:That&#039;s why I said &amp;quot;all appropriate instances&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Still, just &#039;&#039;look&#039;&#039; at these cases:&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;max-width: 55em;margin: 0 auto;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Oooh!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Shidou just finished his sentence, Tohka&#039;s eyes started to sparkle. After putting all of her weight onto the yoga ball, she made use of its rebound to stand up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Is, is there any pink colored noodles in there?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;There are. And there are green ones too.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Wh, what did you say......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tohka showed an expression as though she was a clergy who had received a message from the heavens, her two hands trembled.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What an emotional person. Shidou &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;background-color:yellow&amp;quot;&amp;gt;gave a bitter smile&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; as he continued.&lt;br /&gt;
----&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Go, good evening......Shidou-san, Tohka-san.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Aha— long time no see Shidou-kun. How have you been doing? Have you constantly spend sleepless nights by yourself thinking about Yoshino?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After Yoshino respectfully lowered her head, the puppet that was worn on her left hand——[Yoshinon] opened its mouth and gave out a cheerful voice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the difference in their tone and personalities, Shidou couldn&#039;t help &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;background-color:yellow&amp;quot;&amp;gt;but smile bitterly&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
----&lt;br /&gt;
Looking at her miserable state, Kotori couldn&#039;t help but shrug.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Alright alright, we&#039;ll let Reine bring Tohka there. There&#039;s no problem as long as you two move separately right?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Kotori finished speaking, Tohka&#039;s expression brightened in an instant.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;! Uu......Well, if you all want me to go that badly, then I guess there&#039;s no helping it!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Looking at Tohka, Shidou and Yoshino looked at each other &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;background-color:yellow&amp;quot;&amp;gt;and smiled bitterly&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;. &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
:Three cases. All from just the &#039;&#039;first section&#039;&#039; of Date A Live Encore:Chapter 3. Not even a quarter through. That ain&#039;t a good sign for the rest of the chapters. And here, however you look at it, &amp;quot;bitterly&amp;quot; is just way too strong. -[[User:AKAAkira|Akira]] ([[User talk:AKAAkira|talk]]) 20:36, 15 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Such changes has to be made with reference to the Japanese source. --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 22:10, 15 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:(Took me this long to get my hands on a copy, but...)&lt;br /&gt;
:The &#039;&#039;kanji&#039;&#039; given for all three instances are &amp;quot;&#039;&#039;kushou&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; (苦笑). I can at least concede that, of the two sources I checked, Wiktionary doesn&#039;t have that term at all and Google Translate did indeed give &amp;quot;bitter smile&amp;quot; as its translation.&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;On the other hand&#039;&#039;, I would argue that the context shown would invalidate, or at least make less preferable, using &amp;quot;bitter smile&amp;quot; or a variant thereof every time in every case &amp;quot;kushou&amp;quot; was used, particularly when there are other suitable words to work with (the related reasoning were added a bit above with this edit). It might also be a case of &amp;quot;lost in translation&amp;quot;; &amp;quot;&#039;&#039;kushou&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;, when translated directly, probably do mean a &amp;quot;bitter smile&amp;quot; but this could culturally have a different meaning altogether in Japanese when compared to English. Finally, checking out 苦 by itself on Wiktionary, it could also mean &amp;quot;hardship&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;suffering&amp;quot;, so &amp;quot;&#039;&#039;kushou&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; may very well could be interpreted as &amp;quot;the smile of one long-suffering the antics of a hyperactive teenage-seeming girl&amp;quot;, in which case &amp;quot;wan smile&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;weak smile&amp;quot; would be just as appropriate.&lt;br /&gt;
:And generally it&#039;s bad writing to use the same term for the same thing over and over again, anyway. English likes synonyms. At the very least &#039;&#039;some&#039;&#039; of those &amp;quot;bitter smiles&amp;quot; are due for a change, in the name of creative narration. -[[User:AKAAkira|Akira]] ([[User talk:AKAAkira|talk]]) 00:39, 5 August 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;苦笑&amp;quot;, although not being in Japanese vocabulary, is actually an existing word in Chinese (-it is pronounced as &amp;quot;Kǔ　xiào&amp;quot;). There were times when I encountered these words (only in Chinese in my experience) and I couldn&#039;t think of any decent English words to match the meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
Would it be fine if I apply &amp;quot;smile wryly&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;let out a wry smile&amp;quot; for it? There are some more situations for &amp;quot;苦笑&amp;quot; but I couldn&#039;t think of more for now. (Currently working only on Chapter 4.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:I&#039;d say &amp;quot;wry&amp;quot; works. Actually, now that I&#039;m mentally substituting it to the excerpts above, suddenly I feel it works better than most of the suggestions I gave.&lt;br /&gt;
:You can probably use its synonym &amp;quot;dry&amp;quot; too, though I think &amp;quot;wry&amp;quot; works better. -[[User:AKAAkira|Akira]] ([[User talk:AKAAkira|talk]]) 22:41, 13 August 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A Chinese dictionary here.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The best way to convey &amp;quot;苦笑&amp;quot; is actually &amp;quot;wry smile&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;smiled wryly&amp;quot;. Check the context as &amp;quot;bitter smile&amp;quot; sounds correct in a way. Just my personal idea, but it&#039;s best to have synonyms... --[[User:KanzakiAria|KanzakiAria]] ([[User talk:KanzakiAria|talk]]) 00:55, 14 August 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unfortunately I&#039;m not a Chinese dictionary, but this should be pointed out nonetheless. At least when it comes to the Chinese, 苦笑 isn&#039;t quite that straightforward. Literally, 苦 is &amp;quot;bitter&amp;quot; and 笑 is &amp;quot;laugh&amp;quot;, hence &amp;quot;bitter laugh&amp;quot;. In practice, however, its meaning must be taken from the context. It &#039;&#039;can&#039;&#039; mean a &amp;quot;bitter laugh&amp;quot;, it can mean a &amp;quot;wry smile&amp;quot;, and it can even mean a &amp;quot;strained&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;forced&amp;quot; smile (i.e. X forced a smile). As with anything, make your brain, and not just your dictionary, a part of the translation process, and you&#039;ll see wonderful results. [[User:Hiyono|Hiyono]] ([[User talk:Hiyono|talk]]) 01:22, 14 August 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Laughed bitterly&amp;quot;... &amp;quot;Laughed wryly&amp;quot;...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Know when to use which. The context should state what the person is feeling. For example, in an awkward situation, it would usually be &amp;quot;forced a smile&amp;quot; or something. --[[User:KanzakiAria|KanzakiAria]] ([[User talk:KanzakiAria|talk]]) 03:33, 14 August 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Date A Live Volume 9: Natsumi Change Novel Illustrations ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I have the images for this volume, but I don&#039;t know how to upload it... &lt;br /&gt;
Can someone help me out? [[User:Flowers-LavDai|Flowers-LavDai]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Copy the Illustration codes in other volumes and switch the number to vol 9. then slowly upload.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oh ok... I tried that but there&#039;s no image... [[User:Flowers-LavDai|Flowers-LavDai]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Once you do that, you click on the empty slot and upload the pictures.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OHHH... That&#039;s so COOL! Thanks for the help!!! [[User:Flowers-LavDai|Flowers-LavDai]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No, thanks for the help--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 00:55, 22 December 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There&#039;s a problem..... I don&#039;t know the page numbers... What should I do? [[User:Flowers-LavDai|Flowers-LavDai]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
just upload it as you like first.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I uploaded some... Want to help me check if it looks right? [[User:Flowers-LavDai|Flowers-LavDai]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
i&#039;ll set the skeleton, you add after i do it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Uhh.. I already uploaded 5 pictures...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wait.....--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 01:16, 22 December 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
YES!!! Done uploading!!! Feel so accomplished for once. Thanks for the help, [[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]], you&#039;re the best!!! [[User:Flowers-LavDai|Flowers-LavDai]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I thank all the translators for their hard work on these volumes of Date A Live for so long!!! :) Keep up the good work!!! [[User:Flowers-LavDai|Flowers-LavDai]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oh, by the way, [[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]], do you want me to upload the Blu-ray version of Natsumi Change cover? [[User:Flowers-LavDai|Flowers-LavDai]] 12:56, 25 December 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==PDFs and Spanish translation==&lt;br /&gt;
First I was wondering if there is an specific person that does the PDFs of the novel? If not could I work in doing the ones for Volume 4 Itsuka Sister and for Volume 6 Miku Lily?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second is there a problem if I start working in the Spanish translation of the novel? [[User:Ishi-kun|Ishi-kun]] ([[User talk:Ishi-kun|talk]]) 01:34, 5 January 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You can find most of the Pdf from the b-T date a live forum, just ask there.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If there isnt any spanish translations then go for it, it&#039;s up to you.--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 06:40, 5 January 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks for the info about the PDFs, I actually found them there. I&#039;ll also get to work on the Spanish translation. Thanks for the quick reply. [[User:Ishi-kun|Ishi-kun]] ([[User talk:Ishi-kun|talk]]) 00:34, 6 January 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
==DAL Clean up==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here is a [[Vallor_-_Tests|Link]] to the current preview page of what changes are probably going to be made to the DAL page (If you ignore the extra stuff and [[User:Vallor|Vallor]] having fun with the tenth volume)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Volume 10 Novel Illustrations ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;ve updated the Novel Illustrations of Volume 10, but I&#039;m not sure if I did it correctly...&lt;br /&gt;
Also, the page numbers of the illustrations are according to the illustrations themselves, so I&#039;m not sure it it&#039;s correct or not...&lt;br /&gt;
Please help me check for any mistakes... Thanks [[User:Flowers-LavDai|Flowers-LavDai]] 19:08, 20 March 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Volume 10 : Chapters&#039; names ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sorry to ask, but... what is a &amp;quot;Gettier&amp;quot; ? When I put it on Google, I found this : [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Edmund_Gettier link].&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:Devenk83|Devenk83]] ([[User talk:Devenk83|talk]]) 12:35, 21 March 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
its Goetia, i forget to full name and put that there first.--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 20:43, 21 March 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Volume 7 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hey i Don&#039;t want to sound rude or anything but i really enjoy the series but i can&#039;t continue reading past volume 6 due to the fact that volume 7 has not been fully translated?? is it not going to get finished or is it just taking a little longer than usual or something else entirely?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.....It&#039;s still being translated.There are two translators on this so don&#039;t worry, it will be out someday.--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 08:45, 25 March 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I agree.  would love to continue reading this but the way volume 6 ends i just cant think about skipping Volume 7. So the if it could get done pretty soon i would appreciate it more than You would know. also am reading the absolute duo as well seems like it is going to be a good series. but i really love the way this series is going so again if it could would love you guys more than you would know. &amp;lt;3 Forever&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I also don&#039;t want to sound rude but please TRANSLATE VOLUME 7 AS FAST AS POSSIBLE. I really enjoy the series. And I respect the fact that the translators are trying there best to translate it as fast as possible. I JUST WANT TO READ VOLUME 7 SO BADLY. Sorry I&#039;m kinda impatient. But still I love you guys for translating the Date a Live series. KEEP UP THE GOOD WORK!!!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.....Patience, i really want to get rid of my &amp;quot;BE GONE&amp;quot; habit so please help me do so.--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 01:35, 4 April 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It has been roughly around a month since the first person asked if Volume 7 was going to be finished or not.  We can clearly read that it is going to get finished but it has been a month since they asked and no progress over Volume 7 has happened. . . basically what I am trying to get at is it seems like it might be abandoned . . . . and the way Volume 6 ends . . .one can not simply just start on Volume 8 and try to fill in the whole. . . it is stopping our progress from reading the rest of this amazing series so . . . if it is getting translated we would just honestly like to see some kind of progress . .  again none has been shone in over a month or so now so we are just worried to say the least plz be our savior and finish translating this &amp;lt;3 love them forever.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That&#039;s how it usually happens. The translators are free to choose what volume they translate, what pace they translate at, etc. This isn&#039;t the only project what this occurs :P. *whispers* &amp;quot;I dislike it too, but there&#039;s nothing we can do...&amp;quot; [[User:All Nighter94|All Night]] ([[User talk:All Nighter94|talk]]) 13:11, 15 April 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note the translator updated his blog with an update for vol7 c8 last monthish? It&#039;s being worked on, chill out.--[[User:Drowzycow|Drowzycow]] ([[User talk:Drowzycow|talk]]) 14:13, 15 April 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
........I guess i have to pick up my old habit again.....LOOK! They are doing their best to translate here Okay? I just so happened to finish vol 8 and vol 9 faster.This is not their fault; no one is at fault get it!?--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 03:38, 16 April 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Side Stories (Updated) ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hello! So I saw that recently more Side Stories have been added to the Date A Live page. I&#039;m just curious if someone is actually translating them or if the titles were just put up just because. I understand that translating is not easy and I&#039;m not trying to rush anyone. It&#039;s just that the Side Story volumes that were already up are only half complete and now there are more. (-[[User:Omegalock|Omegalock]] ([[User talk:Omegalock|talk]]) 01:19, 18 April 2014 (CDT))&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That will be considered my fault then, since I&#039;m the one who put up those new titles for the short stories. Well I think that it&#039;s best to give time to our translators to finish up on the main storyline first then concentrate on the short stories. I believe that they will get to translate the short stories later on.  If not, I will try to translate them (LOL) and post it on the DAL forum, so the staffs can look over it and determine if the translation is valid and be posted in the DAL LN page or not. [[User:Flowers-LavDai|Flowers-LavDai]] 8:23, 2 April 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It&#039;s cool that some of the short stories were translated. But the Yamai Lunchtime. Is that the actual completed translation? It looks more like a summary or script and seems off compared to the other stories that came with it. (-[[User:Omegalock|Omegalock]] ([[User talk:Omegalock|talk]]) 01:19, 18 April 2014 (CDT))&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:It seems kinda obvious it&#039;s not a real translation, just a summary. The short story isn&#039;t that short. -[[User:AKAAkira|Akira]] ([[User talk:AKAAkira|talk]]) 19:31, 5 April 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ok, so...yamai lunchtime was taken down. I understand that but what was the problem with the rest? Origami normalize, Kurumi Cat, Mana Mission, and Kotori Mystery seemed fine overall. (-[[User:Omegalock|Omegalock]] ([[User talk:Omegalock|talk]]) 01:19, 18 April 2014 (CDT))&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They&#039;re suspected to be summaries too, but as we have no way to confirm it yet, they will be hidden for now.&lt;br /&gt;
And if the authors of those summaries read this, here is a message for you: the wiki isn&#039;t a place to post summaries, but in the forum you will be better welcomed. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:Devenk83|Devenk83]] ([[User talk:Devenk83|talk]]) 13:41, 7 April 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Page Naming Conventions ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Basically, I think someone misnamed the DAL Encore and Date A Akihabara chapters (wonder why I didn&#039;t notice this before...). Can I go on a page-moving spree so that stuff like &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;[[Date A Live Encore Chapter 3: Yoshino Fireworks]] are named [[Date A Live:Encore Chapter 3]]&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, instead? -[[User:AKAAkira|Akira]] ([[User talk:AKAAkira|talk]]) 23:14, 5 April 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m just stating my opinion, but I would much prefer the current version instead. I would like to know the name of the chapter instead.-[[User:Flowers-LavDai|Flowers-LavDai]] 22:23, 14 April 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:I&#039;d think chapter names should be displayed in the headings (&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;these things --&amp;gt; == Section title ==&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;), not the page name, to mark sections in the Full Pages...though I guess there isn&#039;t one in Yoshino Fireworks and a few others yet, so whoever&#039;s renaming them could insert the headings as needed. Is that fine?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:EDIT: Ugh, and forgot something else--those three &amp;quot;Dating Preparation Cases&amp;quot; at the bottom of Date A Live Encore is actually placed first, before the other chapters, in my copy of Encore. I hope no one minds if I organize them that way later. -[[User:AKAAkira|Akira]] ([[User talk:AKAAkira|talk]]) 04:24, 16 April 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I think we could all live with it if you decide to change and reorganize but in my opinion I think everything is fine the way they are. I mean it doesn&#039;t seem like the short stories are in any particular chronological order. They all seem separate from each other, if that makes sense. It&#039;s not like first there was Yoshino&#039;s fire works and the next thing in the Date A live Universe that happened is Kotori&#039;s Birthday. It&#039;s more like &amp;quot;first I&#039;m gonna talk about that time with Yoshino and then I feel like talking about the time with Kotori&amp;quot;. But like I said before, if you want to change the names and organization I don&#039;t think it will be a big problem, it shouldn&#039;t mess anyone up too bad. However I think a more important thing to focus on would be actually translating the stories. Who cares about where the story is or what it&#039;s called if nobody can read it, right? (-[[User:Omegalock|Omegalock]] ([[User talk:Omegalock|talk]]) 01:18, 18 April 2014 (CDT))&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
: (Please sign your comment by adding four tildes (&amp;lt;code&amp;gt;&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;-~~~~&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/code&amp;gt;) so everyone can tell who&#039;s talking...)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
: The examples you picked hardly match what I was talking about...but I was only checking whether anyone minded, so whatever, I guess. Also, I&#039;ll agree that translating the stories is the most important part, but we can&#039;t exactly force anyone to. -[[User:AKAAkira|Akira]] ([[User talk:AKAAkira|talk]]) 22:07, 17 April 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
whoa, thanks for that tip. I&#039;m still new to talking on Baka-Tsuki lol. The main point I was trying to make is that the way the titles are organized now seem fine as they are but the changes you want to make are ok as well. And I wasn&#039;t trying to rush the translators with my comment and I apologize if I offended any of them, I know they hate it when we do that. I&#039;d still like to know if they are actually in the process of translating anything or if they are not do they know when they think they will start? (-[[User:Omegalock|Omegalock]] ([[User talk:Omegalock|talk]]) 01:18, 18 April 2014 (CDT))&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
: You&#039;re welcome. A good indication would be the [[Date_A_Live:Registration_Page|Registration Page]], where translators who want to reserve a job sign their names. So far the only short story in queue is the Rinne Bathtime chapter, but I think that&#039;s been there for a while.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
: (A bigger problem, though, might be the raws&#039; relative lack of availability. I&#039;ve been looking for a while, but outside of DAL Encore I still couldn&#039;t find a copy of the side stories, so I wouldn&#039;t even be able to try translating even if I wanted to do it right now.) -[[User:AKAAkira|Akira]] ([[User talk:AKAAkira|talk]]) 02:09, 18 April 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well that makes sense. If nobody can find the raws then it&#039;s understandable. (-[[User:Omegalock|Omegalock]] ([[User talk:Omegalock|talk]]) 18:01, 18 April 2014 (CDT))&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Volume 0 - April 9 ?? ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So what is volume 0? (-[[User:Omegalock|Omegalock]] ([[User talk:Omegalock|talk]]) 12:07, 21 April 2014 (CDT))&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
: April 9 was the day before Shidou met Tohka, so it&#039;s easy to guess the story covers Shidou&#039;s point of view leading up to that day. ...Of course, I don&#039;t know for sure. Flowers-LavDai might be able to say more.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
: (Off-topic to Flowers-LavDai: ...what am I supposed to call you, &amp;quot;Flowers&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;LavDai&amp;quot;?) -[[User:AKAAkira|Akira]] ([[User talk:AKAAkira|talk]]) 15:25, 21 April 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oh right, I forgot Tohka means April 10th. (-[[User:Omegalock|Omegalock]] ([[User talk:Omegalock|talk]]) 19:18, 21 April 2014 (CDT))&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I was thinking it was some kind of prologue but it&#039;s hard to imagine what it would contain. My best guess would be kotori getting permission for the plan or maybe just to show the calm before the storm as a contrast to the first volume.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
-[[User:Yascob99|Yascob99]] ([[User talk:Yascob99|talk]]) 21:00, 21 April 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:@Omegalock - Just &amp;quot;tenth&amp;quot;, actually, not &amp;quot;April&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:@Yascob - look in the Illustrations page if you want to be spoiled. (Though it looks like there&#039;ll be more than the events on just the ninth, if Tohka&#039;s illustration is any indication... It&#039;s easier to draw a conjecture from the first illustration, though.) --[[User:AKAAkira|Akira]] ([[User talk:AKAAkira|talk]]) 22:27, 21 April 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Is it just me, or have the illustrations been photographed and not actually scanned?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well, Volume 0 is before where everything begins, where it explains about Tohka past (a little)... It&#039;s not really considered a prologue since both version 1 and 2 of the book have ~190 pages&lt;br /&gt;
:@AKAAkira - It&#039;s doesn&#039;t matter to me :P, anything&#039;s fine &lt;br /&gt;
@ I dunno who... Yeah... It&#039;s photographed since the pic are found online after all... Don&#039;t have money to buy the book myself... - [[User:Flowers-LavDai|Flowers-LavDai]] 17:29, 22 April 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Volume 10 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I know that making this is just asking for trouble but I&#039;m not trying to offend anyone. I am just genuinely curious so I&#039;m just gonna go ahead and ask. Is there any plan for Volume 10? Has it been started? Is there a set date as to when it will it will be started? (-[[User:Omegalock|Omegalock]] ([[User talk:Omegalock|talk]]) 20:50, 8 May 2014 (CDT))&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Omegalock</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:Flowers-LavDai&amp;diff=351478</id>
		<title>User talk:Flowers-LavDai</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:Flowers-LavDai&amp;diff=351478"/>
		<updated>2014-05-07T06:08:50Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Omegalock: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;Have to say not a bad job on the short stories, I&#039;m just glad somebody editing them,keep at it I&#039;ll help out as much as I can. Good luck on your exams --[[User:Dual Blades|Dual Blades]] ([[User talk:Dual Blades|talk]]) 16:27, 6 May 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks :DD I&#039;m do my best in whichever way I can. I&#039;ll go back to the translation when I have time. I promise I won&#039;t go MIA on you guys since I like this LN very much :) - [[User:Flowers-LavDai|Flowers-LavDai]] 17:08, 6 May 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks for the translations and good luck with your exams. (-[[User:Omegalock|Omegalock]] ([[User talk:Omegalock|talk]]) 01:08, 7 May 2014 (CDT))&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Omegalock</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Campione!&amp;diff=349288</id>
		<title>Talk:Campione!</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Campione!&amp;diff=349288"/>
		<updated>2014-04-28T06:08:43Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Omegalock: /* Volume 17? */ new section&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Feedback and Comments==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Campione! is great, please do your best with it...&lt;br /&gt;
{YoshikuniKAITO;13/agust/2011}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
...wow, the story looks interesting. I can&#039;t help but wait for the next chapter :D - [[User:RasteShelphyd|RasteShelphyd]] 21:46, 24 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
when Chapter5 will be completed? --[[User:TheRenegade94|TheRenegade94]] 15:21, 17 March 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Once the translator, alex, is back. When &#039;&#039;that&#039;&#039; will be... I don&#039;t know.--[[User:Kadi|Kadi]] 21:12, 27 March 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Aorii u know i really love u???? --[[User:TheRenegade94|TheRenegade94]] 21:50, 9 April 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Don&#039;t suddenly say something stupid! (ノ ゜△゜)ノ~ (;｡▽｡)ヽ save that for the ppl you mean it to -- [[User:Aorii|Aorii]] 05:39, 10 April 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When will be v2c7 done ? i simple cant wait for more chapters of this great novel ^^&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translator&#039;s working on it. Don&#039;t be so impatient...and help us with edits. XD [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 16:20, 7 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation for v2 is already going very fast so it wont be a very long wait. Prob around the weekend? Lol @ ^[[User:Fallen3dge|Fallen3dge]] 18:56, 7 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So glad that this novel will have an anime adaptation this coming july! another LN to be animated besides &amp;lt;&amp;lt;SAO&amp;gt;&amp;gt; ~ [[User:Ghost|Ghost]] 22:31, 18 May 2012 (UTC + 8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I don&#039;t suppose that it would be possible to get a timeline for the volumes set up? It&#039;s getting confusing as to when some of the volumes take place. For instance, I am assuming that vol 12 is taking place some time before vol 10 but I can&#039;t say for sure. In any case, thank you for your hard work. It gives me something to look forward to when I wake up or after work. Thanks again, &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
hello i wanted to know if someone is doing the volume 3??&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
^ You do know there is a registration page that lists who is going to do what? --[[User:Lighthalzen|Lighthalzen]] 15:40, 27 June 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So quick! Volume 5 is going to be finished in no time!? Man, [[User:zzhk|zzhk]] is quite something..... - [[User:SATRIA|SATRIA]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thank you very much zzhk. I was already almost thinking, that it won´t be ever translated before you started to work onit. And the speed you are translating with is simply great. I hope your enthusiasm will last and I wish for many other successes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I hope vol. 3 and 4 be translated soon...  --[[User:zerocrack|zerocrack]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thank you very much zzhk. I was already almost thinking, that it won´t be ever translated before you started to work onit. And the speed you are translating with is simply great. I hope your enthusiasm will last and I wish for many other successes.  [[User:KaprJarda|KaprJarda]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hi, I&#039;m not a translator but is there any way that i can help speed up the release of volume 4 chapters?-[[User:Artimech|Artimech]] 01:21, 21 July 2012‎ (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Is there a plan to make a PDF of volume 4? [[User:Aleaccipiter|Aleaccipiter]] ([[User talk:Aleaccipiter|talk]]) 18:38, 11 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
PDF will come when someone makes it - not me, though. Also, @Artimech, I thought I was translating V4 fast enough :( -  [[User:Florza|Florza]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
@Florza, well actually that comment was made before you posted Chapter 1, so it&#039;s not really directed to you... *Edits*  That&#039;s why it&#039;s important to sign messages with a time stamp. The standard signature is &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;~~~~&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; (4 tildes), for those who don&#039;t know. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk|talk]]) 20:56, 11 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well to both Florza and Zzhk -- Your translation speeds are greate. Campione probably is one of the fastest translating projects, and it&#039;s alll thanks to you. [[User:Aleaccipiter|Aleaccipiter]] ([[User talk:Aleaccipiter|talk]]) 04:02, 12 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A really big thanks to all the translators of this great series. I&#039;m really glad you made me discover this great series. It&#039;s my favorite so far so thanks a lot.--[[User:MaerisCrisis|MaerisCrisis]] ([[User talk:MaerisCrisis|talk]]) 16:33, 26 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The anime suck so much, what do you think? [[User:Tel&amp;amp;#39;Aral|Tel&amp;amp;#39;Aral]] ([[User talk:Tel&amp;amp;#39;Aral|talk]]) 19:21, 9 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Anime provides exposure. I read from anime blogs that the LN was much better, so that&#039;s why started reading it ;) --[[User:Drowzycow|Drowzycow]] ([[User talk:Drowzycow|talk]]) 19:26, 9 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I think you guys should go [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=63&amp;amp;t=5218 here]. [[User:Arczyx|Arczyx]] ([[User talk:Arczyx|talk]]) 19:50, 9 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shouldn&#039;t Kadi be removed from the registration for vol. 8? It&#039;s been like that for months and seems to just be a giant block in progress for translators and readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No, I shouldn&#039;t. NEXT!--[[User:Kadi|Kadi]] ([[User talk:Kadi|talk]]) 17:41, 14 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks to all the people who work on this! (Mokata)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You are super guys especially zzhk, i aven want to ask him to tranlate all the volumes xD&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m reading the first volume, and in Chapter 2 Part 4 should be written &amp;quot;Castello Sforzesco&amp;quot;, not &amp;quot;Castella Sforzesco&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
And if anyone wants, &amp;quot;Cuor di Leone&amp;quot; is better than &amp;quot;Cuore di Leone&amp;quot;; it&#039;s grammatically correct but, &amp;quot;Cuor di Leone&amp;quot; sounds better and have a different meaning, more appropriate. (&amp;quot;Cuore di Leone&amp;quot; it&#039;s like a real hearth of a lion, &amp;quot;Cuor di Leone&amp;quot; it&#039;s like the rhetorical figure of the courage of the lion; if it&#039;s the name of a weapon, object or item, it should definitely be the 2nd one).  P.s. I&#039;m Italian.  23 November 2012&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I don&#039;t suppose it would be possible for someone to try to get a timeline as far as the volumes go? I just finished reading vol 10 and the first chapters of 11 and 12. Am I right that 12 is set sometime before 12? In any case, thank you for your work. It gives me something to look forward to when I wake up. Thanks again, Acp --26 Nov 2012&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
hi, thank to all the translator and editors for the novels, since Thatsjustpeachy said he is not going to do the volume 12 will other take his place? - renextronex (05 jan 2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
just wondering, while are the first 6 volumes of the series protected to prevent editing? i was a whole bunch of errors with grammar but wasn&#039;t able to fix them. --[[User:Monsterbandage|Monsterbandage]] 4:39, 22 January 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kadi locked them. You can find the reasoning in the forums. Also, and no offense, but...all in all, this is probably for the best &amp;gt;_&amp;gt; --[[User:Hiyono|Hiyono]] ([[User talk:Hiyono|talk]]) 23:01, 21 January 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They should be unlocked soon, but in the mean time, just point out your suggested changes on the respective talk pages --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk|talk]]) 23:15, 21 January 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sooooo is there a blu-ray side story number 2? It&#039;s been bothering me for a while, there&#039;s #3 and #1 but no #2. --[[User:Mufarasu|Mufarasu]] ([[User talk:Mufarasu|talk]]) 19:58, 8 March 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Enjoying the work and will contribute==&lt;br /&gt;
I would like to thank everyone for all the effort on Campione! I enjoy the series and cannot wait for more. While I am not an experienced editor, I will help proof through the pages I read. Thanks!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Editing Issues==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There&#039;s several missing &amp;quot; in dialogues. Is it intentional?[[User:Castor212|Castor212]] 09:39, 19 August 2011 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shouldn&#039;t be. Correct them in these cases. Though, be sure that you aren&#039;t mistaking it for the monologue. -[[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 21:27, 25 August 2011 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There seems to be some problem with the navigation, after volume 2 afterword, i jump straight to volume 3 chapter 1, skipping novel illustrations and prologue?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Its fixed now. you can jump to vol 3 prologue. --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] 00:01, 2 June 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Style:&lt;br /&gt;
http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/images/f/f1/Campione_v2_139.jpg&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
New Style:&lt;br /&gt;
http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/images/f/fe/Campione_v12_149.jpg&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(╯°□°）╯︵ ┻━┻&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== miko&#039;s vs mikos vs miko ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 16:20, 1 July 2012 Dagger (Talk | contribs) m (42,621 bytes) (Fix &amp;quot;miko&#039;s&amp;quot;/&amp;quot;your&#039;s&amp;quot;)&lt;br /&gt;
* 00:50, 2 July 2012 Zakashi (Talk | contribs) m (42,622 bytes) (The translator has reverted changes from &amp;quot;miko&#039;s&amp;quot; to &amp;quot;mikos&amp;quot; before, please clarify with him for the details on the use of &amp;quot;miko&#039;s&amp;quot; if you are intending to change them)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
([[Campione!:Volume 2 Chapter4]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Can we get a decision on which to use? Pluralizing with apostrophes is wrong, so &amp;quot;miko&#039;s&amp;quot; ought to be out; the choice should be between &amp;quot;mikos&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;miko&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I couldn&#039;t find a Baka-Tsuki guideline for this, but [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Wikipedia:Manual_of_Style/Japan-related_articles#Pluralization the Wikipedia one] says that normally &amp;quot;miko&amp;quot; would be used. That&#039;s my preference too, and I&#039;d be happy to go through and change it everywhere. -- [[User:Dagger|Dagger]] 21:16, 7 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is actually under discussion in the forum [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=44&amp;amp;t=4702&amp;amp;sid=c7035c5526973f1f4af6dbb3502c9d3f Terminology thread].  So far, the only one who has weighed in on the issue is Project Supervisor Kadi, who has advocated the unaltered form, i.e. &amp;quot;miko&amp;quot; whether plural or singular.  I have no objections to that.  In the future, please bring up style issues in the forum thread.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I would appreciate a bit of research before stating something flatly as wrong.  Apparently, the use of &amp;quot;apostrophe s&amp;quot; to pluralize foreign words was common before the 19th century, so I guess I&#039;m just old-fashioned and obsolete in that regard :P --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] 03:47, 8 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ah, sorry, didn&#039;t realize there was a forum thread. I don&#039;t think I&#039;ve even ventured onto the forums before... I did scan the Apostrophe Wikipedia page beforehand, but I mostly figured that the rules for pluralization were well-known -- but then I have to concede that I was unaware of that particular usage. [http://books.google.co.uk/books?id=VHO1kSJK1JcC&amp;amp;pg=PT50#v=onepage&amp;amp;q&amp;amp;f=false Eats, Shoots and Leaves] is pretty unequivocal in discouraging its use nowadays though. -- [[User:Dagger|Dagger]] 22:00, 11 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== I am not certain, but this could be a mistake ===&lt;br /&gt;
Volume 5, Epilogue:&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Though all sorts of major... well, not too major things happened, I don&#039;t think we really mind. The next time we meet, I hope we can get along better.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I think it should be minor instead of major, or something like that becouse of the context (later in the sentence he remembered the catastrof and changed the statement), but since I don´t have the original text (and can´t read japanese) I can´t be sure, so just pointing it out for you to consider.--[[User:KaprJarda|KaprJarda]] ([[User talk:KaprJarda|talk]]) 16:01, 10 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Actually, &amp;quot;major&amp;quot; first slipped out because he was being honest, and then Godou just went into denial-mode over the usual public destruction. Also, he&#039;s being nice to her in trying to downplay the havoc. If you have a better way of phrasing it, by all means, go ahead.--[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk|talk]]) 17:43, 10 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No unfortunatelly I don´t have any better idea, I wasn´t just sure whether this was right, but now I understand it, thanks and sorry for bothering you.--[[User:KaprJarda|KaprJarda]] ([[User talk:KaprJarda|talk]]) 05:26, 11 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In vol 12 chapter 1 When they talk about the 2 members from the idiot trio that came last in the translation it was addressed as if they were godou&#039;s best friends when we all know they are Nanami&#039;s best friends and they do name themselves that a little while after. I corrected it to Nanami&#039;s BUT as this seem to be some kind of changed reality I may be wrong [[User:Aagcnet|Aagcnet]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ano~ the &#039;Remember how all the magic cast on us was deflected by you&#039; in volume 11 near end of chapter 2,can you check it again? In my opinion, &#039;by&#039; and &#039;on&#039; should be swapped.  It might just be me though. [[User:Resoundz|Resoundz]] ([[User talk:Resoundz|talk]]) 19:33, 4 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Erica is saying the spells cast by others were blocked by Godou. How can it be &amp;quot;cast by us&amp;quot; if Godou doesn&#039;t know any magic? Also, &amp;quot;deflected on&amp;quot; doesn&#039;t make sense either. -[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk|talk]]) 20:05, 4 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I see. I understood it as magics casted by Erica and magis to Godou when it should be magics casted on both Godou and Erica e.g the incident with Biachi&#039;s memento mori spell. Thank you for clearing my doubt. [[User:Resoundz|Resoundz]] ([[User talk:Resoundz|talk]]) 21:37, 4 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Permission to translate Campione to Vietnamese ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m a fan of this light novel and I hope to bring it to the Vietnamese light novel fan community&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Message to Trung-t-rung in Vietnamese (sorry, I&#039;m not good at English): Bộ này khó nhai lắm đấy. Đề nghị tra cứu kĩ lưỡng và chọn từ cẩn thận trước khi gõ xuống bàn phím nhé. Và các cảnh mút lưỡi dịch cho hồi hộp, gay cấn, căng thẳng vào đấy, đọc thấy không hay là tớ ném gạch đấy =)) [[User:Gingi|Gingi]] ([[User talk:Gingi|talk]]) 10:37, 28 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Đừng lo đoạn kiss kiếc mình đã nhờ một bạn chuyên dịch hen phụ rồi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Message to Trung-t-rung in Vietnamese: ngoài mấy cảnh kiss ra còn nhiều thứ khó nhai lắm, như từ cổ, cách xưng hô (vì bộ này có phân biệt giai cấp rất rõ ràng). Đặc biệt trong 2 vol 6-7 liên quan đến Campione ở Trung Hoa, có nhiều từ phải tra raw (hồi đọc 2 vol này mình tra raw và kanji đuối luôn) và có nhiều đoạn dịch theo kiểu kiếm hiệp nghe hợp hơn. Bạn nên lập một topic trong vnsharing hay trang sonako để mọi người góp ý và thảo luận.  --[[User:Cogn|Cogn]] ([[User talk:Cogn|talk]]) 08:44, 7 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== The missing chapter ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Anyone knows what happened to &amp;quot;Volume 8 Chapter 2 - Seeking the Mysterious Devil King, the Campione・FINALE &amp;quot; ? It seems unreasonable that just that one chapter was not translated so maybe the link got damaged or something?. I don&#039;t know if this has been addressed before but it was highly confusing so I decided to venture and ask.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I understand translators have their own lives, and am very grateful for the time they give to translate all these LNs but if at all possible before translating further volumes could someone translate the missing chapter? otherwise people will be stuck on volume 8 without being able to read the other volumes which are already translated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chapter 1 was being translated, a bit at a time.  Chapter 2 hasn&#039;t been started yet, to my knowledge. [[Special:Contributions/24.18.107.246|24.18.107.246]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ch 2 is being translated by Kadi. Also, since Vol 8 is side stories, you can skip it and read Ch. 9, there is no need to wait. --[[User:Bilagaana|Bilagaana]] ([[User talk:Bilagaana|talk]]) 22:08, 2 December 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chap 2 is completed now. Thank Kadi very much --[[User:Cogn|Cogn]] ([[User talk:Cogn|talk]]) 23:28, 2 December 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Cover vs Character illustration on title page ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now i&#039;ve been thinking for a while, that Campione is pretty unique in that aspect, all other novels use cover pages of respective volume to differentiate between them, and logically speaking that would be the right choice in this case as well, but - it is up for discussion and Campione translators/supervisor are the ones that ultimately decide about that, so, gimme yer opinions. --[[User:Krytyk|Krytyk]] ([[User talk:Krytyk|talk]]) 04:30, 16 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
IIRC, it&#039;s because Vaelis was angry about the fact that the covers may spill people or whatever. [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 09:19, 16 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oh~ dat so --[[User:Krytyk|Krytyk]] ([[User talk:Krytyk|talk]]) 16:00, 16 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even back then the discussion was confused. From what I remember (and the way I understood it), Vaelis was unhappy because the images were too large, size-wise, making the page slow to load and we were spoiling because we &#039;&#039;didn&#039;t&#039;&#039; use the covers. My standpoint was the size is very manageable nowadays (I manage, every day, with limited data volume/month on my smartphone) and we don&#039;t actually spoil anything because the image we use are only a part of the cover anyway. As for why we use them rather than the cover... they look better. The person who implemented the images thought so, and the majority and I seemed to agree.--[[User:Kadi|Kadi]] ([[User talk:Kadi|talk]]) 11:38, 17 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== V1 Ch6 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The unknown god &amp;quot;Eru&amp;quot; is [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/El_(deity) El], the supreme god of the canaanites.--[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 07:08, 14 April 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Blu-ray special story ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Is there a 6th?--[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 12:10, 16 April 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are seven of them. It has been confirmed by Zzhk and the registration page updtated accordingly. [[Special:Contributions/90.32.244.205|90.32.244.205]] 12:24, 16 April 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== About Heretic Lancelot ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
why godou doesn&#039;t gain any authority from defeated heretic Lancelot while he get the authority from heretic Circe in vol 13&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
read volume 10 epilogue part 2--[[User:Lonedemon|loneDemon]] ([[User talk:Lonedemon|talk]]) 21:23, 14 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
thanks bro now I understand&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Volume 14 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mmm, the title of volume 14 is an interesting one. I can&#039;t wait for it, then again maybe the 8th Campione...So excited :S ---[[User:Code 06|Code 06]] ([[User talk:Code 06|talk]]) 10:58, 16 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Maybe the 8th campione will also be japanese&lt;br /&gt;
I wonder if it will be a new character or an old one [User talk : ashwathdragon] 16:09 14 May 2013&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
My guess is that the viewpoint will be in this new character, who likes to bet on it? --[[User:Black Ice Prince|Black Ice Prince]] ([[User talk:Black Ice Prince|talk]]) 11:43, 16 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I bet it&#039;s a new campione, but wouldn&#039;t it be a shocker if it was Shizuka?[[User:ZAIZEAH|ZAIZEAH]] ([[User talk:ZAIZEAH|talk]]) 08:27, 21 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I seriously doubt that .. I&#039;m looking forward to 3rd&#039;s and 8th&#039; appearance .. --[[User:Black Ice Prince|Black Ice Prince]] ([[User talk:Black Ice Prince|talk]]) 08:37, 21 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Road to the new harem, oh and i think it will be a new character i hope it was a girl&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hope they add a chuunibyou character without knowledge regarding magic .. --[[User:Black Ice Prince|Black Ice Prince]] ([[User talk:Black Ice Prince|talk]]) 04:36, 22 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But if a chuunibyou becomes campione, wouldn´t the delusions become truth? Than there would be no point in making the character chuunibyou.--[[User:Zuruumi|Zuruumi]] ([[User talk:Zuruumi|talk]]) 07:40, 26 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No, I mean for example a transfer student who suddenly sees Godou using magic. Don&#039;t you think I&#039;ts interesting that way .. --[[User:Black Ice Prince|Black Ice Prince]] ([[User talk:Black Ice Prince|talk]]) 08:08, 26 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wait, another one? But in my counts there&#039;s one that we haven&#039;t meet. Let&#039;s see: Vovan, Cuo Liang, John Smith, Salvatore Doni (The Idiot one), The Black Prince and Goudou.... 1, 2.... 6! I&#039;m missing one? --[[User:Braiam|Braiam]] ([[User talk:Braiam|talk]]) 16:07, 26 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Madam Aisha from Egypt if I am not wrong--[[User:Mhafzam|Mhafzam]] ([[User talk:Mhafzam|talk]]) 12:20, 27 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Braiam: I think that the description of &amp;quot;The Idiot one&amp;quot; is quite misleading, as it can easily be used to more than half of the aforementioned :). Anyway I suppose I know who you mean. And the last one should be, as someone before me said (too lazy to look into the history), Alexandria`s queen.--[[User:Zuruumi|Zuruumi]] ([[User talk:Zuruumi|talk]]) 09:05, 27 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::Yeah, I just didn&#039;t remembered the name at that time (after a night of sleep it suddenly came to me), but between the fools he&#039;s still called &amp;quot;Idiot&amp;quot; is quite an achievement. BTW, anyone can point me out were this Alexandria&#039;s Queen/Madam Aisha is mentioned? I did a quick search (ctrl + f) with the name but didn&#039;t caugh it. About Vol. 14, I would say that is a girl... judging from the cover.&lt;br /&gt;
I forgot where..but I remember Her name was mentioned in anime campione episode 2..about three minutes before the episode end...--[[User:Mhafzam|Mhafzam]] ([[User talk:Mhafzam|talk]]) 12:20, 27 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I don&#039;t remember which of the main volumes, but Aisha&#039;s mentioned in SS6.--[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] ([[User talk:Saganatsu|talk]]) 15:23, 27 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Volume 1, search for &amp;quot;aisha&amp;quot; --[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] ([[User talk:Saganatsu|talk]]) 16:02, 27 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Too bad it would be interesting if it was Shizuka then she would know the true Godou and why he has a harem. Just imagine how much scolding and drama would insure if she knew how far and how often he kisses 4 different girls. wounder if he will tell the girls about bathing with the sworn big sis and even kissing her. and will we ever see him like he was under the curse again he made all the girls flustered if he was like that a school it would be funny to say the least.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:I was kinda expecting this to surface the next time he meets with her (or rather once they come to know, that they have become sworn siblings) with something like: &amp;quot;Wait a minute, Godou, when have you become so close to her?&amp;quot;, but looks like it won´t happen. What a pity.--[[User:Zuruumi|Zuruumi]] ([[User talk:Zuruumi|talk]]) 10:49, 28 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
well there is possibility to be like that and i think it would be very funny about the siblings . --Mustang (talk)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just really want to see Godou under the curse again he was such a active playboy teasing all the girls. wounder want the little sis would be like with him under curse as she is a brocon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I really doubt Shizuka being the new Campione, since she doesn&#039;t meet the &#039;&#039;requirements (?)&#039;&#039; for being one, she just don&#039;t have the cut that have all the godslayers. --[[User:Braiam|Braiam]] ([[User talk:Braiam|talk]]) 01:25, 30 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
mustang: it turns out to be an ancient campione t4he 8th campione I mean&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Will this story also continue in Volume 15?? --[[User:Black Ice Prince|Black Ice Prince]] ([[User talk:Black Ice Prince|talk]]) 00:38, 16 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
yes it will continue in volume 15, well i guess godou will clean the mess salvatordoni done in the ancient times --[[User:Mustang|Mustang]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Drama CD ==&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;ve been wondering for a while now but, will the Drama CD ever be finished? If not, can someone please tell me what happens afterwards? Thank you in advance. - Cataccountant&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Volume 15 release date? ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Anyone know the release date?--[[User:Dman21|Dman21]] ([[User talk:Dman21|talk]]) 03:14, 18 August 2013 (CDT) Dman21 (talk)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Volume 15 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the last part of the battle between them is it really &amp;quot;secret sword of white&amp;quot; or sacred in the original text? [[User:Oddmoonlight|Oddmoonlight]] ([[User talk:Oddmoonlight|talk]]) 16:17, 3 December 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shouldn&#039;t queries regarding specific passages be directed towards the relevant chapter&#039;s talk page? 秘剣 can be mystic, secret or mysterious, but definitely not &amp;quot;sacred.&amp;quot; --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk|talk]]) 16:51, 3 December 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Abandoning? ==&lt;br /&gt;
I heard that the author died late last year, does that mean after the translation of Volume 16, this project will be abandoned or finished? [[User:Wraiyf|Wraiyf]] ([[User talk:Wraiyf|talk]]) 00:00, 10 February 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yes, sadly, that appears to be the case. Fret not though. The time-lord went back in time to save Takedzuki Jou&#039;s brain, then brought it into the future where he hooked it up to a cybernetic body. Now Jou lives on as a disembodied brain inside a robot with 6 arms where he&#039;s free to churn out more campione volumes without any need for sleep or food. So no, the project is not abandoned or finished.--[[User:Hayashi s|Hayashi s]] ([[User talk:Hayashi s|talk]]) 00:42, 10 February 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Please! Could you be clear? Did he really die? 3:28, 10 February 2014 CST&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You really ask that? While knowing about Vol 16? Do you think we&#039;d put the release date of Vol 16 on the page and not tell you about the author dying? I&#039;m hurt.--[[User:Kadi|Kadi]] ([[User talk:Kadi|talk]]) 13:14, 10 February 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I apologize to everybody, but I am completely confused: Is the author dead or not? Cause this is a good series and post above has very good sarcasm.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m pretty sure he is not dead otherwise it would be posted somewhere easier to find. When I did a google search in both languages I did not find anything. Although my japanese may not be good I&#039;m pretty sure finding it would not be too hard. Also If he Died last year there would not be a Volume 16 because there would not be anyone to finish writing it. [[User:Yascob99|Yascob99]] ([[User talk:Yascob99|talk]]) 19:26, 10 February 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yeah, I thought that was the case, but because he doesn&#039;t have a page on wikipedia, animenewsnetwork etc. I thought I&#039;d ask, it was on the Baka-Tsuki facebook page, someone was asking about Campione! and someone commented on him dying just after completing Volume 16, and a few others confirmed it also, don&#039;t know whether it was twitter or what, so yeah was just checking [[User:Wraiyf|Wraiyf]] ([[User talk:Wraiyf|talk]]) 02:36, 12 February 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Link?--[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 17:11, 12 February 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;d post one, but it&#039;s in the Baka-Tsuki group, can&#039;t search for it sadly, else I would of posted the link last message. [[User:Wraiyf|Wraiyf]] ([[User talk:Wraiyf|talk]]) 21:13, 12 February 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You guys seriously need better reading comprehension skills before jumping to delusional conclusions. &amp;quot;[http://www.facebook.com/groups/Baka.Tsuki.org/permalink/10151925991750892/?comment_id=10151930590230892&amp;amp;offset=0&amp;amp;total_comments=25 Kenneth Luo: I thought ZnT was only at ~20? I heard the author died (just last year in fact) before he could complete the series.]&amp;quot; What part of ZnT (Zero no Tsukaima, the series with the deceased author) did you fail to understand? --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk|talk]]) 21:26, 12 February 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is so funny that I just had to comment on this one... I can&#039;t believe this thing took the breath out of me when I read it. [[User:Rage Ender|Rage Ender]] ([[User talk:Rage Ender|talk]]) 10:26, 13 February 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I know right XP!!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wasn&#039;t that post, wasn&#039;t that recent. [[User:Wraiyf|Wraiyf]] ([[User talk:Wraiyf|talk]]) 21:48, 15 February 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You&#039;re delusional. If not, prove it.&lt;br /&gt;
*So, did he die before v15, or perhaps v14?&lt;br /&gt;
*Campione！14 (May 24, 2013)&lt;br /&gt;
*Campione！15 (October 25, 2013)&lt;br /&gt;
*Campione！16 (February 25, 2014)&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 21:51, 15 February 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
People have said he died at the end of last year, so it would be AFTER he completed volume 16, and like he said, he&#039;d have to go quite far back through the group, there&#039;s either top news or recent activity, either way he&#039;d have to go back ages, which is a waste of time. For now just take it as a rumour, no need to be a twat over it. Anon&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Harem ending? ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Is it just me or does anyone else want Godou to end up w/ Erica and not have a harem ending? Also what happened to him from vol 15 to vol 16  he finally realized his &amp;quot;true self&amp;quot; then in vol 16 last ch. he reverted back anyone got an idea?--[[User:Dman21|Dman21]] ([[User talk:Dman21|talk]]) 11:39, 22 March 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
:I&#039;d say it&#039;s just you, but I know that everyone has their own tastes. There are many people who like harem endings, the same way there are many people who don&#039;t. This series hints strongly to a harem ending and caters to harem-lovers. If that&#039;s not your cup of tea, then sorry for you.--[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 14:21, 22 March 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
::I have to agree with Kemm, pretty much the whole harem has shown some resignation to the eventual harem ending. At this point, I think the only one who could potentially thwart the harem ending is Yuri, but i really doubt she would. Erica is fine with a harem as long as she&#039;s the alpha female. Ena clearly doesn&#039;t mind sharing Godou. Liliana has accepted Godou&#039;s harem, even if she hasn&#039;t yet fully accepted her place within it. Yuri&#039;s the only one with the moral authority to convince Godou to get on the &amp;quot;right&amp;quot; path and pick one.--[[User:Winlex|Winlex]] ([[User talk:Winlex|talk]]) 01:31, 23 March 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:I wouldn´t say he reverted back. The thing with the chocolate (and Erica) would be completely impossible for him in the past (at least he would never start the thing after that) and also, if he &amp;quot;realized his own self&amp;quot; any more than that you would have to stick 18+ sign to every volume from 17 on.--[[User:Zuruumi|Zuruumi]] ([[User talk:Zuruumi|talk]]) 14:19, 23 March 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Short Stories in volume 16 ==&lt;br /&gt;
Hey, I&#039;m just curious, with so many short stories being compiled into volume 16, is there really a need to have the short stories displayed separately on the page? Does there really need to be 4 parts to the True Lord Erlang story when it&#039;s all in 1 link in Volume 16? I think those links are unnecessary on an already full page.--[[User:Winlex|Winlex]] ([[User talk:Winlex|talk]]) 15:52, 3 April 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Volume 17? ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hi I&#039;m relatively new to Campione. I was just wondering if anyone knows when Volume 17 would be released. I&#039;d Also like to know how things work here with the translating. Are translations usually done quickly or can they take awhile? I&#039;m fine either way but would just like to know. (-[[User:Omegalock|Omegalock]] ([[User talk:Omegalock|talk]]) 01:08, 28 April 2014 (CDT))&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Omegalock</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Date_A_Live&amp;diff=347948</id>
		<title>Talk:Date A Live</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Date_A_Live&amp;diff=347948"/>
		<updated>2014-04-22T00:18:03Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Omegalock: /* Volume 0 - April 9 ?? */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;I added the tag so it can&#039;t be updated as a full project, unless you object. [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 19:53, 27 December 2011 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I don&#039;t really mind, but I don&#039;t think it&#039;s ready to be a full project yet.. --[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] 20:05, 27 December 2011 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Technically, it&#039;s enough, I think. Onizuka-GTO will check that. [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 20:11, 27 December 2011 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Illustrations by Tsunako(つなこ)&amp;quot; I was seriously doubting my eyes thinking the illustrations resembled Neptunia, until I saw that quote. Fuuuuuuuuu&lt;br /&gt;
Yea, after visiting [her?] blog(http://tyamo.wa-syo-ku.com/) I can see its there. Haaa&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Editing ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;ve noticed some incorrect tenses scattered around ... so ... I hope that I&#039;ll be allowed to perform some major editing ... --[[User:Kenji|Kenji]] ([[User talk:Kenji|talk]]) 03:33, 3 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== More major editing ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m planning on doing some major editing... for example, rewriting sentences to sound more natural in English and consolidating them into paragraphs so that it&#039;s more easily readable. [[User:CarVac|CarVac]] 20:50, 10 June 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So... are you asking for permission, or just posting your plan? Either way, go right ahead!-[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] 22:10, 11 June 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Tohka vs Touka ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hey all. I&#039;ve been thinking of picking up the translation for this since there aren&#039;t any active translators. Would anyone be opposed to me using Touka instead of Tohka? It just looks more natural/correct that way. --[[User:Shini|Shini]] 18:31, 17 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m not opposed. I originally was planning to do that, but the official English romanization had it as Tohka so I chose to follow what the author decided.--[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] 23:12, 17 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
isn&#039;t it Tohka? 十香。。。。。now that i read about it it sounds more like Tooka oh Btw im working on Vol 2 chpt 1 just to avoid clashing--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] 23:26, 17 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The official romanization also has Sido instead of Shidou and Sprit instead of Spirit. Official romanization is usually just there for design, not to sound natural or even be correct. The kanji suggests that it should be Tooka, but the JDIC name dictionary has the reading as とうか (Touka). According to my IME, both are valid, so I&#039;m just going to go with Touka. -- [[User:Shini|Shini]] 11:04, 18 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
well i guess you can put that but someway or another we have to agree on one names--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] 11:12, 18 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ah never mind, I saw the furigana in the original text and it says Tooka. I guess we should use that, then. -- [[User:Shini|Shini]] 18:14, 18 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eh... personally, I&#039;ve always hated that way of writing it (e.g. Toosaka, instead of Tousaka or Tohsaka? Bleh.) For what it&#039;s worth, [http://www.youtube.com/watch?feature=player_embedded&amp;amp;v=-4mtQ8VwUkk#! the anime PV] uses Tohka: http://imgur.com/a/tasbw. (But at the end of the day I&#039;d be happy to get more translations regardless of the name used. If it really bugs me I&#039;ll toss together a Greasemonkey script to fix it locally...) -- [[User:Dagger|Dagger]] 20:04, 18 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They use Sido? Are you serious? Ok then whatever... lol. If anyone wants feel free to change Tohka to Touka in the previous few chapters. I&#039;m against Tooka though, seems unnatural.--[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] 23:17, 18 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
???しど&amp;lt;---shido....right??? im confused lol.....but oh well what chapters are you gonna be doing? Its best if you register to tell others you are working on that chapter/vol--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] 00:16, 19 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
し is pronounced &amp;quot;shi&amp;quot;, but it&#039;s romanized to &amp;quot;si&amp;quot; in [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Kunrei-shiki_romanization Kunrei-shiki] romanization, for reasons that are fairly obvious if you look at the tables on that link. Needless to say I think we should avoid that, since no English speaker is going to read it correctly unless they&#039;re familiar with Kunrei-shiki or kana... and even then it&#039;s hard to mentally read &amp;quot;Sido&amp;quot; off the page as &amp;quot;Shido&amp;quot;. (This is the main reason I dislike Tooka -- even though I know how it&#039;s supposed to be pronounced, I inevitably read the &amp;quot;too&amp;quot; as [http://en.wiktionary.org/wiki/too /tuː/]) -- [[User:Dagger|Dagger]] 00:59, 19 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.....Look at the exceptions table at the bottom dude....--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] 01:14, 19 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What about it? Just because it&#039;s permissible to use alternate spellings in some situations doesn&#039;t mean the non-alternate spelling ceases to exist... -- [[User:Dagger|Dagger]] 01:28, 19 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The problem with Tou vs Too is that often the kanji reading is Too. But I&#039;m fine with using Tou for readability. I don&#039;t like using Toh because first of all it&#039;s very situational (e.g. can you imagine writing tohi instead of tooi? lol) and it can cause confusion depending on the following syllable (e.g. Kagetsu Tohya - would be read as to-hya if you go by syllable). Anyway, I guess we&#039;ll just go with Touka then?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;ll probably just finish what&#039;s left of volume 1 first, unless Jonathan still wants to do it. -- [[User:Shini|Shini]] 08:19, 19 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thought 士道　was しどう　Shidou, not しど　Shido. Can you please find me some furigana that says otherwise? Even Touka says シドー　not シド. @Shini, go ahead. It&#039;s gonna be another month before my internship ends and I get back on this. --[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] 01:32, 20 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yes, 士道 is Shidou. --[[User:Shini|Shini]] 07:10, 20 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Translation help ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
と開き直ったわけでもない what does this mean???--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] 08:40, 22 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
開き直る 【ひらきなおる】 	(v5r,vi) to become defiant; to turn upon; to become serious; (P); ED &lt;br /&gt;
That doesn&#039;t seem to help much... Let&#039;s see, based on the context I would guess it&#039;s something like &amp;quot;It wasn&#039;t like his legs were too tired, or that he stopped caring about being drenched.&amp;quot; --[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] 15:15, 22 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks ill be doing this quite often~ haha--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] 19:22, 22 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
how bout ―ずるぺったああああああんッ　i know in this sentence she slipped and fell but how do i put it in words?--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] 01:19, 23 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
滑る(P); 辷る 【すべる】 (v5r,vi) (1) to glide; to slide (e.g. on skis); to slip; (2) to fail (an examination); to bomb (when telling a joke); (3) to drop; to go down; to come down; to fall (e.g. in status); &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I honestly have no idea, I&#039;ll leave it to you to be creative :P Just come up with something absurd and it should be fine no? --[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] 22:11, 23 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I don&#039;t know the context here but that sounds more like a pun on つるぺったん (flat &amp;amp; smooth chest, name of a Touhou arrange by Silver Forest) --[[User:Shini|Shini]] 20:43, 24 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;フラクシナス&amp;gt; what do you all wanna put it??--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] 09:47, 29 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;ve been using Fraxinus --[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] 00:00, 30 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
一糸すら纏わぬ姿で......huh???--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] 09:03, 6 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It means &amp;quot;completely naked&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;without a strip of clothing on&amp;quot;. [[User:Dammitt|Dammitt]] 09:38, 6 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
士道の身体は収納に便利な上下脱着式になっている......are you kidding me how&#039;d you put that into words =.=--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] 00:51, 7 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It&#039;s difficult to guess the meaning without context. Literal meaning would be something like &amp;quot;Shidou&#039;s body became [*] (took the form of [*]), convenient for storing&amp;quot; :D, where [*] – 上下脱着式, it means &amp;quot;detachable-top-and-bottom type&amp;quot;, you know, like in the notebooks that have detachable display. If you can&#039;t find proper words, just rephrase it. [[User:Dammitt|Dammitt]] 02:38, 7 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
dude your a lifesaver sorry for the inconvenience though--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] 03:20, 7 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Giving some context - Touka punched him, and he basically said &amp;quot;omg she seriously punched me&amp;quot;, and then thought &amp;quot;naw, if she rly did that my body would&#039;ve become a convenient to store detachable model&amp;quot; or something like that --[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] 22:50, 7 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
yea i wrote that but alittle more &amp;quot;constructive&amp;quot; sentence but seriously this series has wayy too many tsukommi--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] 23:02, 7 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I know right!!! And they&#039;re all hard to understand and obscure, like who knows, maybe that sentence was actually a reference to some manga or video game or whatever... --[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] 22:38, 8 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
それが引き起こす突発性災害よ mind helping? i dunno how to put this into english.....is &amp;quot;cause of the natural occurrence of the disaster&amp;quot; a way to put it???--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 10:02, 19 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Um, i put it in google translator and it came something along the lines of : it causes a sudden disaster.--[[User:Cliff|Cliff]] ([[User talk:Cliff|talk]]) 05:39, 6 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Don&#039;t trust google translator in jap&amp;gt;eng it is always crazy--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 07:01, 6 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;That was a calamity of an outbreak-inducing nature.&amp;quot; I&#039;m not completely not certain about this --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 07:11, 6 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
like the cause of the disaster or something like that?--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 07:14, 6 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
引き起こす is a verb you can&#039;t just make it a noun. 突発性 outbreak-nature 災害 calamity --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 08:39, 6 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hm, can you tell a few sentences before and after it?--[[User:Cliff|Cliff]] ([[User talk:Cliff|talk]]) 09:11, 6 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
南甲町の住宅街 sooo how&#039;d we put this together? South residential area?--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 09:20, 11 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
South Residential Block [[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 09:56, 11 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
that works lol--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 10:01, 11 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
need help with &amp;quot;気がしてならなかった&amp;quot;she did not realize?--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 00:34, 15 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If you put the text in the summary box you tend to find help quicker. --[[User:Drowzycow|Drowzycow]] ([[User talk:Drowzycow|talk]]) 05:32, 15 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eh... there&#039;s something more before that. It probably means &#039;She could not help but feel&#039; &amp;lt;whatever was before that&amp;gt;. [[User:Florza|Florza]] ([[User talk:Florza|talk]]) 06:38, 15 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
thx--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 06:58, 15 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
やだなその反応...how to put this in words. &amp;quot;that reaction?&amp;quot; &amp;quot;Yuuck that reaction&amp;quot; &amp;quot;that reaction is suspicous&amp;quot;--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 23:48, 15 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Depends on context... it changes depending whether the person saying it is saying it to himself, or to someone (while referring to that someone&#039;s reaction)... etc etc. It just means the person saying it doesn&#039;t like that response that happened. [[User:Florza|Florza]] ([[User talk:Florza|talk]]) 00:02, 16 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&#039;No way&#039;&#039;&#039;, such a response&amp;quot; I don&#039;t know the pre-and-post situation, so this is what I think it is.  --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 00:05, 16 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
can&#039;t be no way since she sound shock. she is directing the speech to Shidou. and its in a teasing tone--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 00:24, 16 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oh, I was thinking that Shidoo is the one who made that negative remark and is then teased by her with the &amp;lt;as I suggested above&amp;gt;. Rikaichan shows &amp;quot;not a chance, not likely, no way, fault, defect, weak point&amp;quot; for &#039;&#039;&#039;やだ&#039;&#039;&#039;  --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 00:36, 16 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
やあねえ=? in need of idea&#039;s for this.....slang--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 07:56, 24 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This probably doesn&#039;t help but google translate gives me- Hey hey? or something similar to Hey, come on --[[User:Drowzycow|Drowzycow]] ([[User talk:Drowzycow|talk]]) 08:48, 24 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.....i&#039;ll keep that in hold--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 08:57, 24 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Can&#039;t help you without the whole sentence. 屋根？　[[User:Florza|Florza]] ([[User talk:Florza|talk]]) 08:58, 24 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
やあねえ.陸自の災害復興部隊だって。破壊されたビルを一晩で直しちゃうじゃない--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 18:07, 24 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Something like まぁねぇ(Well, yeah, they&#039;re the Spirit-whatever-nonsense of the JGSDF after all. They can fix the destroyed buildings in just one night.) [[User:Florza|Florza]] ([[User talk:Florza|talk]]) 19:05, 24 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
それとも、この中に一人でも、私に勝てる方がいやがるのでしょうか? need help--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 01:38, 27 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Question ==&lt;br /&gt;
Really love the series and the amount of work the translators are putting into this. Just have one question for this part of the translation in chapter 2: &amp;quot;...Now then Shin, this might be sudden.&amp;quot; &amp;quot;What&#039;s with that splendid through?! Or rather you even gave me a weird nickname!&amp;quot; What does &amp;quot;splendid through&amp;quot; mean? Did you mean &amp;quot;splendid throw&amp;quot; or something that expresses them ignoring Shidou? --[[User:MonsterBandage|MonsterBandage]] ([[User_talk:MonsterBandage|Talk]] | ) 12:54, 7 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This probably belongs better on the talk page for that chapter, but anyways, what was meant there was that she just let the joke (tsukkomi) go through, like, just ignored it. If you have any suggestions on how to make it more understandable then let me know. --[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] ([[User talk:Jonathanasdf|talk]]) 02:39, 8 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Should spirit be &amp;quot;Spirit&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot;? I noticed alot while editing but its not really consistent. Honestly i think it should be &amp;quot;Spirit&amp;quot; since we arn&#039;t using the traditional sense of the word so a capital would be appropriate. Plus it looks better.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:MonsterBandage|MonsterBandage]] ([[User_talk:MonsterBandage|Talk]] | ) 5:16, 23 November 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Spirit--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 23:21, 22 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;ve been putting it lower case because upper case seems to break up the reading flow. Given how often it appears, that&#039;s not such a good thing. But if you say it looks better.... Yeah we should definitely come to an agreement on it. I guess if enough people agree then Spirit is fine.--[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] ([[User talk:Jonathanasdf|talk]]) 09:34, 26 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just to make sure, Touka pronounces Shidou&#039;s name as Shido right?&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:MonsterBandage|MonsterBandage]] ([[User_talk:MonsterBandage|Talk]] | ) 4:07, 26 November 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
that&#039;s my case but for the others i don&#039;t know. Tohka&#039;s way of calling Shidou is different from others calling him. so i used Shido.--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 22:24, 26 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I use shidou because Shido makes it seem as if she says the name shorter... --[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] ([[User talk:Jonathanasdf|talk]]) 01:27, 27 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So is anyone going to create the pdfs for the first few 3 finished volumes? [[User:Zeru|Zeru]] ([[User talk:Zeru|talk]]) 04:18, 3 January 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It&#039;s right at the forum. [[User:Sefirosu|Sefirosu]] ([[User talk:Sefirosu|talk]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I am curious is there anybody working on volume six?[[User:alazyguy|alazyguy]] ([[User talk:alazyguy|talk]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Chapters 3 and Epilogue ==&lt;br /&gt;
I really like this series and your translations. I really appreciate your hard work and I know, that it takes considerable time, but I would like to ask one thing. Is somebody currently working on chapters 3 and Epilogue? I know that there are registered two people, but since there was no developement for some time I was just wondering whether they are still working on it or they gave up and forgot to delete their names from the list. (so this question is directed to them and anybody else who knows anything about it)--[[User:KaprJarda|KaprJarda]] ([[User talk:KaprJarda|talk]]) 15:37, 14 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Casing ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wanted to bring up the issue of casing for certain words. In different chapters, theres inconsistencies in the casing of certain words. Mainly: spacequake, Commander Mode, Realizer, anti-spirit squad, Spirits, shelters&lt;br /&gt;
Not too big of a deal but kinda bothers me since i don&#039;t know if i should change them or not without annoying other people. Can we have an agreement on the casing we want such words to be?&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:MonsterBandage|MonsterBandage]] 6:28, 26 November 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Proposal: spacequake, commander mode, Realizer, Anti-Spirit Team, spirits, shelters. --[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] ([[User talk:Jonathanasdf|talk]]) 02:36, 26 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Caps will also depend on how the word is used. e.g. spacequake, shelter, spirit are just general nouns that shouldn&#039;t be capped unless they start a sentence, but there maybe cases for example &amp;quot;Spirit&amp;quot; should be capped since it&#039;s used to identify certain individuals/used to replace a pronoun. Another way around the issue is to introduce brackets &amp;lt; &amp;gt; for special terms in the story like &amp;lt;LOST&amp;gt; / &amp;lt;Territory&amp;gt; --[[User:Drowzycow|Drowzycow]] ([[User talk:Drowzycow|talk]]) 09:50, 26 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
im all for the brackets suggestion. Still think Spirit works better capped.&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:MonsterBandage|MonsterBandage]] 1:26, 27 November 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
im with Caps too the bracket make&#039;s it into a Keyword with is not--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 19:44, 26 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In your recent translation example is lost always presented as (LOST) in the raws? If it is LOST should at least be bracketed. --[[User:Drowzycow|Drowzycow]] ([[User talk:Drowzycow|talk]]) 20:16, 26 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
nope in the raws it isnt in brackets so i follow it.--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 21:30, 26 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
when they refer to people using things like nii-sama/onii-chan and senpai, should the first letter be capped?&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:MonsterBandage|MonsterBandage]] 4:04, 27 November 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
......i guess you dont need to use caps since its a normal word and not an honorific or a name....i guess--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 22:23, 26 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Is the term Astral dress or Astraldress?&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:MonsterBandage|MonsterBandage]] 4:47, 27 November 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I agree that the bracket makes it into a keyword... but is it really not a keyword? &lt;br /&gt;
For AstralDress we had a discussion in the forums and decided &amp;quot;raiment&amp;quot; is a much less awkward term to use in the text. --[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] ([[User talk:Jonathanasdf|talk]]) 01:29, 27 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Together--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 01:29, 27 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Illustration editing ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Expect me to do the first 3 volumes in the near future~, first volume&#039;s images will be probably finished today. --[[User:Krytyk|Krytyk]] ([[User talk:Krytyk|talk]]) 04:02, 31 December 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
woah nice! and thanks--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 04:36, 31 December 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vol 1 done, gonna try doing 1vol/day if possible. --[[User:Krytyk|Krytyk]] ([[User talk:Krytyk|talk]]) 14:36, 31 December 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== PDF ==&lt;br /&gt;
has anyone done a pdf version yet? thanks [[User:AkaSora|AkaSora]] ([[User talk:AkaSora|talk]]) 11:01, 9 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Onnashi ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
About [[Date_A_Live:Volume_1#cite_note-4|this]], didn&#039;t you even consider the fact that &amp;quot;onnashi&amp;quot; (女市) is the separation of &amp;quot;ane&amp;quot;/&amp;quot;nee&amp;quot; (姉), meaning &amp;quot;big sister&amp;quot;, in radicals, therefore meaning that he tried to imply that that word wsan&#039;t even in his personal dictionary? BTW if done to &amp;quot;imouto&amp;quot; (妹) it gives &amp;quot;onnami&amp;quot; (女未), &amp;quot;not yet a woman).--[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 15:05, 14 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nope I didn&#039;t, nice catch :) Please fix it for me. --[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] ([[User talk:Jonathanasdf|talk]]) 20:15, 14 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Completion of the different parts.  ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hello, I am wondering if book 4 will be finished soon, but if the translators already had different plans, I was wondering when it will be finished. Thanks &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:NatsuXDragneel|NatsuXDragneel]] ([[User talk:NatsuXDragneel|talk]]) 19:51, 20 March 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
it will be done when the translator is done. Rozen has Real life problems so translations are delayed. exact time for completion is unknown and not determined. --[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 19:58, 20 March 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Alrighty, thanks. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:NatsuXDragneel|NatsuXDragneel]] ([[User talk:NatsuXDragneel|talk]]) 20:15, 20 March 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Wondering about volume name ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first three volumes has the order of the name the same as the cover image of the volume, however from the forth onwards it is reversed. Just wondering why?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
is it important to know why they want to change the design?--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 09:56, 4 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He&#039;s not talking anything about any designs. He&#039;s just asking why are the tl of the titles not consistent. --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 10:03, 4 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Volume 4 and Side Stories==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;ve been wondering about three things:&lt;br /&gt;
1. About the volume naming, there is a slight difference between first three volumes with the rest, where first three volumes put the spirit name in the second word while the rest put them as first word. Is this happened due to the original difference from the raw version, or because of some mistakes/inconsistencies happened while creating the project page? If it&#039;s the latter, please consider to fix them soon, both the project page and the PDF files, to prevent any possible confusion in the future. I&#039;m well aware that the section above me are mentioning about this issue as well, but since there is no obvious answer yet, I&#039;d like to re-state about it here.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Is there anyone doing the &amp;quot;Date A Akihabara&amp;quot; PDF version? Since I&#039;ve seen that all four (or five, I forget) chapters are translated already, but still no PDF uploaded yet. if there is nobody doing it, I might give it a try.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. I&#039;m well aware that this considered as bad etiquette here, but I still want to humbly request that any translator please pick up volume 4 and finishes it. I asked this out based on two reason: One, this volume is currently on air on the anime, and, Two, it&#039;s kinda confusing to continue to volume 5 without reading the volume 4 first. Volume 4 hold some of the most important event on this series: past revelation about Shidou, Mana and Kotori, and it&#039;s kinda pointless to continue reading to volume 5 without finishing volume 4 first. Also, on term of Origami, there is also a quite huge gap between volume 3 and 5, which most probably covered in Volume 4. This issue also appiles on the DEM Institute. I think it&#039;ll be better if this volume finished first before others, but again, decision is all yours and I&#039;ll wait patiently for them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:Pygmalion|Pygmalion]] ([[User talk:Pygmalion|talk]]) 15:28, 5 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If you read the page of the person who&#039;s in charge of translating the last 2 chapters he/she said that it would be done by the end of July. Like you I&#039;m also waiting, I even haven&#039;t read Volume 3 because their connected to each other. [[User:Oddmoonlight|Oddmoonlight]] ([[User talk:Oddmoonlight|talk]]) 02:05, 6 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Spanish section ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Can I get permission to translate the volume 1 chapter 1&#039;s English translation to Spanish?-Sorenman1 6/8/2013&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Most likely yes. [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 18:11, 8 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thank you!-Sorenman1 6/8/2013&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Volume 6==&lt;br /&gt;
Who&#039;s working on volume 6 chapter 2 since its partially done? Just wondering since I haven&#039;t seen anyones name register under it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Are you talking about chapter 2 ? Their is no translation for chapter 3.&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:Devenk83|Devenk83]] ([[User talk:Devenk83|talk]]) 16:33, 19 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yeah, Thank you.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Uh hello guys. I&#039;m (VayneLin) a newcomer here and I want to work on Chapter 3 since Chapter 2 has already been working on.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;gt;RikiNutCase Sorry there but can you please let me take on Chapter 3?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
go ahead--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 18:41, 1 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks there. :D&lt;br /&gt;
Uh can anyone tell me the exact name of the girl school in the series? Can&#039;t find it in the Terminology page.&lt;br /&gt;
Is it &amp;quot;Rindouji All-Girls Private School&amp;quot;?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
yes--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 03:29, 2 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So uh... There&#039;s this new girl I have never read about before... I believe her name is Jessica. Will it be okay if I go with this name?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yes. and if possible add her inside the terminology page. with the japanese name too if possible--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 04:20, 10 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She&#039;s a foreigner, Jessica is just Jessica. --[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] ([[User talk:Jonathanasdf|talk]]) 02:08, 12 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== &amp;quot;Bitterly&amp;quot; ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Does anyone mind if I just go an make a mass-replace of all appropriate instances of &amp;quot;smiled bitterly&amp;quot; being used? &amp;quot;Bitterly&amp;quot; implies &amp;quot;with resentment&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;spiteful&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;irate&amp;quot;, stuff like that—completely out of place with the relatively well-natured cast, to the point it&#039;s seriously starting to grate at me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Potential substitutes are smiled &amp;quot;dimly&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;feebly&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;weakly&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;helplessly&amp;quot;, or &amp;quot;wanly&amp;quot;. -[[User:AKAAkira|Akira]] ([[User talk:AKAAkira|talk]]) 18:59, 15 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I think you have to consider it on a case by case basis since &#039;smiled bitterly&#039; could refer to how they feel about the situation. The lowest degree of &#039;bitterness&#039; could be &#039;feeling troubled&#039; and that doesn&#039;t necessarily contrast with a smile.&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:AkaSora|AkaSora]] ([[User talk:AkaSora|talk]]) 19:57, 15 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::LATER EDIT (somehow missed reading the second sentence the first time...):&lt;br /&gt;
::Yeah, the lowest form of &amp;quot;bitter&amp;quot; could be &amp;quot;feeling troubled&amp;quot; - but for me at least, the connotation of the word completely overpower what other meanings it could have (there&#039;s a reason the entry for &amp;quot;bitter&amp;quot; in my Oxford Canadian Thesaurus include &amp;quot;sharp&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;acid&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;resentful&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;begrudging&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;painful&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;cruel&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;angry&amp;quot;...)&lt;br /&gt;
::There&#039;s really no need to write prose that requires the reader to maintain one layer of active interpretation to understand correctly. -[[User:AKAAkira|Akira]] ([[User talk:AKAAkira|talk]]) 00:39, 5 August 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:That&#039;s why I said &amp;quot;all appropriate instances&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Still, just &#039;&#039;look&#039;&#039; at these cases:&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;max-width: 55em;margin: 0 auto;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Oooh!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Shidou just finished his sentence, Tohka&#039;s eyes started to sparkle. After putting all of her weight onto the yoga ball, she made use of its rebound to stand up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Is, is there any pink colored noodles in there?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;There are. And there are green ones too.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Wh, what did you say......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tohka showed an expression as though she was a clergy who had received a message from the heavens, her two hands trembled.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What an emotional person. Shidou &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;background-color:yellow&amp;quot;&amp;gt;gave a bitter smile&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; as he continued.&lt;br /&gt;
----&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Go, good evening......Shidou-san, Tohka-san.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Aha— long time no see Shidou-kun. How have you been doing? Have you constantly spend sleepless nights by yourself thinking about Yoshino?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After Yoshino respectfully lowered her head, the puppet that was worn on her left hand——[Yoshinon] opened its mouth and gave out a cheerful voice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the difference in their tone and personalities, Shidou couldn&#039;t help &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;background-color:yellow&amp;quot;&amp;gt;but smile bitterly&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
----&lt;br /&gt;
Looking at her miserable state, Kotori couldn&#039;t help but shrug.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Alright alright, we&#039;ll let Reine bring Tohka there. There&#039;s no problem as long as you two move separately right?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Kotori finished speaking, Tohka&#039;s expression brightened in an instant.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;! Uu......Well, if you all want me to go that badly, then I guess there&#039;s no helping it!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Looking at Tohka, Shidou and Yoshino looked at each other &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;background-color:yellow&amp;quot;&amp;gt;and smiled bitterly&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;. &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
:Three cases. All from just the &#039;&#039;first section&#039;&#039; of Date A Live Encore:Chapter 3. Not even a quarter through. That ain&#039;t a good sign for the rest of the chapters. And here, however you look at it, &amp;quot;bitterly&amp;quot; is just way too strong. -[[User:AKAAkira|Akira]] ([[User talk:AKAAkira|talk]]) 20:36, 15 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Such changes has to be made with reference to the Japanese source. --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 22:10, 15 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:(Took me this long to get my hands on a copy, but...)&lt;br /&gt;
:The &#039;&#039;kanji&#039;&#039; given for all three instances are &amp;quot;&#039;&#039;kushou&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; (苦笑). I can at least concede that, of the two sources I checked, Wiktionary doesn&#039;t have that term at all and Google Translate did indeed give &amp;quot;bitter smile&amp;quot; as its translation.&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;On the other hand&#039;&#039;, I would argue that the context shown would invalidate, or at least make less preferable, using &amp;quot;bitter smile&amp;quot; or a variant thereof every time in every case &amp;quot;kushou&amp;quot; was used, particularly when there are other suitable words to work with (the related reasoning were added a bit above with this edit). It might also be a case of &amp;quot;lost in translation&amp;quot;; &amp;quot;&#039;&#039;kushou&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;, when translated directly, probably do mean a &amp;quot;bitter smile&amp;quot; but this could culturally have a different meaning altogether in Japanese when compared to English. Finally, checking out 苦 by itself on Wiktionary, it could also mean &amp;quot;hardship&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;suffering&amp;quot;, so &amp;quot;&#039;&#039;kushou&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; may very well could be interpreted as &amp;quot;the smile of one long-suffering the antics of a hyperactive teenage-seeming girl&amp;quot;, in which case &amp;quot;wan smile&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;weak smile&amp;quot; would be just as appropriate.&lt;br /&gt;
:And generally it&#039;s bad writing to use the same term for the same thing over and over again, anyway. English likes synonyms. At the very least &#039;&#039;some&#039;&#039; of those &amp;quot;bitter smiles&amp;quot; are due for a change, in the name of creative narration. -[[User:AKAAkira|Akira]] ([[User talk:AKAAkira|talk]]) 00:39, 5 August 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;苦笑&amp;quot;, although not being in Japanese vocabulary, is actually an existing word in Chinese (-it is pronounced as &amp;quot;Kǔ　xiào&amp;quot;). There were times when I encountered these words (only in Chinese in my experience) and I couldn&#039;t think of any decent English words to match the meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
Would it be fine if I apply &amp;quot;smile wryly&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;let out a wry smile&amp;quot; for it? There are some more situations for &amp;quot;苦笑&amp;quot; but I couldn&#039;t think of more for now. (Currently working only on Chapter 4.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:I&#039;d say &amp;quot;wry&amp;quot; works. Actually, now that I&#039;m mentally substituting it to the excerpts above, suddenly I feel it works better than most of the suggestions I gave.&lt;br /&gt;
:You can probably use its synonym &amp;quot;dry&amp;quot; too, though I think &amp;quot;wry&amp;quot; works better. -[[User:AKAAkira|Akira]] ([[User talk:AKAAkira|talk]]) 22:41, 13 August 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A Chinese dictionary here.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The best way to convey &amp;quot;苦笑&amp;quot; is actually &amp;quot;wry smile&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;smiled wryly&amp;quot;. Check the context as &amp;quot;bitter smile&amp;quot; sounds correct in a way. Just my personal idea, but it&#039;s best to have synonyms... --[[User:KanzakiAria|KanzakiAria]] ([[User talk:KanzakiAria|talk]]) 00:55, 14 August 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unfortunately I&#039;m not a Chinese dictionary, but this should be pointed out nonetheless. At least when it comes to the Chinese, 苦笑 isn&#039;t quite that straightforward. Literally, 苦 is &amp;quot;bitter&amp;quot; and 笑 is &amp;quot;laugh&amp;quot;, hence &amp;quot;bitter laugh&amp;quot;. In practice, however, its meaning must be taken from the context. It &#039;&#039;can&#039;&#039; mean a &amp;quot;bitter laugh&amp;quot;, it can mean a &amp;quot;wry smile&amp;quot;, and it can even mean a &amp;quot;strained&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;forced&amp;quot; smile (i.e. X forced a smile). As with anything, make your brain, and not just your dictionary, a part of the translation process, and you&#039;ll see wonderful results. [[User:Hiyono|Hiyono]] ([[User talk:Hiyono|talk]]) 01:22, 14 August 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Laughed bitterly&amp;quot;... &amp;quot;Laughed wryly&amp;quot;...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Know when to use which. The context should state what the person is feeling. For example, in an awkward situation, it would usually be &amp;quot;forced a smile&amp;quot; or something. --[[User:KanzakiAria|KanzakiAria]] ([[User talk:KanzakiAria|talk]]) 03:33, 14 August 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Date A Live Volume 9: Natsumi Change Novel Illustrations ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I have the images for this volume, but I don&#039;t know how to upload it... &lt;br /&gt;
Can someone help me out? [[User:Flowers-LavDai|Flowers-LavDai]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Copy the Illustration codes in other volumes and switch the number to vol 9. then slowly upload.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oh ok... I tried that but there&#039;s no image... [[User:Flowers-LavDai|Flowers-LavDai]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Once you do that, you click on the empty slot and upload the pictures.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OHHH... That&#039;s so COOL! Thanks for the help!!! [[User:Flowers-LavDai|Flowers-LavDai]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No, thanks for the help--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 00:55, 22 December 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There&#039;s a problem..... I don&#039;t know the page numbers... What should I do? [[User:Flowers-LavDai|Flowers-LavDai]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
just upload it as you like first.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I uploaded some... Want to help me check if it looks right? [[User:Flowers-LavDai|Flowers-LavDai]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
i&#039;ll set the skeleton, you add after i do it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Uhh.. I already uploaded 5 pictures...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wait.....--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 01:16, 22 December 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
YES!!! Done uploading!!! Feel so accomplished for once. Thanks for the help, [[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]], you&#039;re the best!!! [[User:Flowers-LavDai|Flowers-LavDai]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I thank all the translators for their hard work on these volumes of Date A Live for so long!!! :) Keep up the good work!!! [[User:Flowers-LavDai|Flowers-LavDai]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oh, by the way, [[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]], do you want me to upload the Blu-ray version of Natsumi Change cover? [[User:Flowers-LavDai|Flowers-LavDai]] 12:56, 25 December 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==PDFs and Spanish translation==&lt;br /&gt;
First I was wondering if there is an specific person that does the PDFs of the novel? If not could I work in doing the ones for Volume 4 Itsuka Sister and for Volume 6 Miku Lily?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second is there a problem if I start working in the Spanish translation of the novel? [[User:Ishi-kun|Ishi-kun]] ([[User talk:Ishi-kun|talk]]) 01:34, 5 January 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You can find most of the Pdf from the b-T date a live forum, just ask there.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If there isnt any spanish translations then go for it, it&#039;s up to you.--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 06:40, 5 January 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks for the info about the PDFs, I actually found them there. I&#039;ll also get to work on the Spanish translation. Thanks for the quick reply. [[User:Ishi-kun|Ishi-kun]] ([[User talk:Ishi-kun|talk]]) 00:34, 6 January 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
==DAL Clean up==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here is a [[Vallor_-_Tests|Link]] to the current preview page of what changes are probably going to be made to the DAL page (If you ignore the extra stuff and [[User:Vallor|Vallor]] having fun with the tenth volume)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Volume 10 Novel Illustrations ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;ve updated the Novel Illustrations of Volume 10, but I&#039;m not sure if I did it correctly...&lt;br /&gt;
Also, the page numbers of the illustrations are according to the illustrations themselves, so I&#039;m not sure it it&#039;s correct or not...&lt;br /&gt;
Please help me check for any mistakes... Thanks [[User:Flowers-LavDai|Flowers-LavDai]] 19:08, 20 March 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Volume 10 : Chapters&#039; names ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sorry to ask, but... what is a &amp;quot;Gettier&amp;quot; ? When I put it on Google, I found this : [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Edmund_Gettier link].&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:Devenk83|Devenk83]] ([[User talk:Devenk83|talk]]) 12:35, 21 March 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
its Goetia, i forget to full name and put that there first.--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 20:43, 21 March 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Volume 7 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hey i Don&#039;t want to sound rude or anything but i really enjoy the series but i can&#039;t continue reading past volume 6 due to the fact that volume 7 has not been fully translated?? is it not going to get finished or is it just taking a little longer than usual or something else entirely?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.....It&#039;s still being translated.There are two translators on this so don&#039;t worry, it will be out someday.--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 08:45, 25 March 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I agree.  would love to continue reading this but the way volume 6 ends i just cant think about skipping Volume 7. So the if it could get done pretty soon i would appreciate it more than You would know. also am reading the absolute duo as well seems like it is going to be a good series. but i really love the way this series is going so again if it could would love you guys more than you would know. &amp;lt;3 Forever&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I also don&#039;t want to sound rude but please TRANSLATE VOLUME 7 AS FAST AS POSSIBLE. I really enjoy the series. And I respect the fact that the translators are trying there best to translate it as fast as possible. I JUST WANT TO READ VOLUME 7 SO BADLY. Sorry I&#039;m kinda impatient. But still I love you guys for translating the Date a Live series. KEEP UP THE GOOD WORK!!!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.....Patience, i really want to get rid of my &amp;quot;BE GONE&amp;quot; habit so please help me do so.--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 01:35, 4 April 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It has been roughly around a month since the first person asked if Volume 7 was going to be finished or not.  We can clearly read that it is going to get finished but it has been a month since they asked and no progress over Volume 7 has happened. . . basically what I am trying to get at is it seems like it might be abandoned . . . . and the way Volume 6 ends . . .one can not simply just start on Volume 8 and try to fill in the whole. . . it is stopping our progress from reading the rest of this amazing series so . . . if it is getting translated we would just honestly like to see some kind of progress . .  again none has been shone in over a month or so now so we are just worried to say the least plz be our savior and finish translating this &amp;lt;3 love them forever.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That&#039;s how it usually happens. The translators are free to choose what volume they translate, what pace they translate at, etc. This isn&#039;t the only project what this occurs :P. *whispers* &amp;quot;I dislike it too, but there&#039;s nothing we can do...&amp;quot; [[User:All Nighter94|All Night]] ([[User talk:All Nighter94|talk]]) 13:11, 15 April 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note the translator updated his blog with an update for vol7 c8 last monthish? It&#039;s being worked on, chill out.--[[User:Drowzycow|Drowzycow]] ([[User talk:Drowzycow|talk]]) 14:13, 15 April 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
........I guess i have to pick up my old habit again.....LOOK! They are doing their best to translate here Okay? I just so happened to finish vol 8 and vol 9 faster.This is not their fault; no one is at fault get it!?--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 03:38, 16 April 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Side Stories (Updated) ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hello! So I saw that recently more Side Stories have been added to the Date A Live page. I&#039;m just curious if someone is actually translating them or if the titles were just put up just because. I understand that translating is not easy and I&#039;m not trying to rush anyone. It&#039;s just that the Side Story volumes that were already up are only half complete and now there are more. (-[[User:Omegalock|Omegalock]] ([[User talk:Omegalock|talk]]) 01:19, 18 April 2014 (CDT))&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That will be considered my fault then, since I&#039;m the one who put up those new titles for the short stories. Well I think that it&#039;s best to give time to our translators to finish up on the main storyline first then concentrate on the short stories. I believe that they will get to translate the short stories later on.  If not, I will try to translate them (LOL) and post it on the DAL forum, so the staffs can look over it and determine if the translation is valid and be posted in the DAL LN page or not. [[User:Flowers-LavDai|Flowers-LavDai]] 8:23, 2 April 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It&#039;s cool that some of the short stories were translated. But the Yamai Lunchtime. Is that the actual completed translation? It looks more like a summary or script and seems off compared to the other stories that came with it. (-[[User:Omegalock|Omegalock]] ([[User talk:Omegalock|talk]]) 01:19, 18 April 2014 (CDT))&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:It seems kinda obvious it&#039;s not a real translation, just a summary. The short story isn&#039;t that short. -[[User:AKAAkira|Akira]] ([[User talk:AKAAkira|talk]]) 19:31, 5 April 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ok, so...yamai lunchtime was taken down. I understand that but what was the problem with the rest? Origami normalize, Kurumi Cat, Mana Mission, and Kotori Mystery seemed fine overall. (-[[User:Omegalock|Omegalock]] ([[User talk:Omegalock|talk]]) 01:19, 18 April 2014 (CDT))&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They&#039;re suspected to be summaries too, but as we have no way to confirm it yet, they will be hidden for now.&lt;br /&gt;
And if the authors of those summaries read this, here is a message for you: the wiki isn&#039;t a place to post summaries, but in the forum you will be better welcomed. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:Devenk83|Devenk83]] ([[User talk:Devenk83|talk]]) 13:41, 7 April 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Page Naming Conventions ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Basically, I think someone misnamed the DAL Encore and Date A Akihabara chapters (wonder why I didn&#039;t notice this before...). Can I go on a page-moving spree so that stuff like &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;[[Date A Live Encore Chapter 3: Yoshino Fireworks]] are named [[Date A Live:Encore Chapter 3]]&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, instead? -[[User:AKAAkira|Akira]] ([[User talk:AKAAkira|talk]]) 23:14, 5 April 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m just stating my opinion, but I would much prefer the current version instead. I would like to know the name of the chapter instead.-[[User:Flowers-LavDai|Flowers-LavDai]] 22:23, 14 April 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:I&#039;d think chapter names should be displayed in the headings (&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;these things --&amp;gt; == Section title ==&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;), not the page name, to mark sections in the Full Pages...though I guess there isn&#039;t one in Yoshino Fireworks and a few others yet, so whoever&#039;s renaming them could insert the headings as needed. Is that fine?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:EDIT: Ugh, and forgot something else--those three &amp;quot;Dating Preparation Cases&amp;quot; at the bottom of Date A Live Encore is actually placed first, before the other chapters, in my copy of Encore. I hope no one minds if I organize them that way later. -[[User:AKAAkira|Akira]] ([[User talk:AKAAkira|talk]]) 04:24, 16 April 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I think we could all live with it if you decide to change and reorganize but in my opinion I think everything is fine the way they are. I mean it doesn&#039;t seem like the short stories are in any particular chronological order. They all seem separate from each other, if that makes sense. It&#039;s not like first there was Yoshino&#039;s fire works and the next thing in the Date A live Universe that happened is Kotori&#039;s Birthday. It&#039;s more like &amp;quot;first I&#039;m gonna talk about that time with Yoshino and then I feel like talking about the time with Kotori&amp;quot;. But like I said before, if you want to change the names and organization I don&#039;t think it will be a big problem, it shouldn&#039;t mess anyone up too bad. However I think a more important thing to focus on would be actually translating the stories. Who cares about where the story is or what it&#039;s called if nobody can read it, right? (-[[User:Omegalock|Omegalock]] ([[User talk:Omegalock|talk]]) 01:18, 18 April 2014 (CDT))&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
: (Please sign your comment by adding four tildes (&amp;lt;code&amp;gt;&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;-~~~~&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/code&amp;gt;) so everyone can tell who&#039;s talking...)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
: The examples you picked hardly match what I was talking about...but I was only checking whether anyone minded, so whatever, I guess. Also, I&#039;ll agree that translating the stories is the most important part, but we can&#039;t exactly force anyone to. -[[User:AKAAkira|Akira]] ([[User talk:AKAAkira|talk]]) 22:07, 17 April 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
whoa, thanks for that tip. I&#039;m still new to talking on Baka-Tsuki lol. The main point I was trying to make is that the way the titles are organized now seem fine as they are but the changes you want to make are ok as well. And I wasn&#039;t trying to rush the translators with my comment and I apologize if I offended any of them, I know they hate it when we do that. I&#039;d still like to know if they are actually in the process of translating anything or if they are not do they know when they think they will start? (-[[User:Omegalock|Omegalock]] ([[User talk:Omegalock|talk]]) 01:18, 18 April 2014 (CDT))&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
: You&#039;re welcome. A good indication would be the [[Date_A_Live:Registration_Page|Registration Page]], where translators who want to reserve a job sign their names. So far the only short story in queue is the Rinne Bathtime chapter, but I think that&#039;s been there for a while.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
: (A bigger problem, though, might be the raws&#039; relative lack of availability. I&#039;ve been looking for a while, but outside of DAL Encore I still couldn&#039;t find a copy of the side stories, so I wouldn&#039;t even be able to try translating even if I wanted to do it right now.) -[[User:AKAAkira|Akira]] ([[User talk:AKAAkira|talk]]) 02:09, 18 April 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well that makes sense. If nobody can find the raws then it&#039;s understandable. (-[[User:Omegalock|Omegalock]] ([[User talk:Omegalock|talk]]) 18:01, 18 April 2014 (CDT))&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Volume 0 - April 9 ?? ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So what is volume 0? (-[[User:Omegalock|Omegalock]] ([[User talk:Omegalock|talk]]) 12:07, 21 April 2014 (CDT))&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
: April 9 was the day before Shidou met Tohka, so it&#039;s easy to guess the story covers Shidou&#039;s point of view leading up to that day. ...Of course, I don&#039;t know for sure. Flowers-LavDai might be able to say more.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
: (Off-topic to Flowers-LavDai: ...what am I supposed to call you, &amp;quot;Flowers&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;LavDai&amp;quot;?) -[[User:AKAAkira|Akira]] ([[User talk:AKAAkira|talk]]) 15:25, 21 April 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oh right, I forgot Tohka means April 10th. (-[[User:Omegalock|Omegalock]] ([[User talk:Omegalock|talk]]) 19:18, 21 April 2014 (CDT))&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Omegalock</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Date_A_Live&amp;diff=347875</id>
		<title>Talk:Date A Live</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Date_A_Live&amp;diff=347875"/>
		<updated>2014-04-21T17:07:24Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Omegalock: /* Volume 0 - April 9 ?? */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;I added the tag so it can&#039;t be updated as a full project, unless you object. [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 19:53, 27 December 2011 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I don&#039;t really mind, but I don&#039;t think it&#039;s ready to be a full project yet.. --[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] 20:05, 27 December 2011 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Technically, it&#039;s enough, I think. Onizuka-GTO will check that. [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 20:11, 27 December 2011 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Illustrations by Tsunako(つなこ)&amp;quot; I was seriously doubting my eyes thinking the illustrations resembled Neptunia, until I saw that quote. Fuuuuuuuuu&lt;br /&gt;
Yea, after visiting [her?] blog(http://tyamo.wa-syo-ku.com/) I can see its there. Haaa&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Editing ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;ve noticed some incorrect tenses scattered around ... so ... I hope that I&#039;ll be allowed to perform some major editing ... --[[User:Kenji|Kenji]] ([[User talk:Kenji|talk]]) 03:33, 3 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== More major editing ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m planning on doing some major editing... for example, rewriting sentences to sound more natural in English and consolidating them into paragraphs so that it&#039;s more easily readable. [[User:CarVac|CarVac]] 20:50, 10 June 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So... are you asking for permission, or just posting your plan? Either way, go right ahead!-[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] 22:10, 11 June 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Tohka vs Touka ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hey all. I&#039;ve been thinking of picking up the translation for this since there aren&#039;t any active translators. Would anyone be opposed to me using Touka instead of Tohka? It just looks more natural/correct that way. --[[User:Shini|Shini]] 18:31, 17 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m not opposed. I originally was planning to do that, but the official English romanization had it as Tohka so I chose to follow what the author decided.--[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] 23:12, 17 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
isn&#039;t it Tohka? 十香。。。。。now that i read about it it sounds more like Tooka oh Btw im working on Vol 2 chpt 1 just to avoid clashing--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] 23:26, 17 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The official romanization also has Sido instead of Shidou and Sprit instead of Spirit. Official romanization is usually just there for design, not to sound natural or even be correct. The kanji suggests that it should be Tooka, but the JDIC name dictionary has the reading as とうか (Touka). According to my IME, both are valid, so I&#039;m just going to go with Touka. -- [[User:Shini|Shini]] 11:04, 18 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
well i guess you can put that but someway or another we have to agree on one names--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] 11:12, 18 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ah never mind, I saw the furigana in the original text and it says Tooka. I guess we should use that, then. -- [[User:Shini|Shini]] 18:14, 18 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eh... personally, I&#039;ve always hated that way of writing it (e.g. Toosaka, instead of Tousaka or Tohsaka? Bleh.) For what it&#039;s worth, [http://www.youtube.com/watch?feature=player_embedded&amp;amp;v=-4mtQ8VwUkk#! the anime PV] uses Tohka: http://imgur.com/a/tasbw. (But at the end of the day I&#039;d be happy to get more translations regardless of the name used. If it really bugs me I&#039;ll toss together a Greasemonkey script to fix it locally...) -- [[User:Dagger|Dagger]] 20:04, 18 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They use Sido? Are you serious? Ok then whatever... lol. If anyone wants feel free to change Tohka to Touka in the previous few chapters. I&#039;m against Tooka though, seems unnatural.--[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] 23:17, 18 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
???しど&amp;lt;---shido....right??? im confused lol.....but oh well what chapters are you gonna be doing? Its best if you register to tell others you are working on that chapter/vol--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] 00:16, 19 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
し is pronounced &amp;quot;shi&amp;quot;, but it&#039;s romanized to &amp;quot;si&amp;quot; in [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Kunrei-shiki_romanization Kunrei-shiki] romanization, for reasons that are fairly obvious if you look at the tables on that link. Needless to say I think we should avoid that, since no English speaker is going to read it correctly unless they&#039;re familiar with Kunrei-shiki or kana... and even then it&#039;s hard to mentally read &amp;quot;Sido&amp;quot; off the page as &amp;quot;Shido&amp;quot;. (This is the main reason I dislike Tooka -- even though I know how it&#039;s supposed to be pronounced, I inevitably read the &amp;quot;too&amp;quot; as [http://en.wiktionary.org/wiki/too /tuː/]) -- [[User:Dagger|Dagger]] 00:59, 19 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.....Look at the exceptions table at the bottom dude....--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] 01:14, 19 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What about it? Just because it&#039;s permissible to use alternate spellings in some situations doesn&#039;t mean the non-alternate spelling ceases to exist... -- [[User:Dagger|Dagger]] 01:28, 19 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The problem with Tou vs Too is that often the kanji reading is Too. But I&#039;m fine with using Tou for readability. I don&#039;t like using Toh because first of all it&#039;s very situational (e.g. can you imagine writing tohi instead of tooi? lol) and it can cause confusion depending on the following syllable (e.g. Kagetsu Tohya - would be read as to-hya if you go by syllable). Anyway, I guess we&#039;ll just go with Touka then?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;ll probably just finish what&#039;s left of volume 1 first, unless Jonathan still wants to do it. -- [[User:Shini|Shini]] 08:19, 19 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thought 士道　was しどう　Shidou, not しど　Shido. Can you please find me some furigana that says otherwise? Even Touka says シドー　not シド. @Shini, go ahead. It&#039;s gonna be another month before my internship ends and I get back on this. --[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] 01:32, 20 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yes, 士道 is Shidou. --[[User:Shini|Shini]] 07:10, 20 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Translation help ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
と開き直ったわけでもない what does this mean???--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] 08:40, 22 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
開き直る 【ひらきなおる】 	(v5r,vi) to become defiant; to turn upon; to become serious; (P); ED &lt;br /&gt;
That doesn&#039;t seem to help much... Let&#039;s see, based on the context I would guess it&#039;s something like &amp;quot;It wasn&#039;t like his legs were too tired, or that he stopped caring about being drenched.&amp;quot; --[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] 15:15, 22 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks ill be doing this quite often~ haha--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] 19:22, 22 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
how bout ―ずるぺったああああああんッ　i know in this sentence she slipped and fell but how do i put it in words?--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] 01:19, 23 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
滑る(P); 辷る 【すべる】 (v5r,vi) (1) to glide; to slide (e.g. on skis); to slip; (2) to fail (an examination); to bomb (when telling a joke); (3) to drop; to go down; to come down; to fall (e.g. in status); &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I honestly have no idea, I&#039;ll leave it to you to be creative :P Just come up with something absurd and it should be fine no? --[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] 22:11, 23 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I don&#039;t know the context here but that sounds more like a pun on つるぺったん (flat &amp;amp; smooth chest, name of a Touhou arrange by Silver Forest) --[[User:Shini|Shini]] 20:43, 24 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;フラクシナス&amp;gt; what do you all wanna put it??--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] 09:47, 29 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;ve been using Fraxinus --[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] 00:00, 30 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
一糸すら纏わぬ姿で......huh???--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] 09:03, 6 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It means &amp;quot;completely naked&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;without a strip of clothing on&amp;quot;. [[User:Dammitt|Dammitt]] 09:38, 6 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
士道の身体は収納に便利な上下脱着式になっている......are you kidding me how&#039;d you put that into words =.=--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] 00:51, 7 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It&#039;s difficult to guess the meaning without context. Literal meaning would be something like &amp;quot;Shidou&#039;s body became [*] (took the form of [*]), convenient for storing&amp;quot; :D, where [*] – 上下脱着式, it means &amp;quot;detachable-top-and-bottom type&amp;quot;, you know, like in the notebooks that have detachable display. If you can&#039;t find proper words, just rephrase it. [[User:Dammitt|Dammitt]] 02:38, 7 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
dude your a lifesaver sorry for the inconvenience though--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] 03:20, 7 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Giving some context - Touka punched him, and he basically said &amp;quot;omg she seriously punched me&amp;quot;, and then thought &amp;quot;naw, if she rly did that my body would&#039;ve become a convenient to store detachable model&amp;quot; or something like that --[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] 22:50, 7 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
yea i wrote that but alittle more &amp;quot;constructive&amp;quot; sentence but seriously this series has wayy too many tsukommi--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] 23:02, 7 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I know right!!! And they&#039;re all hard to understand and obscure, like who knows, maybe that sentence was actually a reference to some manga or video game or whatever... --[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] 22:38, 8 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
それが引き起こす突発性災害よ mind helping? i dunno how to put this into english.....is &amp;quot;cause of the natural occurrence of the disaster&amp;quot; a way to put it???--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 10:02, 19 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Um, i put it in google translator and it came something along the lines of : it causes a sudden disaster.--[[User:Cliff|Cliff]] ([[User talk:Cliff|talk]]) 05:39, 6 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Don&#039;t trust google translator in jap&amp;gt;eng it is always crazy--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 07:01, 6 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;That was a calamity of an outbreak-inducing nature.&amp;quot; I&#039;m not completely not certain about this --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 07:11, 6 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
like the cause of the disaster or something like that?--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 07:14, 6 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
引き起こす is a verb you can&#039;t just make it a noun. 突発性 outbreak-nature 災害 calamity --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 08:39, 6 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hm, can you tell a few sentences before and after it?--[[User:Cliff|Cliff]] ([[User talk:Cliff|talk]]) 09:11, 6 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
南甲町の住宅街 sooo how&#039;d we put this together? South residential area?--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 09:20, 11 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
South Residential Block [[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 09:56, 11 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
that works lol--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 10:01, 11 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
need help with &amp;quot;気がしてならなかった&amp;quot;she did not realize?--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 00:34, 15 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If you put the text in the summary box you tend to find help quicker. --[[User:Drowzycow|Drowzycow]] ([[User talk:Drowzycow|talk]]) 05:32, 15 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eh... there&#039;s something more before that. It probably means &#039;She could not help but feel&#039; &amp;lt;whatever was before that&amp;gt;. [[User:Florza|Florza]] ([[User talk:Florza|talk]]) 06:38, 15 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
thx--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 06:58, 15 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
やだなその反応...how to put this in words. &amp;quot;that reaction?&amp;quot; &amp;quot;Yuuck that reaction&amp;quot; &amp;quot;that reaction is suspicous&amp;quot;--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 23:48, 15 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Depends on context... it changes depending whether the person saying it is saying it to himself, or to someone (while referring to that someone&#039;s reaction)... etc etc. It just means the person saying it doesn&#039;t like that response that happened. [[User:Florza|Florza]] ([[User talk:Florza|talk]]) 00:02, 16 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&#039;No way&#039;&#039;&#039;, such a response&amp;quot; I don&#039;t know the pre-and-post situation, so this is what I think it is.  --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 00:05, 16 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
can&#039;t be no way since she sound shock. she is directing the speech to Shidou. and its in a teasing tone--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 00:24, 16 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oh, I was thinking that Shidoo is the one who made that negative remark and is then teased by her with the &amp;lt;as I suggested above&amp;gt;. Rikaichan shows &amp;quot;not a chance, not likely, no way, fault, defect, weak point&amp;quot; for &#039;&#039;&#039;やだ&#039;&#039;&#039;  --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 00:36, 16 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
やあねえ=? in need of idea&#039;s for this.....slang--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 07:56, 24 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This probably doesn&#039;t help but google translate gives me- Hey hey? or something similar to Hey, come on --[[User:Drowzycow|Drowzycow]] ([[User talk:Drowzycow|talk]]) 08:48, 24 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.....i&#039;ll keep that in hold--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 08:57, 24 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Can&#039;t help you without the whole sentence. 屋根？　[[User:Florza|Florza]] ([[User talk:Florza|talk]]) 08:58, 24 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
やあねえ.陸自の災害復興部隊だって。破壊されたビルを一晩で直しちゃうじゃない--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 18:07, 24 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Something like まぁねぇ(Well, yeah, they&#039;re the Spirit-whatever-nonsense of the JGSDF after all. They can fix the destroyed buildings in just one night.) [[User:Florza|Florza]] ([[User talk:Florza|talk]]) 19:05, 24 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
それとも、この中に一人でも、私に勝てる方がいやがるのでしょうか? need help--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 01:38, 27 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Question ==&lt;br /&gt;
Really love the series and the amount of work the translators are putting into this. Just have one question for this part of the translation in chapter 2: &amp;quot;...Now then Shin, this might be sudden.&amp;quot; &amp;quot;What&#039;s with that splendid through?! Or rather you even gave me a weird nickname!&amp;quot; What does &amp;quot;splendid through&amp;quot; mean? Did you mean &amp;quot;splendid throw&amp;quot; or something that expresses them ignoring Shidou? --[[User:MonsterBandage|MonsterBandage]] ([[User_talk:MonsterBandage|Talk]] | ) 12:54, 7 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This probably belongs better on the talk page for that chapter, but anyways, what was meant there was that she just let the joke (tsukkomi) go through, like, just ignored it. If you have any suggestions on how to make it more understandable then let me know. --[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] ([[User talk:Jonathanasdf|talk]]) 02:39, 8 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Should spirit be &amp;quot;Spirit&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot;? I noticed alot while editing but its not really consistent. Honestly i think it should be &amp;quot;Spirit&amp;quot; since we arn&#039;t using the traditional sense of the word so a capital would be appropriate. Plus it looks better.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:MonsterBandage|MonsterBandage]] ([[User_talk:MonsterBandage|Talk]] | ) 5:16, 23 November 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Spirit--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 23:21, 22 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;ve been putting it lower case because upper case seems to break up the reading flow. Given how often it appears, that&#039;s not such a good thing. But if you say it looks better.... Yeah we should definitely come to an agreement on it. I guess if enough people agree then Spirit is fine.--[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] ([[User talk:Jonathanasdf|talk]]) 09:34, 26 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just to make sure, Touka pronounces Shidou&#039;s name as Shido right?&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:MonsterBandage|MonsterBandage]] ([[User_talk:MonsterBandage|Talk]] | ) 4:07, 26 November 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
that&#039;s my case but for the others i don&#039;t know. Tohka&#039;s way of calling Shidou is different from others calling him. so i used Shido.--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 22:24, 26 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I use shidou because Shido makes it seem as if she says the name shorter... --[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] ([[User talk:Jonathanasdf|talk]]) 01:27, 27 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So is anyone going to create the pdfs for the first few 3 finished volumes? [[User:Zeru|Zeru]] ([[User talk:Zeru|talk]]) 04:18, 3 January 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It&#039;s right at the forum. [[User:Sefirosu|Sefirosu]] ([[User talk:Sefirosu|talk]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I am curious is there anybody working on volume six?[[User:alazyguy|alazyguy]] ([[User talk:alazyguy|talk]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Chapters 3 and Epilogue ==&lt;br /&gt;
I really like this series and your translations. I really appreciate your hard work and I know, that it takes considerable time, but I would like to ask one thing. Is somebody currently working on chapters 3 and Epilogue? I know that there are registered two people, but since there was no developement for some time I was just wondering whether they are still working on it or they gave up and forgot to delete their names from the list. (so this question is directed to them and anybody else who knows anything about it)--[[User:KaprJarda|KaprJarda]] ([[User talk:KaprJarda|talk]]) 15:37, 14 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Casing ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wanted to bring up the issue of casing for certain words. In different chapters, theres inconsistencies in the casing of certain words. Mainly: spacequake, Commander Mode, Realizer, anti-spirit squad, Spirits, shelters&lt;br /&gt;
Not too big of a deal but kinda bothers me since i don&#039;t know if i should change them or not without annoying other people. Can we have an agreement on the casing we want such words to be?&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:MonsterBandage|MonsterBandage]] 6:28, 26 November 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Proposal: spacequake, commander mode, Realizer, Anti-Spirit Team, spirits, shelters. --[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] ([[User talk:Jonathanasdf|talk]]) 02:36, 26 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Caps will also depend on how the word is used. e.g. spacequake, shelter, spirit are just general nouns that shouldn&#039;t be capped unless they start a sentence, but there maybe cases for example &amp;quot;Spirit&amp;quot; should be capped since it&#039;s used to identify certain individuals/used to replace a pronoun. Another way around the issue is to introduce brackets &amp;lt; &amp;gt; for special terms in the story like &amp;lt;LOST&amp;gt; / &amp;lt;Territory&amp;gt; --[[User:Drowzycow|Drowzycow]] ([[User talk:Drowzycow|talk]]) 09:50, 26 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
im all for the brackets suggestion. Still think Spirit works better capped.&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:MonsterBandage|MonsterBandage]] 1:26, 27 November 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
im with Caps too the bracket make&#039;s it into a Keyword with is not--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 19:44, 26 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In your recent translation example is lost always presented as (LOST) in the raws? If it is LOST should at least be bracketed. --[[User:Drowzycow|Drowzycow]] ([[User talk:Drowzycow|talk]]) 20:16, 26 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
nope in the raws it isnt in brackets so i follow it.--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 21:30, 26 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
when they refer to people using things like nii-sama/onii-chan and senpai, should the first letter be capped?&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:MonsterBandage|MonsterBandage]] 4:04, 27 November 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
......i guess you dont need to use caps since its a normal word and not an honorific or a name....i guess--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 22:23, 26 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Is the term Astral dress or Astraldress?&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:MonsterBandage|MonsterBandage]] 4:47, 27 November 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I agree that the bracket makes it into a keyword... but is it really not a keyword? &lt;br /&gt;
For AstralDress we had a discussion in the forums and decided &amp;quot;raiment&amp;quot; is a much less awkward term to use in the text. --[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] ([[User talk:Jonathanasdf|talk]]) 01:29, 27 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Together--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 01:29, 27 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Illustration editing ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Expect me to do the first 3 volumes in the near future~, first volume&#039;s images will be probably finished today. --[[User:Krytyk|Krytyk]] ([[User talk:Krytyk|talk]]) 04:02, 31 December 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
woah nice! and thanks--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 04:36, 31 December 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vol 1 done, gonna try doing 1vol/day if possible. --[[User:Krytyk|Krytyk]] ([[User talk:Krytyk|talk]]) 14:36, 31 December 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== PDF ==&lt;br /&gt;
has anyone done a pdf version yet? thanks [[User:AkaSora|AkaSora]] ([[User talk:AkaSora|talk]]) 11:01, 9 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Onnashi ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
About [[Date_A_Live:Volume_1#cite_note-4|this]], didn&#039;t you even consider the fact that &amp;quot;onnashi&amp;quot; (女市) is the separation of &amp;quot;ane&amp;quot;/&amp;quot;nee&amp;quot; (姉), meaning &amp;quot;big sister&amp;quot;, in radicals, therefore meaning that he tried to imply that that word wsan&#039;t even in his personal dictionary? BTW if done to &amp;quot;imouto&amp;quot; (妹) it gives &amp;quot;onnami&amp;quot; (女未), &amp;quot;not yet a woman).--[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 15:05, 14 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nope I didn&#039;t, nice catch :) Please fix it for me. --[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] ([[User talk:Jonathanasdf|talk]]) 20:15, 14 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Completion of the different parts.  ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hello, I am wondering if book 4 will be finished soon, but if the translators already had different plans, I was wondering when it will be finished. Thanks &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:NatsuXDragneel|NatsuXDragneel]] ([[User talk:NatsuXDragneel|talk]]) 19:51, 20 March 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
it will be done when the translator is done. Rozen has Real life problems so translations are delayed. exact time for completion is unknown and not determined. --[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 19:58, 20 March 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Alrighty, thanks. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:NatsuXDragneel|NatsuXDragneel]] ([[User talk:NatsuXDragneel|talk]]) 20:15, 20 March 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Wondering about volume name ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first three volumes has the order of the name the same as the cover image of the volume, however from the forth onwards it is reversed. Just wondering why?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
is it important to know why they want to change the design?--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 09:56, 4 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He&#039;s not talking anything about any designs. He&#039;s just asking why are the tl of the titles not consistent. --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 10:03, 4 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Volume 4 and Side Stories==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;ve been wondering about three things:&lt;br /&gt;
1. About the volume naming, there is a slight difference between first three volumes with the rest, where first three volumes put the spirit name in the second word while the rest put them as first word. Is this happened due to the original difference from the raw version, or because of some mistakes/inconsistencies happened while creating the project page? If it&#039;s the latter, please consider to fix them soon, both the project page and the PDF files, to prevent any possible confusion in the future. I&#039;m well aware that the section above me are mentioning about this issue as well, but since there is no obvious answer yet, I&#039;d like to re-state about it here.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Is there anyone doing the &amp;quot;Date A Akihabara&amp;quot; PDF version? Since I&#039;ve seen that all four (or five, I forget) chapters are translated already, but still no PDF uploaded yet. if there is nobody doing it, I might give it a try.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. I&#039;m well aware that this considered as bad etiquette here, but I still want to humbly request that any translator please pick up volume 4 and finishes it. I asked this out based on two reason: One, this volume is currently on air on the anime, and, Two, it&#039;s kinda confusing to continue to volume 5 without reading the volume 4 first. Volume 4 hold some of the most important event on this series: past revelation about Shidou, Mana and Kotori, and it&#039;s kinda pointless to continue reading to volume 5 without finishing volume 4 first. Also, on term of Origami, there is also a quite huge gap between volume 3 and 5, which most probably covered in Volume 4. This issue also appiles on the DEM Institute. I think it&#039;ll be better if this volume finished first before others, but again, decision is all yours and I&#039;ll wait patiently for them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:Pygmalion|Pygmalion]] ([[User talk:Pygmalion|talk]]) 15:28, 5 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If you read the page of the person who&#039;s in charge of translating the last 2 chapters he/she said that it would be done by the end of July. Like you I&#039;m also waiting, I even haven&#039;t read Volume 3 because their connected to each other. [[User:Oddmoonlight|Oddmoonlight]] ([[User talk:Oddmoonlight|talk]]) 02:05, 6 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Spanish section ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Can I get permission to translate the volume 1 chapter 1&#039;s English translation to Spanish?-Sorenman1 6/8/2013&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Most likely yes. [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 18:11, 8 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thank you!-Sorenman1 6/8/2013&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Volume 6==&lt;br /&gt;
Who&#039;s working on volume 6 chapter 2 since its partially done? Just wondering since I haven&#039;t seen anyones name register under it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Are you talking about chapter 2 ? Their is no translation for chapter 3.&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:Devenk83|Devenk83]] ([[User talk:Devenk83|talk]]) 16:33, 19 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yeah, Thank you.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Uh hello guys. I&#039;m (VayneLin) a newcomer here and I want to work on Chapter 3 since Chapter 2 has already been working on.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;gt;RikiNutCase Sorry there but can you please let me take on Chapter 3?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
go ahead--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 18:41, 1 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks there. :D&lt;br /&gt;
Uh can anyone tell me the exact name of the girl school in the series? Can&#039;t find it in the Terminology page.&lt;br /&gt;
Is it &amp;quot;Rindouji All-Girls Private School&amp;quot;?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
yes--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 03:29, 2 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So uh... There&#039;s this new girl I have never read about before... I believe her name is Jessica. Will it be okay if I go with this name?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yes. and if possible add her inside the terminology page. with the japanese name too if possible--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 04:20, 10 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She&#039;s a foreigner, Jessica is just Jessica. --[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] ([[User talk:Jonathanasdf|talk]]) 02:08, 12 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== &amp;quot;Bitterly&amp;quot; ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Does anyone mind if I just go an make a mass-replace of all appropriate instances of &amp;quot;smiled bitterly&amp;quot; being used? &amp;quot;Bitterly&amp;quot; implies &amp;quot;with resentment&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;spiteful&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;irate&amp;quot;, stuff like that—completely out of place with the relatively well-natured cast, to the point it&#039;s seriously starting to grate at me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Potential substitutes are smiled &amp;quot;dimly&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;feebly&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;weakly&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;helplessly&amp;quot;, or &amp;quot;wanly&amp;quot;. -[[User:AKAAkira|Akira]] ([[User talk:AKAAkira|talk]]) 18:59, 15 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I think you have to consider it on a case by case basis since &#039;smiled bitterly&#039; could refer to how they feel about the situation. The lowest degree of &#039;bitterness&#039; could be &#039;feeling troubled&#039; and that doesn&#039;t necessarily contrast with a smile.&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:AkaSora|AkaSora]] ([[User talk:AkaSora|talk]]) 19:57, 15 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::LATER EDIT (somehow missed reading the second sentence the first time...):&lt;br /&gt;
::Yeah, the lowest form of &amp;quot;bitter&amp;quot; could be &amp;quot;feeling troubled&amp;quot; - but for me at least, the connotation of the word completely overpower what other meanings it could have (there&#039;s a reason the entry for &amp;quot;bitter&amp;quot; in my Oxford Canadian Thesaurus include &amp;quot;sharp&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;acid&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;resentful&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;begrudging&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;painful&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;cruel&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;angry&amp;quot;...)&lt;br /&gt;
::There&#039;s really no need to write prose that requires the reader to maintain one layer of active interpretation to understand correctly. -[[User:AKAAkira|Akira]] ([[User talk:AKAAkira|talk]]) 00:39, 5 August 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:That&#039;s why I said &amp;quot;all appropriate instances&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Still, just &#039;&#039;look&#039;&#039; at these cases:&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;max-width: 55em;margin: 0 auto;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Oooh!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Shidou just finished his sentence, Tohka&#039;s eyes started to sparkle. After putting all of her weight onto the yoga ball, she made use of its rebound to stand up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Is, is there any pink colored noodles in there?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;There are. And there are green ones too.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Wh, what did you say......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tohka showed an expression as though she was a clergy who had received a message from the heavens, her two hands trembled.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What an emotional person. Shidou &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;background-color:yellow&amp;quot;&amp;gt;gave a bitter smile&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; as he continued.&lt;br /&gt;
----&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Go, good evening......Shidou-san, Tohka-san.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Aha— long time no see Shidou-kun. How have you been doing? Have you constantly spend sleepless nights by yourself thinking about Yoshino?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After Yoshino respectfully lowered her head, the puppet that was worn on her left hand——[Yoshinon] opened its mouth and gave out a cheerful voice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the difference in their tone and personalities, Shidou couldn&#039;t help &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;background-color:yellow&amp;quot;&amp;gt;but smile bitterly&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
----&lt;br /&gt;
Looking at her miserable state, Kotori couldn&#039;t help but shrug.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Alright alright, we&#039;ll let Reine bring Tohka there. There&#039;s no problem as long as you two move separately right?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Kotori finished speaking, Tohka&#039;s expression brightened in an instant.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;! Uu......Well, if you all want me to go that badly, then I guess there&#039;s no helping it!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Looking at Tohka, Shidou and Yoshino looked at each other &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;background-color:yellow&amp;quot;&amp;gt;and smiled bitterly&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;. &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
:Three cases. All from just the &#039;&#039;first section&#039;&#039; of Date A Live Encore:Chapter 3. Not even a quarter through. That ain&#039;t a good sign for the rest of the chapters. And here, however you look at it, &amp;quot;bitterly&amp;quot; is just way too strong. -[[User:AKAAkira|Akira]] ([[User talk:AKAAkira|talk]]) 20:36, 15 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Such changes has to be made with reference to the Japanese source. --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 22:10, 15 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:(Took me this long to get my hands on a copy, but...)&lt;br /&gt;
:The &#039;&#039;kanji&#039;&#039; given for all three instances are &amp;quot;&#039;&#039;kushou&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; (苦笑). I can at least concede that, of the two sources I checked, Wiktionary doesn&#039;t have that term at all and Google Translate did indeed give &amp;quot;bitter smile&amp;quot; as its translation.&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;On the other hand&#039;&#039;, I would argue that the context shown would invalidate, or at least make less preferable, using &amp;quot;bitter smile&amp;quot; or a variant thereof every time in every case &amp;quot;kushou&amp;quot; was used, particularly when there are other suitable words to work with (the related reasoning were added a bit above with this edit). It might also be a case of &amp;quot;lost in translation&amp;quot;; &amp;quot;&#039;&#039;kushou&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;, when translated directly, probably do mean a &amp;quot;bitter smile&amp;quot; but this could culturally have a different meaning altogether in Japanese when compared to English. Finally, checking out 苦 by itself on Wiktionary, it could also mean &amp;quot;hardship&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;suffering&amp;quot;, so &amp;quot;&#039;&#039;kushou&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; may very well could be interpreted as &amp;quot;the smile of one long-suffering the antics of a hyperactive teenage-seeming girl&amp;quot;, in which case &amp;quot;wan smile&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;weak smile&amp;quot; would be just as appropriate.&lt;br /&gt;
:And generally it&#039;s bad writing to use the same term for the same thing over and over again, anyway. English likes synonyms. At the very least &#039;&#039;some&#039;&#039; of those &amp;quot;bitter smiles&amp;quot; are due for a change, in the name of creative narration. -[[User:AKAAkira|Akira]] ([[User talk:AKAAkira|talk]]) 00:39, 5 August 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;苦笑&amp;quot;, although not being in Japanese vocabulary, is actually an existing word in Chinese (-it is pronounced as &amp;quot;Kǔ　xiào&amp;quot;). There were times when I encountered these words (only in Chinese in my experience) and I couldn&#039;t think of any decent English words to match the meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
Would it be fine if I apply &amp;quot;smile wryly&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;let out a wry smile&amp;quot; for it? There are some more situations for &amp;quot;苦笑&amp;quot; but I couldn&#039;t think of more for now. (Currently working only on Chapter 4.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:I&#039;d say &amp;quot;wry&amp;quot; works. Actually, now that I&#039;m mentally substituting it to the excerpts above, suddenly I feel it works better than most of the suggestions I gave.&lt;br /&gt;
:You can probably use its synonym &amp;quot;dry&amp;quot; too, though I think &amp;quot;wry&amp;quot; works better. -[[User:AKAAkira|Akira]] ([[User talk:AKAAkira|talk]]) 22:41, 13 August 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A Chinese dictionary here.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The best way to convey &amp;quot;苦笑&amp;quot; is actually &amp;quot;wry smile&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;smiled wryly&amp;quot;. Check the context as &amp;quot;bitter smile&amp;quot; sounds correct in a way. Just my personal idea, but it&#039;s best to have synonyms... --[[User:KanzakiAria|KanzakiAria]] ([[User talk:KanzakiAria|talk]]) 00:55, 14 August 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unfortunately I&#039;m not a Chinese dictionary, but this should be pointed out nonetheless. At least when it comes to the Chinese, 苦笑 isn&#039;t quite that straightforward. Literally, 苦 is &amp;quot;bitter&amp;quot; and 笑 is &amp;quot;laugh&amp;quot;, hence &amp;quot;bitter laugh&amp;quot;. In practice, however, its meaning must be taken from the context. It &#039;&#039;can&#039;&#039; mean a &amp;quot;bitter laugh&amp;quot;, it can mean a &amp;quot;wry smile&amp;quot;, and it can even mean a &amp;quot;strained&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;forced&amp;quot; smile (i.e. X forced a smile). As with anything, make your brain, and not just your dictionary, a part of the translation process, and you&#039;ll see wonderful results. [[User:Hiyono|Hiyono]] ([[User talk:Hiyono|talk]]) 01:22, 14 August 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Laughed bitterly&amp;quot;... &amp;quot;Laughed wryly&amp;quot;...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Know when to use which. The context should state what the person is feeling. For example, in an awkward situation, it would usually be &amp;quot;forced a smile&amp;quot; or something. --[[User:KanzakiAria|KanzakiAria]] ([[User talk:KanzakiAria|talk]]) 03:33, 14 August 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Date A Live Volume 9: Natsumi Change Novel Illustrations ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I have the images for this volume, but I don&#039;t know how to upload it... &lt;br /&gt;
Can someone help me out? [[User:Flowers-LavDai|Flowers-LavDai]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Copy the Illustration codes in other volumes and switch the number to vol 9. then slowly upload.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oh ok... I tried that but there&#039;s no image... [[User:Flowers-LavDai|Flowers-LavDai]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Once you do that, you click on the empty slot and upload the pictures.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OHHH... That&#039;s so COOL! Thanks for the help!!! [[User:Flowers-LavDai|Flowers-LavDai]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No, thanks for the help--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 00:55, 22 December 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There&#039;s a problem..... I don&#039;t know the page numbers... What should I do? [[User:Flowers-LavDai|Flowers-LavDai]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
just upload it as you like first.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I uploaded some... Want to help me check if it looks right? [[User:Flowers-LavDai|Flowers-LavDai]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
i&#039;ll set the skeleton, you add after i do it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Uhh.. I already uploaded 5 pictures...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wait.....--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 01:16, 22 December 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
YES!!! Done uploading!!! Feel so accomplished for once. Thanks for the help, [[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]], you&#039;re the best!!! [[User:Flowers-LavDai|Flowers-LavDai]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I thank all the translators for their hard work on these volumes of Date A Live for so long!!! :) Keep up the good work!!! [[User:Flowers-LavDai|Flowers-LavDai]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oh, by the way, [[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]], do you want me to upload the Blu-ray version of Natsumi Change cover? [[User:Flowers-LavDai|Flowers-LavDai]] 12:56, 25 December 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==PDFs and Spanish translation==&lt;br /&gt;
First I was wondering if there is an specific person that does the PDFs of the novel? If not could I work in doing the ones for Volume 4 Itsuka Sister and for Volume 6 Miku Lily?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second is there a problem if I start working in the Spanish translation of the novel? [[User:Ishi-kun|Ishi-kun]] ([[User talk:Ishi-kun|talk]]) 01:34, 5 January 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You can find most of the Pdf from the b-T date a live forum, just ask there.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If there isnt any spanish translations then go for it, it&#039;s up to you.--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 06:40, 5 January 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks for the info about the PDFs, I actually found them there. I&#039;ll also get to work on the Spanish translation. Thanks for the quick reply. [[User:Ishi-kun|Ishi-kun]] ([[User talk:Ishi-kun|talk]]) 00:34, 6 January 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
==DAL Clean up==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here is a [[Vallor_-_Tests|Link]] to the current preview page of what changes are probably going to be made to the DAL page (If you ignore the extra stuff and [[User:Vallor|Vallor]] having fun with the tenth volume)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Volume 10 Novel Illustrations ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;ve updated the Novel Illustrations of Volume 10, but I&#039;m not sure if I did it correctly...&lt;br /&gt;
Also, the page numbers of the illustrations are according to the illustrations themselves, so I&#039;m not sure it it&#039;s correct or not...&lt;br /&gt;
Please help me check for any mistakes... Thanks [[User:Flowers-LavDai|Flowers-LavDai]] 19:08, 20 March 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Volume 10 : Chapters&#039; names ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sorry to ask, but... what is a &amp;quot;Gettier&amp;quot; ? When I put it on Google, I found this : [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Edmund_Gettier link].&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:Devenk83|Devenk83]] ([[User talk:Devenk83|talk]]) 12:35, 21 March 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
its Goetia, i forget to full name and put that there first.--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 20:43, 21 March 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Volume 7 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hey i Don&#039;t want to sound rude or anything but i really enjoy the series but i can&#039;t continue reading past volume 6 due to the fact that volume 7 has not been fully translated?? is it not going to get finished or is it just taking a little longer than usual or something else entirely?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.....It&#039;s still being translated.There are two translators on this so don&#039;t worry, it will be out someday.--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 08:45, 25 March 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I agree.  would love to continue reading this but the way volume 6 ends i just cant think about skipping Volume 7. So the if it could get done pretty soon i would appreciate it more than You would know. also am reading the absolute duo as well seems like it is going to be a good series. but i really love the way this series is going so again if it could would love you guys more than you would know. &amp;lt;3 Forever&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I also don&#039;t want to sound rude but please TRANSLATE VOLUME 7 AS FAST AS POSSIBLE. I really enjoy the series. And I respect the fact that the translators are trying there best to translate it as fast as possible. I JUST WANT TO READ VOLUME 7 SO BADLY. Sorry I&#039;m kinda impatient. But still I love you guys for translating the Date a Live series. KEEP UP THE GOOD WORK!!!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.....Patience, i really want to get rid of my &amp;quot;BE GONE&amp;quot; habit so please help me do so.--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 01:35, 4 April 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It has been roughly around a month since the first person asked if Volume 7 was going to be finished or not.  We can clearly read that it is going to get finished but it has been a month since they asked and no progress over Volume 7 has happened. . . basically what I am trying to get at is it seems like it might be abandoned . . . . and the way Volume 6 ends . . .one can not simply just start on Volume 8 and try to fill in the whole. . . it is stopping our progress from reading the rest of this amazing series so . . . if it is getting translated we would just honestly like to see some kind of progress . .  again none has been shone in over a month or so now so we are just worried to say the least plz be our savior and finish translating this &amp;lt;3 love them forever.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That&#039;s how it usually happens. The translators are free to choose what volume they translate, what pace they translate at, etc. This isn&#039;t the only project what this occurs :P. *whispers* &amp;quot;I dislike it too, but there&#039;s nothing we can do...&amp;quot; [[User:All Nighter94|All Night]] ([[User talk:All Nighter94|talk]]) 13:11, 15 April 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note the translator updated his blog with an update for vol7 c8 last monthish? It&#039;s being worked on, chill out.--[[User:Drowzycow|Drowzycow]] ([[User talk:Drowzycow|talk]]) 14:13, 15 April 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
........I guess i have to pick up my old habit again.....LOOK! They are doing their best to translate here Okay? I just so happened to finish vol 8 and vol 9 faster.This is not their fault; no one is at fault get it!?--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 03:38, 16 April 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Side Stories (Updated) ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hello! So I saw that recently more Side Stories have been added to the Date A Live page. I&#039;m just curious if someone is actually translating them or if the titles were just put up just because. I understand that translating is not easy and I&#039;m not trying to rush anyone. It&#039;s just that the Side Story volumes that were already up are only half complete and now there are more. (-[[User:Omegalock|Omegalock]] ([[User talk:Omegalock|talk]]) 01:19, 18 April 2014 (CDT))&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That will be considered my fault then, since I&#039;m the one who put up those new titles for the short stories. Well I think that it&#039;s best to give time to our translators to finish up on the main storyline first then concentrate on the short stories. I believe that they will get to translate the short stories later on.  If not, I will try to translate them (LOL) and post it on the DAL forum, so the staffs can look over it and determine if the translation is valid and be posted in the DAL LN page or not. [[User:Flowers-LavDai|Flowers-LavDai]] 8:23, 2 April 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It&#039;s cool that some of the short stories were translated. But the Yamai Lunchtime. Is that the actual completed translation? It looks more like a summary or script and seems off compared to the other stories that came with it. (-[[User:Omegalock|Omegalock]] ([[User talk:Omegalock|talk]]) 01:19, 18 April 2014 (CDT))&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:It seems kinda obvious it&#039;s not a real translation, just a summary. The short story isn&#039;t that short. -[[User:AKAAkira|Akira]] ([[User talk:AKAAkira|talk]]) 19:31, 5 April 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ok, so...yamai lunchtime was taken down. I understand that but what was the problem with the rest? Origami normalize, Kurumi Cat, Mana Mission, and Kotori Mystery seemed fine overall. (-[[User:Omegalock|Omegalock]] ([[User talk:Omegalock|talk]]) 01:19, 18 April 2014 (CDT))&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They&#039;re suspected to be summaries too, but as we have no way to confirm it yet, they will be hidden for now.&lt;br /&gt;
And if the authors of those summaries read this, here is a message for you: the wiki isn&#039;t a place to post summaries, but in the forum you will be better welcomed. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:Devenk83|Devenk83]] ([[User talk:Devenk83|talk]]) 13:41, 7 April 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Page Naming Conventions ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Basically, I think someone misnamed the DAL Encore and Date A Akihabara chapters (wonder why I didn&#039;t notice this before...). Can I go on a page-moving spree so that stuff like &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;[[Date A Live Encore Chapter 3: Yoshino Fireworks]] are named [[Date A Live:Encore Chapter 3]]&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, instead? -[[User:AKAAkira|Akira]] ([[User talk:AKAAkira|talk]]) 23:14, 5 April 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m just stating my opinion, but I would much prefer the current version instead. I would like to know the name of the chapter instead.-[[User:Flowers-LavDai|Flowers-LavDai]] 22:23, 14 April 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:I&#039;d think chapter names should be displayed in the headings (&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;these things --&amp;gt; == Section title ==&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;), not the page name, to mark sections in the Full Pages...though I guess there isn&#039;t one in Yoshino Fireworks and a few others yet, so whoever&#039;s renaming them could insert the headings as needed. Is that fine?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:EDIT: Ugh, and forgot something else--those three &amp;quot;Dating Preparation Cases&amp;quot; at the bottom of Date A Live Encore is actually placed first, before the other chapters, in my copy of Encore. I hope no one minds if I organize them that way later. -[[User:AKAAkira|Akira]] ([[User talk:AKAAkira|talk]]) 04:24, 16 April 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I think we could all live with it if you decide to change and reorganize but in my opinion I think everything is fine the way they are. I mean it doesn&#039;t seem like the short stories are in any particular chronological order. They all seem separate from each other, if that makes sense. It&#039;s not like first there was Yoshino&#039;s fire works and the next thing in the Date A live Universe that happened is Kotori&#039;s Birthday. It&#039;s more like &amp;quot;first I&#039;m gonna talk about that time with Yoshino and then I feel like talking about the time with Kotori&amp;quot;. But like I said before, if you want to change the names and organization I don&#039;t think it will be a big problem, it shouldn&#039;t mess anyone up too bad. However I think a more important thing to focus on would be actually translating the stories. Who cares about where the story is or what it&#039;s called if nobody can read it, right? (-[[User:Omegalock|Omegalock]] ([[User talk:Omegalock|talk]]) 01:18, 18 April 2014 (CDT))&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
: (Please sign your comment by adding four tildes (&amp;lt;code&amp;gt;&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;-~~~~&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/code&amp;gt;) so everyone can tell who&#039;s talking...)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
: The examples you picked hardly match what I was talking about...but I was only checking whether anyone minded, so whatever, I guess. Also, I&#039;ll agree that translating the stories is the most important part, but we can&#039;t exactly force anyone to. -[[User:AKAAkira|Akira]] ([[User talk:AKAAkira|talk]]) 22:07, 17 April 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
whoa, thanks for that tip. I&#039;m still new to talking on Baka-Tsuki lol. The main point I was trying to make is that the way the titles are organized now seem fine as they are but the changes you want to make are ok as well. And I wasn&#039;t trying to rush the translators with my comment and I apologize if I offended any of them, I know they hate it when we do that. I&#039;d still like to know if they are actually in the process of translating anything or if they are not do they know when they think they will start? (-[[User:Omegalock|Omegalock]] ([[User talk:Omegalock|talk]]) 01:18, 18 April 2014 (CDT))&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
: You&#039;re welcome. A good indication would be the [[Date_A_Live:Registration_Page|Registration Page]], where translators who want to reserve a job sign their names. So far the only short story in queue is the Rinne Bathtime chapter, but I think that&#039;s been there for a while.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
: (A bigger problem, though, might be the raws&#039; relative lack of availability. I&#039;ve been looking for a while, but outside of DAL Encore I still couldn&#039;t find a copy of the side stories, so I wouldn&#039;t even be able to try translating even if I wanted to do it right now.) -[[User:AKAAkira|Akira]] ([[User talk:AKAAkira|talk]]) 02:09, 18 April 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well that makes sense. If nobody can find the raws then it&#039;s understandable. (-[[User:Omegalock|Omegalock]] ([[User talk:Omegalock|talk]]) 18:01, 18 April 2014 (CDT))&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Volume 0 - April 9 ?? ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So what is volume 0? (-[[User:Omegalock|Omegalock]] ([[User talk:Omegalock|talk]]) 12:07, 21 April 2014 (CDT))&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Omegalock</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Date_A_Live&amp;diff=347859</id>
		<title>Talk:Date A Live</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Date_A_Live&amp;diff=347859"/>
		<updated>2014-04-21T15:37:03Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Omegalock: /* Volume 0 - April 9 ?? */ new section&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;I added the tag so it can&#039;t be updated as a full project, unless you object. [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 19:53, 27 December 2011 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I don&#039;t really mind, but I don&#039;t think it&#039;s ready to be a full project yet.. --[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] 20:05, 27 December 2011 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Technically, it&#039;s enough, I think. Onizuka-GTO will check that. [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 20:11, 27 December 2011 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Illustrations by Tsunako(つなこ)&amp;quot; I was seriously doubting my eyes thinking the illustrations resembled Neptunia, until I saw that quote. Fuuuuuuuuu&lt;br /&gt;
Yea, after visiting [her?] blog(http://tyamo.wa-syo-ku.com/) I can see its there. Haaa&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Editing ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;ve noticed some incorrect tenses scattered around ... so ... I hope that I&#039;ll be allowed to perform some major editing ... --[[User:Kenji|Kenji]] ([[User talk:Kenji|talk]]) 03:33, 3 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== More major editing ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m planning on doing some major editing... for example, rewriting sentences to sound more natural in English and consolidating them into paragraphs so that it&#039;s more easily readable. [[User:CarVac|CarVac]] 20:50, 10 June 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So... are you asking for permission, or just posting your plan? Either way, go right ahead!-[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] 22:10, 11 June 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Tohka vs Touka ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hey all. I&#039;ve been thinking of picking up the translation for this since there aren&#039;t any active translators. Would anyone be opposed to me using Touka instead of Tohka? It just looks more natural/correct that way. --[[User:Shini|Shini]] 18:31, 17 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m not opposed. I originally was planning to do that, but the official English romanization had it as Tohka so I chose to follow what the author decided.--[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] 23:12, 17 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
isn&#039;t it Tohka? 十香。。。。。now that i read about it it sounds more like Tooka oh Btw im working on Vol 2 chpt 1 just to avoid clashing--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] 23:26, 17 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The official romanization also has Sido instead of Shidou and Sprit instead of Spirit. Official romanization is usually just there for design, not to sound natural or even be correct. The kanji suggests that it should be Tooka, but the JDIC name dictionary has the reading as とうか (Touka). According to my IME, both are valid, so I&#039;m just going to go with Touka. -- [[User:Shini|Shini]] 11:04, 18 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
well i guess you can put that but someway or another we have to agree on one names--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] 11:12, 18 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ah never mind, I saw the furigana in the original text and it says Tooka. I guess we should use that, then. -- [[User:Shini|Shini]] 18:14, 18 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eh... personally, I&#039;ve always hated that way of writing it (e.g. Toosaka, instead of Tousaka or Tohsaka? Bleh.) For what it&#039;s worth, [http://www.youtube.com/watch?feature=player_embedded&amp;amp;v=-4mtQ8VwUkk#! the anime PV] uses Tohka: http://imgur.com/a/tasbw. (But at the end of the day I&#039;d be happy to get more translations regardless of the name used. If it really bugs me I&#039;ll toss together a Greasemonkey script to fix it locally...) -- [[User:Dagger|Dagger]] 20:04, 18 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They use Sido? Are you serious? Ok then whatever... lol. If anyone wants feel free to change Tohka to Touka in the previous few chapters. I&#039;m against Tooka though, seems unnatural.--[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] 23:17, 18 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
???しど&amp;lt;---shido....right??? im confused lol.....but oh well what chapters are you gonna be doing? Its best if you register to tell others you are working on that chapter/vol--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] 00:16, 19 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
し is pronounced &amp;quot;shi&amp;quot;, but it&#039;s romanized to &amp;quot;si&amp;quot; in [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Kunrei-shiki_romanization Kunrei-shiki] romanization, for reasons that are fairly obvious if you look at the tables on that link. Needless to say I think we should avoid that, since no English speaker is going to read it correctly unless they&#039;re familiar with Kunrei-shiki or kana... and even then it&#039;s hard to mentally read &amp;quot;Sido&amp;quot; off the page as &amp;quot;Shido&amp;quot;. (This is the main reason I dislike Tooka -- even though I know how it&#039;s supposed to be pronounced, I inevitably read the &amp;quot;too&amp;quot; as [http://en.wiktionary.org/wiki/too /tuː/]) -- [[User:Dagger|Dagger]] 00:59, 19 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.....Look at the exceptions table at the bottom dude....--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] 01:14, 19 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What about it? Just because it&#039;s permissible to use alternate spellings in some situations doesn&#039;t mean the non-alternate spelling ceases to exist... -- [[User:Dagger|Dagger]] 01:28, 19 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The problem with Tou vs Too is that often the kanji reading is Too. But I&#039;m fine with using Tou for readability. I don&#039;t like using Toh because first of all it&#039;s very situational (e.g. can you imagine writing tohi instead of tooi? lol) and it can cause confusion depending on the following syllable (e.g. Kagetsu Tohya - would be read as to-hya if you go by syllable). Anyway, I guess we&#039;ll just go with Touka then?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;ll probably just finish what&#039;s left of volume 1 first, unless Jonathan still wants to do it. -- [[User:Shini|Shini]] 08:19, 19 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thought 士道　was しどう　Shidou, not しど　Shido. Can you please find me some furigana that says otherwise? Even Touka says シドー　not シド. @Shini, go ahead. It&#039;s gonna be another month before my internship ends and I get back on this. --[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] 01:32, 20 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yes, 士道 is Shidou. --[[User:Shini|Shini]] 07:10, 20 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Translation help ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
と開き直ったわけでもない what does this mean???--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] 08:40, 22 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
開き直る 【ひらきなおる】 	(v5r,vi) to become defiant; to turn upon; to become serious; (P); ED &lt;br /&gt;
That doesn&#039;t seem to help much... Let&#039;s see, based on the context I would guess it&#039;s something like &amp;quot;It wasn&#039;t like his legs were too tired, or that he stopped caring about being drenched.&amp;quot; --[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] 15:15, 22 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks ill be doing this quite often~ haha--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] 19:22, 22 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
how bout ―ずるぺったああああああんッ　i know in this sentence she slipped and fell but how do i put it in words?--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] 01:19, 23 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
滑る(P); 辷る 【すべる】 (v5r,vi) (1) to glide; to slide (e.g. on skis); to slip; (2) to fail (an examination); to bomb (when telling a joke); (3) to drop; to go down; to come down; to fall (e.g. in status); &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I honestly have no idea, I&#039;ll leave it to you to be creative :P Just come up with something absurd and it should be fine no? --[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] 22:11, 23 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I don&#039;t know the context here but that sounds more like a pun on つるぺったん (flat &amp;amp; smooth chest, name of a Touhou arrange by Silver Forest) --[[User:Shini|Shini]] 20:43, 24 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;フラクシナス&amp;gt; what do you all wanna put it??--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] 09:47, 29 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;ve been using Fraxinus --[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] 00:00, 30 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
一糸すら纏わぬ姿で......huh???--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] 09:03, 6 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It means &amp;quot;completely naked&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;without a strip of clothing on&amp;quot;. [[User:Dammitt|Dammitt]] 09:38, 6 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
士道の身体は収納に便利な上下脱着式になっている......are you kidding me how&#039;d you put that into words =.=--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] 00:51, 7 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It&#039;s difficult to guess the meaning without context. Literal meaning would be something like &amp;quot;Shidou&#039;s body became [*] (took the form of [*]), convenient for storing&amp;quot; :D, where [*] – 上下脱着式, it means &amp;quot;detachable-top-and-bottom type&amp;quot;, you know, like in the notebooks that have detachable display. If you can&#039;t find proper words, just rephrase it. [[User:Dammitt|Dammitt]] 02:38, 7 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
dude your a lifesaver sorry for the inconvenience though--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] 03:20, 7 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Giving some context - Touka punched him, and he basically said &amp;quot;omg she seriously punched me&amp;quot;, and then thought &amp;quot;naw, if she rly did that my body would&#039;ve become a convenient to store detachable model&amp;quot; or something like that --[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] 22:50, 7 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
yea i wrote that but alittle more &amp;quot;constructive&amp;quot; sentence but seriously this series has wayy too many tsukommi--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] 23:02, 7 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I know right!!! And they&#039;re all hard to understand and obscure, like who knows, maybe that sentence was actually a reference to some manga or video game or whatever... --[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] 22:38, 8 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
それが引き起こす突発性災害よ mind helping? i dunno how to put this into english.....is &amp;quot;cause of the natural occurrence of the disaster&amp;quot; a way to put it???--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 10:02, 19 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Um, i put it in google translator and it came something along the lines of : it causes a sudden disaster.--[[User:Cliff|Cliff]] ([[User talk:Cliff|talk]]) 05:39, 6 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Don&#039;t trust google translator in jap&amp;gt;eng it is always crazy--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 07:01, 6 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;That was a calamity of an outbreak-inducing nature.&amp;quot; I&#039;m not completely not certain about this --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 07:11, 6 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
like the cause of the disaster or something like that?--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 07:14, 6 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
引き起こす is a verb you can&#039;t just make it a noun. 突発性 outbreak-nature 災害 calamity --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 08:39, 6 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hm, can you tell a few sentences before and after it?--[[User:Cliff|Cliff]] ([[User talk:Cliff|talk]]) 09:11, 6 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
南甲町の住宅街 sooo how&#039;d we put this together? South residential area?--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 09:20, 11 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
South Residential Block [[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 09:56, 11 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
that works lol--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 10:01, 11 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
need help with &amp;quot;気がしてならなかった&amp;quot;she did not realize?--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 00:34, 15 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If you put the text in the summary box you tend to find help quicker. --[[User:Drowzycow|Drowzycow]] ([[User talk:Drowzycow|talk]]) 05:32, 15 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eh... there&#039;s something more before that. It probably means &#039;She could not help but feel&#039; &amp;lt;whatever was before that&amp;gt;. [[User:Florza|Florza]] ([[User talk:Florza|talk]]) 06:38, 15 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
thx--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 06:58, 15 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
やだなその反応...how to put this in words. &amp;quot;that reaction?&amp;quot; &amp;quot;Yuuck that reaction&amp;quot; &amp;quot;that reaction is suspicous&amp;quot;--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 23:48, 15 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Depends on context... it changes depending whether the person saying it is saying it to himself, or to someone (while referring to that someone&#039;s reaction)... etc etc. It just means the person saying it doesn&#039;t like that response that happened. [[User:Florza|Florza]] ([[User talk:Florza|talk]]) 00:02, 16 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&#039;No way&#039;&#039;&#039;, such a response&amp;quot; I don&#039;t know the pre-and-post situation, so this is what I think it is.  --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 00:05, 16 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
can&#039;t be no way since she sound shock. she is directing the speech to Shidou. and its in a teasing tone--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 00:24, 16 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oh, I was thinking that Shidoo is the one who made that negative remark and is then teased by her with the &amp;lt;as I suggested above&amp;gt;. Rikaichan shows &amp;quot;not a chance, not likely, no way, fault, defect, weak point&amp;quot; for &#039;&#039;&#039;やだ&#039;&#039;&#039;  --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 00:36, 16 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
やあねえ=? in need of idea&#039;s for this.....slang--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 07:56, 24 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This probably doesn&#039;t help but google translate gives me- Hey hey? or something similar to Hey, come on --[[User:Drowzycow|Drowzycow]] ([[User talk:Drowzycow|talk]]) 08:48, 24 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.....i&#039;ll keep that in hold--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 08:57, 24 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Can&#039;t help you without the whole sentence. 屋根？　[[User:Florza|Florza]] ([[User talk:Florza|talk]]) 08:58, 24 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
やあねえ.陸自の災害復興部隊だって。破壊されたビルを一晩で直しちゃうじゃない--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 18:07, 24 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Something like まぁねぇ(Well, yeah, they&#039;re the Spirit-whatever-nonsense of the JGSDF after all. They can fix the destroyed buildings in just one night.) [[User:Florza|Florza]] ([[User talk:Florza|talk]]) 19:05, 24 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
それとも、この中に一人でも、私に勝てる方がいやがるのでしょうか? need help--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 01:38, 27 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Question ==&lt;br /&gt;
Really love the series and the amount of work the translators are putting into this. Just have one question for this part of the translation in chapter 2: &amp;quot;...Now then Shin, this might be sudden.&amp;quot; &amp;quot;What&#039;s with that splendid through?! Or rather you even gave me a weird nickname!&amp;quot; What does &amp;quot;splendid through&amp;quot; mean? Did you mean &amp;quot;splendid throw&amp;quot; or something that expresses them ignoring Shidou? --[[User:MonsterBandage|MonsterBandage]] ([[User_talk:MonsterBandage|Talk]] | ) 12:54, 7 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This probably belongs better on the talk page for that chapter, but anyways, what was meant there was that she just let the joke (tsukkomi) go through, like, just ignored it. If you have any suggestions on how to make it more understandable then let me know. --[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] ([[User talk:Jonathanasdf|talk]]) 02:39, 8 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Should spirit be &amp;quot;Spirit&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot;? I noticed alot while editing but its not really consistent. Honestly i think it should be &amp;quot;Spirit&amp;quot; since we arn&#039;t using the traditional sense of the word so a capital would be appropriate. Plus it looks better.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:MonsterBandage|MonsterBandage]] ([[User_talk:MonsterBandage|Talk]] | ) 5:16, 23 November 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Spirit--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 23:21, 22 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;ve been putting it lower case because upper case seems to break up the reading flow. Given how often it appears, that&#039;s not such a good thing. But if you say it looks better.... Yeah we should definitely come to an agreement on it. I guess if enough people agree then Spirit is fine.--[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] ([[User talk:Jonathanasdf|talk]]) 09:34, 26 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just to make sure, Touka pronounces Shidou&#039;s name as Shido right?&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:MonsterBandage|MonsterBandage]] ([[User_talk:MonsterBandage|Talk]] | ) 4:07, 26 November 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
that&#039;s my case but for the others i don&#039;t know. Tohka&#039;s way of calling Shidou is different from others calling him. so i used Shido.--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 22:24, 26 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I use shidou because Shido makes it seem as if she says the name shorter... --[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] ([[User talk:Jonathanasdf|talk]]) 01:27, 27 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So is anyone going to create the pdfs for the first few 3 finished volumes? [[User:Zeru|Zeru]] ([[User talk:Zeru|talk]]) 04:18, 3 January 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It&#039;s right at the forum. [[User:Sefirosu|Sefirosu]] ([[User talk:Sefirosu|talk]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I am curious is there anybody working on volume six?[[User:alazyguy|alazyguy]] ([[User talk:alazyguy|talk]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Chapters 3 and Epilogue ==&lt;br /&gt;
I really like this series and your translations. I really appreciate your hard work and I know, that it takes considerable time, but I would like to ask one thing. Is somebody currently working on chapters 3 and Epilogue? I know that there are registered two people, but since there was no developement for some time I was just wondering whether they are still working on it or they gave up and forgot to delete their names from the list. (so this question is directed to them and anybody else who knows anything about it)--[[User:KaprJarda|KaprJarda]] ([[User talk:KaprJarda|talk]]) 15:37, 14 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Casing ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wanted to bring up the issue of casing for certain words. In different chapters, theres inconsistencies in the casing of certain words. Mainly: spacequake, Commander Mode, Realizer, anti-spirit squad, Spirits, shelters&lt;br /&gt;
Not too big of a deal but kinda bothers me since i don&#039;t know if i should change them or not without annoying other people. Can we have an agreement on the casing we want such words to be?&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:MonsterBandage|MonsterBandage]] 6:28, 26 November 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Proposal: spacequake, commander mode, Realizer, Anti-Spirit Team, spirits, shelters. --[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] ([[User talk:Jonathanasdf|talk]]) 02:36, 26 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Caps will also depend on how the word is used. e.g. spacequake, shelter, spirit are just general nouns that shouldn&#039;t be capped unless they start a sentence, but there maybe cases for example &amp;quot;Spirit&amp;quot; should be capped since it&#039;s used to identify certain individuals/used to replace a pronoun. Another way around the issue is to introduce brackets &amp;lt; &amp;gt; for special terms in the story like &amp;lt;LOST&amp;gt; / &amp;lt;Territory&amp;gt; --[[User:Drowzycow|Drowzycow]] ([[User talk:Drowzycow|talk]]) 09:50, 26 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
im all for the brackets suggestion. Still think Spirit works better capped.&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:MonsterBandage|MonsterBandage]] 1:26, 27 November 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
im with Caps too the bracket make&#039;s it into a Keyword with is not--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 19:44, 26 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In your recent translation example is lost always presented as (LOST) in the raws? If it is LOST should at least be bracketed. --[[User:Drowzycow|Drowzycow]] ([[User talk:Drowzycow|talk]]) 20:16, 26 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
nope in the raws it isnt in brackets so i follow it.--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 21:30, 26 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
when they refer to people using things like nii-sama/onii-chan and senpai, should the first letter be capped?&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:MonsterBandage|MonsterBandage]] 4:04, 27 November 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
......i guess you dont need to use caps since its a normal word and not an honorific or a name....i guess--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 22:23, 26 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Is the term Astral dress or Astraldress?&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:MonsterBandage|MonsterBandage]] 4:47, 27 November 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I agree that the bracket makes it into a keyword... but is it really not a keyword? &lt;br /&gt;
For AstralDress we had a discussion in the forums and decided &amp;quot;raiment&amp;quot; is a much less awkward term to use in the text. --[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] ([[User talk:Jonathanasdf|talk]]) 01:29, 27 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Together--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 01:29, 27 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Illustration editing ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Expect me to do the first 3 volumes in the near future~, first volume&#039;s images will be probably finished today. --[[User:Krytyk|Krytyk]] ([[User talk:Krytyk|talk]]) 04:02, 31 December 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
woah nice! and thanks--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 04:36, 31 December 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vol 1 done, gonna try doing 1vol/day if possible. --[[User:Krytyk|Krytyk]] ([[User talk:Krytyk|talk]]) 14:36, 31 December 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== PDF ==&lt;br /&gt;
has anyone done a pdf version yet? thanks [[User:AkaSora|AkaSora]] ([[User talk:AkaSora|talk]]) 11:01, 9 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Onnashi ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
About [[Date_A_Live:Volume_1#cite_note-4|this]], didn&#039;t you even consider the fact that &amp;quot;onnashi&amp;quot; (女市) is the separation of &amp;quot;ane&amp;quot;/&amp;quot;nee&amp;quot; (姉), meaning &amp;quot;big sister&amp;quot;, in radicals, therefore meaning that he tried to imply that that word wsan&#039;t even in his personal dictionary? BTW if done to &amp;quot;imouto&amp;quot; (妹) it gives &amp;quot;onnami&amp;quot; (女未), &amp;quot;not yet a woman).--[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 15:05, 14 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nope I didn&#039;t, nice catch :) Please fix it for me. --[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] ([[User talk:Jonathanasdf|talk]]) 20:15, 14 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Completion of the different parts.  ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hello, I am wondering if book 4 will be finished soon, but if the translators already had different plans, I was wondering when it will be finished. Thanks &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:NatsuXDragneel|NatsuXDragneel]] ([[User talk:NatsuXDragneel|talk]]) 19:51, 20 March 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
it will be done when the translator is done. Rozen has Real life problems so translations are delayed. exact time for completion is unknown and not determined. --[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 19:58, 20 March 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Alrighty, thanks. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:NatsuXDragneel|NatsuXDragneel]] ([[User talk:NatsuXDragneel|talk]]) 20:15, 20 March 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Wondering about volume name ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first three volumes has the order of the name the same as the cover image of the volume, however from the forth onwards it is reversed. Just wondering why?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
is it important to know why they want to change the design?--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 09:56, 4 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He&#039;s not talking anything about any designs. He&#039;s just asking why are the tl of the titles not consistent. --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 10:03, 4 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Volume 4 and Side Stories==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;ve been wondering about three things:&lt;br /&gt;
1. About the volume naming, there is a slight difference between first three volumes with the rest, where first three volumes put the spirit name in the second word while the rest put them as first word. Is this happened due to the original difference from the raw version, or because of some mistakes/inconsistencies happened while creating the project page? If it&#039;s the latter, please consider to fix them soon, both the project page and the PDF files, to prevent any possible confusion in the future. I&#039;m well aware that the section above me are mentioning about this issue as well, but since there is no obvious answer yet, I&#039;d like to re-state about it here.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Is there anyone doing the &amp;quot;Date A Akihabara&amp;quot; PDF version? Since I&#039;ve seen that all four (or five, I forget) chapters are translated already, but still no PDF uploaded yet. if there is nobody doing it, I might give it a try.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. I&#039;m well aware that this considered as bad etiquette here, but I still want to humbly request that any translator please pick up volume 4 and finishes it. I asked this out based on two reason: One, this volume is currently on air on the anime, and, Two, it&#039;s kinda confusing to continue to volume 5 without reading the volume 4 first. Volume 4 hold some of the most important event on this series: past revelation about Shidou, Mana and Kotori, and it&#039;s kinda pointless to continue reading to volume 5 without finishing volume 4 first. Also, on term of Origami, there is also a quite huge gap between volume 3 and 5, which most probably covered in Volume 4. This issue also appiles on the DEM Institute. I think it&#039;ll be better if this volume finished first before others, but again, decision is all yours and I&#039;ll wait patiently for them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:Pygmalion|Pygmalion]] ([[User talk:Pygmalion|talk]]) 15:28, 5 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If you read the page of the person who&#039;s in charge of translating the last 2 chapters he/she said that it would be done by the end of July. Like you I&#039;m also waiting, I even haven&#039;t read Volume 3 because their connected to each other. [[User:Oddmoonlight|Oddmoonlight]] ([[User talk:Oddmoonlight|talk]]) 02:05, 6 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Spanish section ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Can I get permission to translate the volume 1 chapter 1&#039;s English translation to Spanish?-Sorenman1 6/8/2013&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Most likely yes. [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 18:11, 8 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thank you!-Sorenman1 6/8/2013&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Volume 6==&lt;br /&gt;
Who&#039;s working on volume 6 chapter 2 since its partially done? Just wondering since I haven&#039;t seen anyones name register under it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Are you talking about chapter 2 ? Their is no translation for chapter 3.&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:Devenk83|Devenk83]] ([[User talk:Devenk83|talk]]) 16:33, 19 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yeah, Thank you.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Uh hello guys. I&#039;m (VayneLin) a newcomer here and I want to work on Chapter 3 since Chapter 2 has already been working on.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;gt;RikiNutCase Sorry there but can you please let me take on Chapter 3?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
go ahead--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 18:41, 1 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks there. :D&lt;br /&gt;
Uh can anyone tell me the exact name of the girl school in the series? Can&#039;t find it in the Terminology page.&lt;br /&gt;
Is it &amp;quot;Rindouji All-Girls Private School&amp;quot;?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
yes--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 03:29, 2 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So uh... There&#039;s this new girl I have never read about before... I believe her name is Jessica. Will it be okay if I go with this name?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yes. and if possible add her inside the terminology page. with the japanese name too if possible--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 04:20, 10 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She&#039;s a foreigner, Jessica is just Jessica. --[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] ([[User talk:Jonathanasdf|talk]]) 02:08, 12 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== &amp;quot;Bitterly&amp;quot; ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Does anyone mind if I just go an make a mass-replace of all appropriate instances of &amp;quot;smiled bitterly&amp;quot; being used? &amp;quot;Bitterly&amp;quot; implies &amp;quot;with resentment&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;spiteful&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;irate&amp;quot;, stuff like that—completely out of place with the relatively well-natured cast, to the point it&#039;s seriously starting to grate at me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Potential substitutes are smiled &amp;quot;dimly&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;feebly&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;weakly&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;helplessly&amp;quot;, or &amp;quot;wanly&amp;quot;. -[[User:AKAAkira|Akira]] ([[User talk:AKAAkira|talk]]) 18:59, 15 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I think you have to consider it on a case by case basis since &#039;smiled bitterly&#039; could refer to how they feel about the situation. The lowest degree of &#039;bitterness&#039; could be &#039;feeling troubled&#039; and that doesn&#039;t necessarily contrast with a smile.&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:AkaSora|AkaSora]] ([[User talk:AkaSora|talk]]) 19:57, 15 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::LATER EDIT (somehow missed reading the second sentence the first time...):&lt;br /&gt;
::Yeah, the lowest form of &amp;quot;bitter&amp;quot; could be &amp;quot;feeling troubled&amp;quot; - but for me at least, the connotation of the word completely overpower what other meanings it could have (there&#039;s a reason the entry for &amp;quot;bitter&amp;quot; in my Oxford Canadian Thesaurus include &amp;quot;sharp&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;acid&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;resentful&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;begrudging&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;painful&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;cruel&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;angry&amp;quot;...)&lt;br /&gt;
::There&#039;s really no need to write prose that requires the reader to maintain one layer of active interpretation to understand correctly. -[[User:AKAAkira|Akira]] ([[User talk:AKAAkira|talk]]) 00:39, 5 August 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:That&#039;s why I said &amp;quot;all appropriate instances&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Still, just &#039;&#039;look&#039;&#039; at these cases:&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;max-width: 55em;margin: 0 auto;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Oooh!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Shidou just finished his sentence, Tohka&#039;s eyes started to sparkle. After putting all of her weight onto the yoga ball, she made use of its rebound to stand up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Is, is there any pink colored noodles in there?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;There are. And there are green ones too.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Wh, what did you say......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tohka showed an expression as though she was a clergy who had received a message from the heavens, her two hands trembled.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What an emotional person. Shidou &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;background-color:yellow&amp;quot;&amp;gt;gave a bitter smile&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; as he continued.&lt;br /&gt;
----&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Go, good evening......Shidou-san, Tohka-san.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Aha— long time no see Shidou-kun. How have you been doing? Have you constantly spend sleepless nights by yourself thinking about Yoshino?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After Yoshino respectfully lowered her head, the puppet that was worn on her left hand——[Yoshinon] opened its mouth and gave out a cheerful voice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the difference in their tone and personalities, Shidou couldn&#039;t help &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;background-color:yellow&amp;quot;&amp;gt;but smile bitterly&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
----&lt;br /&gt;
Looking at her miserable state, Kotori couldn&#039;t help but shrug.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Alright alright, we&#039;ll let Reine bring Tohka there. There&#039;s no problem as long as you two move separately right?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Kotori finished speaking, Tohka&#039;s expression brightened in an instant.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;! Uu......Well, if you all want me to go that badly, then I guess there&#039;s no helping it!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Looking at Tohka, Shidou and Yoshino looked at each other &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;background-color:yellow&amp;quot;&amp;gt;and smiled bitterly&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;. &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
:Three cases. All from just the &#039;&#039;first section&#039;&#039; of Date A Live Encore:Chapter 3. Not even a quarter through. That ain&#039;t a good sign for the rest of the chapters. And here, however you look at it, &amp;quot;bitterly&amp;quot; is just way too strong. -[[User:AKAAkira|Akira]] ([[User talk:AKAAkira|talk]]) 20:36, 15 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Such changes has to be made with reference to the Japanese source. --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 22:10, 15 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:(Took me this long to get my hands on a copy, but...)&lt;br /&gt;
:The &#039;&#039;kanji&#039;&#039; given for all three instances are &amp;quot;&#039;&#039;kushou&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; (苦笑). I can at least concede that, of the two sources I checked, Wiktionary doesn&#039;t have that term at all and Google Translate did indeed give &amp;quot;bitter smile&amp;quot; as its translation.&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;On the other hand&#039;&#039;, I would argue that the context shown would invalidate, or at least make less preferable, using &amp;quot;bitter smile&amp;quot; or a variant thereof every time in every case &amp;quot;kushou&amp;quot; was used, particularly when there are other suitable words to work with (the related reasoning were added a bit above with this edit). It might also be a case of &amp;quot;lost in translation&amp;quot;; &amp;quot;&#039;&#039;kushou&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;, when translated directly, probably do mean a &amp;quot;bitter smile&amp;quot; but this could culturally have a different meaning altogether in Japanese when compared to English. Finally, checking out 苦 by itself on Wiktionary, it could also mean &amp;quot;hardship&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;suffering&amp;quot;, so &amp;quot;&#039;&#039;kushou&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; may very well could be interpreted as &amp;quot;the smile of one long-suffering the antics of a hyperactive teenage-seeming girl&amp;quot;, in which case &amp;quot;wan smile&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;weak smile&amp;quot; would be just as appropriate.&lt;br /&gt;
:And generally it&#039;s bad writing to use the same term for the same thing over and over again, anyway. English likes synonyms. At the very least &#039;&#039;some&#039;&#039; of those &amp;quot;bitter smiles&amp;quot; are due for a change, in the name of creative narration. -[[User:AKAAkira|Akira]] ([[User talk:AKAAkira|talk]]) 00:39, 5 August 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;苦笑&amp;quot;, although not being in Japanese vocabulary, is actually an existing word in Chinese (-it is pronounced as &amp;quot;Kǔ　xiào&amp;quot;). There were times when I encountered these words (only in Chinese in my experience) and I couldn&#039;t think of any decent English words to match the meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
Would it be fine if I apply &amp;quot;smile wryly&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;let out a wry smile&amp;quot; for it? There are some more situations for &amp;quot;苦笑&amp;quot; but I couldn&#039;t think of more for now. (Currently working only on Chapter 4.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:I&#039;d say &amp;quot;wry&amp;quot; works. Actually, now that I&#039;m mentally substituting it to the excerpts above, suddenly I feel it works better than most of the suggestions I gave.&lt;br /&gt;
:You can probably use its synonym &amp;quot;dry&amp;quot; too, though I think &amp;quot;wry&amp;quot; works better. -[[User:AKAAkira|Akira]] ([[User talk:AKAAkira|talk]]) 22:41, 13 August 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A Chinese dictionary here.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The best way to convey &amp;quot;苦笑&amp;quot; is actually &amp;quot;wry smile&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;smiled wryly&amp;quot;. Check the context as &amp;quot;bitter smile&amp;quot; sounds correct in a way. Just my personal idea, but it&#039;s best to have synonyms... --[[User:KanzakiAria|KanzakiAria]] ([[User talk:KanzakiAria|talk]]) 00:55, 14 August 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unfortunately I&#039;m not a Chinese dictionary, but this should be pointed out nonetheless. At least when it comes to the Chinese, 苦笑 isn&#039;t quite that straightforward. Literally, 苦 is &amp;quot;bitter&amp;quot; and 笑 is &amp;quot;laugh&amp;quot;, hence &amp;quot;bitter laugh&amp;quot;. In practice, however, its meaning must be taken from the context. It &#039;&#039;can&#039;&#039; mean a &amp;quot;bitter laugh&amp;quot;, it can mean a &amp;quot;wry smile&amp;quot;, and it can even mean a &amp;quot;strained&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;forced&amp;quot; smile (i.e. X forced a smile). As with anything, make your brain, and not just your dictionary, a part of the translation process, and you&#039;ll see wonderful results. [[User:Hiyono|Hiyono]] ([[User talk:Hiyono|talk]]) 01:22, 14 August 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Laughed bitterly&amp;quot;... &amp;quot;Laughed wryly&amp;quot;...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Know when to use which. The context should state what the person is feeling. For example, in an awkward situation, it would usually be &amp;quot;forced a smile&amp;quot; or something. --[[User:KanzakiAria|KanzakiAria]] ([[User talk:KanzakiAria|talk]]) 03:33, 14 August 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Date A Live Volume 9: Natsumi Change Novel Illustrations ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I have the images for this volume, but I don&#039;t know how to upload it... &lt;br /&gt;
Can someone help me out? [[User:Flowers-LavDai|Flowers-LavDai]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Copy the Illustration codes in other volumes and switch the number to vol 9. then slowly upload.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oh ok... I tried that but there&#039;s no image... [[User:Flowers-LavDai|Flowers-LavDai]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Once you do that, you click on the empty slot and upload the pictures.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OHHH... That&#039;s so COOL! Thanks for the help!!! [[User:Flowers-LavDai|Flowers-LavDai]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No, thanks for the help--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 00:55, 22 December 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There&#039;s a problem..... I don&#039;t know the page numbers... What should I do? [[User:Flowers-LavDai|Flowers-LavDai]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
just upload it as you like first.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I uploaded some... Want to help me check if it looks right? [[User:Flowers-LavDai|Flowers-LavDai]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
i&#039;ll set the skeleton, you add after i do it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Uhh.. I already uploaded 5 pictures...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wait.....--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 01:16, 22 December 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
YES!!! Done uploading!!! Feel so accomplished for once. Thanks for the help, [[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]], you&#039;re the best!!! [[User:Flowers-LavDai|Flowers-LavDai]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I thank all the translators for their hard work on these volumes of Date A Live for so long!!! :) Keep up the good work!!! [[User:Flowers-LavDai|Flowers-LavDai]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oh, by the way, [[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]], do you want me to upload the Blu-ray version of Natsumi Change cover? [[User:Flowers-LavDai|Flowers-LavDai]] 12:56, 25 December 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==PDFs and Spanish translation==&lt;br /&gt;
First I was wondering if there is an specific person that does the PDFs of the novel? If not could I work in doing the ones for Volume 4 Itsuka Sister and for Volume 6 Miku Lily?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second is there a problem if I start working in the Spanish translation of the novel? [[User:Ishi-kun|Ishi-kun]] ([[User talk:Ishi-kun|talk]]) 01:34, 5 January 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You can find most of the Pdf from the b-T date a live forum, just ask there.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If there isnt any spanish translations then go for it, it&#039;s up to you.--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 06:40, 5 January 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks for the info about the PDFs, I actually found them there. I&#039;ll also get to work on the Spanish translation. Thanks for the quick reply. [[User:Ishi-kun|Ishi-kun]] ([[User talk:Ishi-kun|talk]]) 00:34, 6 January 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
==DAL Clean up==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here is a [[Vallor_-_Tests|Link]] to the current preview page of what changes are probably going to be made to the DAL page (If you ignore the extra stuff and [[User:Vallor|Vallor]] having fun with the tenth volume)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Volume 10 Novel Illustrations ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;ve updated the Novel Illustrations of Volume 10, but I&#039;m not sure if I did it correctly...&lt;br /&gt;
Also, the page numbers of the illustrations are according to the illustrations themselves, so I&#039;m not sure it it&#039;s correct or not...&lt;br /&gt;
Please help me check for any mistakes... Thanks [[User:Flowers-LavDai|Flowers-LavDai]] 19:08, 20 March 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Volume 10 : Chapters&#039; names ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sorry to ask, but... what is a &amp;quot;Gettier&amp;quot; ? When I put it on Google, I found this : [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Edmund_Gettier link].&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:Devenk83|Devenk83]] ([[User talk:Devenk83|talk]]) 12:35, 21 March 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
its Goetia, i forget to full name and put that there first.--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 20:43, 21 March 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Volume 7 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hey i Don&#039;t want to sound rude or anything but i really enjoy the series but i can&#039;t continue reading past volume 6 due to the fact that volume 7 has not been fully translated?? is it not going to get finished or is it just taking a little longer than usual or something else entirely?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.....It&#039;s still being translated.There are two translators on this so don&#039;t worry, it will be out someday.--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 08:45, 25 March 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I agree.  would love to continue reading this but the way volume 6 ends i just cant think about skipping Volume 7. So the if it could get done pretty soon i would appreciate it more than You would know. also am reading the absolute duo as well seems like it is going to be a good series. but i really love the way this series is going so again if it could would love you guys more than you would know. &amp;lt;3 Forever&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I also don&#039;t want to sound rude but please TRANSLATE VOLUME 7 AS FAST AS POSSIBLE. I really enjoy the series. And I respect the fact that the translators are trying there best to translate it as fast as possible. I JUST WANT TO READ VOLUME 7 SO BADLY. Sorry I&#039;m kinda impatient. But still I love you guys for translating the Date a Live series. KEEP UP THE GOOD WORK!!!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.....Patience, i really want to get rid of my &amp;quot;BE GONE&amp;quot; habit so please help me do so.--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 01:35, 4 April 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It has been roughly around a month since the first person asked if Volume 7 was going to be finished or not.  We can clearly read that it is going to get finished but it has been a month since they asked and no progress over Volume 7 has happened. . . basically what I am trying to get at is it seems like it might be abandoned . . . . and the way Volume 6 ends . . .one can not simply just start on Volume 8 and try to fill in the whole. . . it is stopping our progress from reading the rest of this amazing series so . . . if it is getting translated we would just honestly like to see some kind of progress . .  again none has been shone in over a month or so now so we are just worried to say the least plz be our savior and finish translating this &amp;lt;3 love them forever.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That&#039;s how it usually happens. The translators are free to choose what volume they translate, what pace they translate at, etc. This isn&#039;t the only project what this occurs :P. *whispers* &amp;quot;I dislike it too, but there&#039;s nothing we can do...&amp;quot; [[User:All Nighter94|All Night]] ([[User talk:All Nighter94|talk]]) 13:11, 15 April 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note the translator updated his blog with an update for vol7 c8 last monthish? It&#039;s being worked on, chill out.--[[User:Drowzycow|Drowzycow]] ([[User talk:Drowzycow|talk]]) 14:13, 15 April 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
........I guess i have to pick up my old habit again.....LOOK! They are doing their best to translate here Okay? I just so happened to finish vol 8 and vol 9 faster.This is not their fault; no one is at fault get it!?--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 03:38, 16 April 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Side Stories (Updated) ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hello! So I saw that recently more Side Stories have been added to the Date A Live page. I&#039;m just curious if someone is actually translating them or if the titles were just put up just because. I understand that translating is not easy and I&#039;m not trying to rush anyone. It&#039;s just that the Side Story volumes that were already up are only half complete and now there are more. (-[[User:Omegalock|Omegalock]] ([[User talk:Omegalock|talk]]) 01:19, 18 April 2014 (CDT))&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That will be considered my fault then, since I&#039;m the one who put up those new titles for the short stories. Well I think that it&#039;s best to give time to our translators to finish up on the main storyline first then concentrate on the short stories. I believe that they will get to translate the short stories later on.  If not, I will try to translate them (LOL) and post it on the DAL forum, so the staffs can look over it and determine if the translation is valid and be posted in the DAL LN page or not. [[User:Flowers-LavDai|Flowers-LavDai]] 8:23, 2 April 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It&#039;s cool that some of the short stories were translated. But the Yamai Lunchtime. Is that the actual completed translation? It looks more like a summary or script and seems off compared to the other stories that came with it. (-[[User:Omegalock|Omegalock]] ([[User talk:Omegalock|talk]]) 01:19, 18 April 2014 (CDT))&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:It seems kinda obvious it&#039;s not a real translation, just a summary. The short story isn&#039;t that short. -[[User:AKAAkira|Akira]] ([[User talk:AKAAkira|talk]]) 19:31, 5 April 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ok, so...yamai lunchtime was taken down. I understand that but what was the problem with the rest? Origami normalize, Kurumi Cat, Mana Mission, and Kotori Mystery seemed fine overall. (-[[User:Omegalock|Omegalock]] ([[User talk:Omegalock|talk]]) 01:19, 18 April 2014 (CDT))&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They&#039;re suspected to be summaries too, but as we have no way to confirm it yet, they will be hidden for now.&lt;br /&gt;
And if the authors of those summaries read this, here is a message for you: the wiki isn&#039;t a place to post summaries, but in the forum you will be better welcomed. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:Devenk83|Devenk83]] ([[User talk:Devenk83|talk]]) 13:41, 7 April 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Page Naming Conventions ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Basically, I think someone misnamed the DAL Encore and Date A Akihabara chapters (wonder why I didn&#039;t notice this before...). Can I go on a page-moving spree so that stuff like &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;[[Date A Live Encore Chapter 3: Yoshino Fireworks]] are named [[Date A Live:Encore Chapter 3]]&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, instead? -[[User:AKAAkira|Akira]] ([[User talk:AKAAkira|talk]]) 23:14, 5 April 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m just stating my opinion, but I would much prefer the current version instead. I would like to know the name of the chapter instead.-[[User:Flowers-LavDai|Flowers-LavDai]] 22:23, 14 April 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:I&#039;d think chapter names should be displayed in the headings (&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;these things --&amp;gt; == Section title ==&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;), not the page name, to mark sections in the Full Pages...though I guess there isn&#039;t one in Yoshino Fireworks and a few others yet, so whoever&#039;s renaming them could insert the headings as needed. Is that fine?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:EDIT: Ugh, and forgot something else--those three &amp;quot;Dating Preparation Cases&amp;quot; at the bottom of Date A Live Encore is actually placed first, before the other chapters, in my copy of Encore. I hope no one minds if I organize them that way later. -[[User:AKAAkira|Akira]] ([[User talk:AKAAkira|talk]]) 04:24, 16 April 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I think we could all live with it if you decide to change and reorganize but in my opinion I think everything is fine the way they are. I mean it doesn&#039;t seem like the short stories are in any particular chronological order. They all seem separate from each other, if that makes sense. It&#039;s not like first there was Yoshino&#039;s fire works and the next thing in the Date A live Universe that happened is Kotori&#039;s Birthday. It&#039;s more like &amp;quot;first I&#039;m gonna talk about that time with Yoshino and then I feel like talking about the time with Kotori&amp;quot;. But like I said before, if you want to change the names and organization I don&#039;t think it will be a big problem, it shouldn&#039;t mess anyone up too bad. However I think a more important thing to focus on would be actually translating the stories. Who cares about where the story is or what it&#039;s called if nobody can read it, right? (-[[User:Omegalock|Omegalock]] ([[User talk:Omegalock|talk]]) 01:18, 18 April 2014 (CDT))&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
: (Please sign your comment by adding four tildes (&amp;lt;code&amp;gt;&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;-~~~~&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/code&amp;gt;) so everyone can tell who&#039;s talking...)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
: The examples you picked hardly match what I was talking about...but I was only checking whether anyone minded, so whatever, I guess. Also, I&#039;ll agree that translating the stories is the most important part, but we can&#039;t exactly force anyone to. -[[User:AKAAkira|Akira]] ([[User talk:AKAAkira|talk]]) 22:07, 17 April 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
whoa, thanks for that tip. I&#039;m still new to talking on Baka-Tsuki lol. The main point I was trying to make is that the way the titles are organized now seem fine as they are but the changes you want to make are ok as well. And I wasn&#039;t trying to rush the translators with my comment and I apologize if I offended any of them, I know they hate it when we do that. I&#039;d still like to know if they are actually in the process of translating anything or if they are not do they know when they think they will start? (-[[User:Omegalock|Omegalock]] ([[User talk:Omegalock|talk]]) 01:18, 18 April 2014 (CDT))&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
: You&#039;re welcome. A good indication would be the [[Date_A_Live:Registration_Page|Registration Page]], where translators who want to reserve a job sign their names. So far the only short story in queue is the Rinne Bathtime chapter, but I think that&#039;s been there for a while.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
: (A bigger problem, though, might be the raws&#039; relative lack of availability. I&#039;ve been looking for a while, but outside of DAL Encore I still couldn&#039;t find a copy of the side stories, so I wouldn&#039;t even be able to try translating even if I wanted to do it right now.) -[[User:AKAAkira|Akira]] ([[User talk:AKAAkira|talk]]) 02:09, 18 April 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well that makes sense. If nobody can find the raws then it&#039;s understandable. (-[[User:Omegalock|Omegalock]] ([[User talk:Omegalock|talk]]) 18:01, 18 April 2014 (CDT))&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Volume 0 - April 9 ?? ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So what is volume 0? (~----)&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Omegalock</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Date_A_Live&amp;diff=347167</id>
		<title>Talk:Date A Live</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Date_A_Live&amp;diff=347167"/>
		<updated>2014-04-18T23:01:04Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Omegalock: /* Page Naming Conventions */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;I added the tag so it can&#039;t be updated as a full project, unless you object. [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 19:53, 27 December 2011 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I don&#039;t really mind, but I don&#039;t think it&#039;s ready to be a full project yet.. --[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] 20:05, 27 December 2011 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Technically, it&#039;s enough, I think. Onizuka-GTO will check that. [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 20:11, 27 December 2011 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Illustrations by Tsunako(つなこ)&amp;quot; I was seriously doubting my eyes thinking the illustrations resembled Neptunia, until I saw that quote. Fuuuuuuuuu&lt;br /&gt;
Yea, after visiting [her?] blog(http://tyamo.wa-syo-ku.com/) I can see its there. Haaa&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Editing ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;ve noticed some incorrect tenses scattered around ... so ... I hope that I&#039;ll be allowed to perform some major editing ... --[[User:Kenji|Kenji]] ([[User talk:Kenji|talk]]) 03:33, 3 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== More major editing ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m planning on doing some major editing... for example, rewriting sentences to sound more natural in English and consolidating them into paragraphs so that it&#039;s more easily readable. [[User:CarVac|CarVac]] 20:50, 10 June 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So... are you asking for permission, or just posting your plan? Either way, go right ahead!-[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] 22:10, 11 June 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Tohka vs Touka ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hey all. I&#039;ve been thinking of picking up the translation for this since there aren&#039;t any active translators. Would anyone be opposed to me using Touka instead of Tohka? It just looks more natural/correct that way. --[[User:Shini|Shini]] 18:31, 17 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m not opposed. I originally was planning to do that, but the official English romanization had it as Tohka so I chose to follow what the author decided.--[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] 23:12, 17 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
isn&#039;t it Tohka? 十香。。。。。now that i read about it it sounds more like Tooka oh Btw im working on Vol 2 chpt 1 just to avoid clashing--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] 23:26, 17 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The official romanization also has Sido instead of Shidou and Sprit instead of Spirit. Official romanization is usually just there for design, not to sound natural or even be correct. The kanji suggests that it should be Tooka, but the JDIC name dictionary has the reading as とうか (Touka). According to my IME, both are valid, so I&#039;m just going to go with Touka. -- [[User:Shini|Shini]] 11:04, 18 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
well i guess you can put that but someway or another we have to agree on one names--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] 11:12, 18 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ah never mind, I saw the furigana in the original text and it says Tooka. I guess we should use that, then. -- [[User:Shini|Shini]] 18:14, 18 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eh... personally, I&#039;ve always hated that way of writing it (e.g. Toosaka, instead of Tousaka or Tohsaka? Bleh.) For what it&#039;s worth, [http://www.youtube.com/watch?feature=player_embedded&amp;amp;v=-4mtQ8VwUkk#! the anime PV] uses Tohka: http://imgur.com/a/tasbw. (But at the end of the day I&#039;d be happy to get more translations regardless of the name used. If it really bugs me I&#039;ll toss together a Greasemonkey script to fix it locally...) -- [[User:Dagger|Dagger]] 20:04, 18 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They use Sido? Are you serious? Ok then whatever... lol. If anyone wants feel free to change Tohka to Touka in the previous few chapters. I&#039;m against Tooka though, seems unnatural.--[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] 23:17, 18 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
???しど&amp;lt;---shido....right??? im confused lol.....but oh well what chapters are you gonna be doing? Its best if you register to tell others you are working on that chapter/vol--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] 00:16, 19 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
し is pronounced &amp;quot;shi&amp;quot;, but it&#039;s romanized to &amp;quot;si&amp;quot; in [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Kunrei-shiki_romanization Kunrei-shiki] romanization, for reasons that are fairly obvious if you look at the tables on that link. Needless to say I think we should avoid that, since no English speaker is going to read it correctly unless they&#039;re familiar with Kunrei-shiki or kana... and even then it&#039;s hard to mentally read &amp;quot;Sido&amp;quot; off the page as &amp;quot;Shido&amp;quot;. (This is the main reason I dislike Tooka -- even though I know how it&#039;s supposed to be pronounced, I inevitably read the &amp;quot;too&amp;quot; as [http://en.wiktionary.org/wiki/too /tuː/]) -- [[User:Dagger|Dagger]] 00:59, 19 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.....Look at the exceptions table at the bottom dude....--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] 01:14, 19 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What about it? Just because it&#039;s permissible to use alternate spellings in some situations doesn&#039;t mean the non-alternate spelling ceases to exist... -- [[User:Dagger|Dagger]] 01:28, 19 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The problem with Tou vs Too is that often the kanji reading is Too. But I&#039;m fine with using Tou for readability. I don&#039;t like using Toh because first of all it&#039;s very situational (e.g. can you imagine writing tohi instead of tooi? lol) and it can cause confusion depending on the following syllable (e.g. Kagetsu Tohya - would be read as to-hya if you go by syllable). Anyway, I guess we&#039;ll just go with Touka then?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;ll probably just finish what&#039;s left of volume 1 first, unless Jonathan still wants to do it. -- [[User:Shini|Shini]] 08:19, 19 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thought 士道　was しどう　Shidou, not しど　Shido. Can you please find me some furigana that says otherwise? Even Touka says シドー　not シド. @Shini, go ahead. It&#039;s gonna be another month before my internship ends and I get back on this. --[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] 01:32, 20 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yes, 士道 is Shidou. --[[User:Shini|Shini]] 07:10, 20 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Translation help ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
と開き直ったわけでもない what does this mean???--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] 08:40, 22 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
開き直る 【ひらきなおる】 	(v5r,vi) to become defiant; to turn upon; to become serious; (P); ED &lt;br /&gt;
That doesn&#039;t seem to help much... Let&#039;s see, based on the context I would guess it&#039;s something like &amp;quot;It wasn&#039;t like his legs were too tired, or that he stopped caring about being drenched.&amp;quot; --[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] 15:15, 22 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks ill be doing this quite often~ haha--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] 19:22, 22 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
how bout ―ずるぺったああああああんッ　i know in this sentence she slipped and fell but how do i put it in words?--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] 01:19, 23 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
滑る(P); 辷る 【すべる】 (v5r,vi) (1) to glide; to slide (e.g. on skis); to slip; (2) to fail (an examination); to bomb (when telling a joke); (3) to drop; to go down; to come down; to fall (e.g. in status); &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I honestly have no idea, I&#039;ll leave it to you to be creative :P Just come up with something absurd and it should be fine no? --[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] 22:11, 23 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I don&#039;t know the context here but that sounds more like a pun on つるぺったん (flat &amp;amp; smooth chest, name of a Touhou arrange by Silver Forest) --[[User:Shini|Shini]] 20:43, 24 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;フラクシナス&amp;gt; what do you all wanna put it??--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] 09:47, 29 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;ve been using Fraxinus --[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] 00:00, 30 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
一糸すら纏わぬ姿で......huh???--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] 09:03, 6 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It means &amp;quot;completely naked&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;without a strip of clothing on&amp;quot;. [[User:Dammitt|Dammitt]] 09:38, 6 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
士道の身体は収納に便利な上下脱着式になっている......are you kidding me how&#039;d you put that into words =.=--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] 00:51, 7 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It&#039;s difficult to guess the meaning without context. Literal meaning would be something like &amp;quot;Shidou&#039;s body became [*] (took the form of [*]), convenient for storing&amp;quot; :D, where [*] – 上下脱着式, it means &amp;quot;detachable-top-and-bottom type&amp;quot;, you know, like in the notebooks that have detachable display. If you can&#039;t find proper words, just rephrase it. [[User:Dammitt|Dammitt]] 02:38, 7 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
dude your a lifesaver sorry for the inconvenience though--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] 03:20, 7 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Giving some context - Touka punched him, and he basically said &amp;quot;omg she seriously punched me&amp;quot;, and then thought &amp;quot;naw, if she rly did that my body would&#039;ve become a convenient to store detachable model&amp;quot; or something like that --[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] 22:50, 7 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
yea i wrote that but alittle more &amp;quot;constructive&amp;quot; sentence but seriously this series has wayy too many tsukommi--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] 23:02, 7 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I know right!!! And they&#039;re all hard to understand and obscure, like who knows, maybe that sentence was actually a reference to some manga or video game or whatever... --[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] 22:38, 8 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
それが引き起こす突発性災害よ mind helping? i dunno how to put this into english.....is &amp;quot;cause of the natural occurrence of the disaster&amp;quot; a way to put it???--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 10:02, 19 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Um, i put it in google translator and it came something along the lines of : it causes a sudden disaster.--[[User:Cliff|Cliff]] ([[User talk:Cliff|talk]]) 05:39, 6 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Don&#039;t trust google translator in jap&amp;gt;eng it is always crazy--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 07:01, 6 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;That was a calamity of an outbreak-inducing nature.&amp;quot; I&#039;m not completely not certain about this --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 07:11, 6 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
like the cause of the disaster or something like that?--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 07:14, 6 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
引き起こす is a verb you can&#039;t just make it a noun. 突発性 outbreak-nature 災害 calamity --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 08:39, 6 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hm, can you tell a few sentences before and after it?--[[User:Cliff|Cliff]] ([[User talk:Cliff|talk]]) 09:11, 6 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
南甲町の住宅街 sooo how&#039;d we put this together? South residential area?--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 09:20, 11 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
South Residential Block [[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 09:56, 11 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
that works lol--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 10:01, 11 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
need help with &amp;quot;気がしてならなかった&amp;quot;she did not realize?--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 00:34, 15 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If you put the text in the summary box you tend to find help quicker. --[[User:Drowzycow|Drowzycow]] ([[User talk:Drowzycow|talk]]) 05:32, 15 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eh... there&#039;s something more before that. It probably means &#039;She could not help but feel&#039; &amp;lt;whatever was before that&amp;gt;. [[User:Florza|Florza]] ([[User talk:Florza|talk]]) 06:38, 15 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
thx--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 06:58, 15 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
やだなその反応...how to put this in words. &amp;quot;that reaction?&amp;quot; &amp;quot;Yuuck that reaction&amp;quot; &amp;quot;that reaction is suspicous&amp;quot;--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 23:48, 15 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Depends on context... it changes depending whether the person saying it is saying it to himself, or to someone (while referring to that someone&#039;s reaction)... etc etc. It just means the person saying it doesn&#039;t like that response that happened. [[User:Florza|Florza]] ([[User talk:Florza|talk]]) 00:02, 16 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&#039;No way&#039;&#039;&#039;, such a response&amp;quot; I don&#039;t know the pre-and-post situation, so this is what I think it is.  --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 00:05, 16 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
can&#039;t be no way since she sound shock. she is directing the speech to Shidou. and its in a teasing tone--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 00:24, 16 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oh, I was thinking that Shidoo is the one who made that negative remark and is then teased by her with the &amp;lt;as I suggested above&amp;gt;. Rikaichan shows &amp;quot;not a chance, not likely, no way, fault, defect, weak point&amp;quot; for &#039;&#039;&#039;やだ&#039;&#039;&#039;  --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 00:36, 16 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
やあねえ=? in need of idea&#039;s for this.....slang--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 07:56, 24 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This probably doesn&#039;t help but google translate gives me- Hey hey? or something similar to Hey, come on --[[User:Drowzycow|Drowzycow]] ([[User talk:Drowzycow|talk]]) 08:48, 24 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.....i&#039;ll keep that in hold--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 08:57, 24 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Can&#039;t help you without the whole sentence. 屋根？　[[User:Florza|Florza]] ([[User talk:Florza|talk]]) 08:58, 24 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
やあねえ.陸自の災害復興部隊だって。破壊されたビルを一晩で直しちゃうじゃない--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 18:07, 24 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Something like まぁねぇ(Well, yeah, they&#039;re the Spirit-whatever-nonsense of the JGSDF after all. They can fix the destroyed buildings in just one night.) [[User:Florza|Florza]] ([[User talk:Florza|talk]]) 19:05, 24 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
それとも、この中に一人でも、私に勝てる方がいやがるのでしょうか? need help--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 01:38, 27 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Question ==&lt;br /&gt;
Really love the series and the amount of work the translators are putting into this. Just have one question for this part of the translation in chapter 2: &amp;quot;...Now then Shin, this might be sudden.&amp;quot; &amp;quot;What&#039;s with that splendid through?! Or rather you even gave me a weird nickname!&amp;quot; What does &amp;quot;splendid through&amp;quot; mean? Did you mean &amp;quot;splendid throw&amp;quot; or something that expresses them ignoring Shidou? --[[User:MonsterBandage|MonsterBandage]] ([[User_talk:MonsterBandage|Talk]] | ) 12:54, 7 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This probably belongs better on the talk page for that chapter, but anyways, what was meant there was that she just let the joke (tsukkomi) go through, like, just ignored it. If you have any suggestions on how to make it more understandable then let me know. --[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] ([[User talk:Jonathanasdf|talk]]) 02:39, 8 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Should spirit be &amp;quot;Spirit&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot;? I noticed alot while editing but its not really consistent. Honestly i think it should be &amp;quot;Spirit&amp;quot; since we arn&#039;t using the traditional sense of the word so a capital would be appropriate. Plus it looks better.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:MonsterBandage|MonsterBandage]] ([[User_talk:MonsterBandage|Talk]] | ) 5:16, 23 November 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Spirit--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 23:21, 22 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;ve been putting it lower case because upper case seems to break up the reading flow. Given how often it appears, that&#039;s not such a good thing. But if you say it looks better.... Yeah we should definitely come to an agreement on it. I guess if enough people agree then Spirit is fine.--[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] ([[User talk:Jonathanasdf|talk]]) 09:34, 26 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just to make sure, Touka pronounces Shidou&#039;s name as Shido right?&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:MonsterBandage|MonsterBandage]] ([[User_talk:MonsterBandage|Talk]] | ) 4:07, 26 November 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
that&#039;s my case but for the others i don&#039;t know. Tohka&#039;s way of calling Shidou is different from others calling him. so i used Shido.--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 22:24, 26 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I use shidou because Shido makes it seem as if she says the name shorter... --[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] ([[User talk:Jonathanasdf|talk]]) 01:27, 27 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So is anyone going to create the pdfs for the first few 3 finished volumes? [[User:Zeru|Zeru]] ([[User talk:Zeru|talk]]) 04:18, 3 January 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It&#039;s right at the forum. [[User:Sefirosu|Sefirosu]] ([[User talk:Sefirosu|talk]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I am curious is there anybody working on volume six?[[User:alazyguy|alazyguy]] ([[User talk:alazyguy|talk]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Chapters 3 and Epilogue ==&lt;br /&gt;
I really like this series and your translations. I really appreciate your hard work and I know, that it takes considerable time, but I would like to ask one thing. Is somebody currently working on chapters 3 and Epilogue? I know that there are registered two people, but since there was no developement for some time I was just wondering whether they are still working on it or they gave up and forgot to delete their names from the list. (so this question is directed to them and anybody else who knows anything about it)--[[User:KaprJarda|KaprJarda]] ([[User talk:KaprJarda|talk]]) 15:37, 14 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Casing ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wanted to bring up the issue of casing for certain words. In different chapters, theres inconsistencies in the casing of certain words. Mainly: spacequake, Commander Mode, Realizer, anti-spirit squad, Spirits, shelters&lt;br /&gt;
Not too big of a deal but kinda bothers me since i don&#039;t know if i should change them or not without annoying other people. Can we have an agreement on the casing we want such words to be?&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:MonsterBandage|MonsterBandage]] 6:28, 26 November 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Proposal: spacequake, commander mode, Realizer, Anti-Spirit Team, spirits, shelters. --[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] ([[User talk:Jonathanasdf|talk]]) 02:36, 26 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Caps will also depend on how the word is used. e.g. spacequake, shelter, spirit are just general nouns that shouldn&#039;t be capped unless they start a sentence, but there maybe cases for example &amp;quot;Spirit&amp;quot; should be capped since it&#039;s used to identify certain individuals/used to replace a pronoun. Another way around the issue is to introduce brackets &amp;lt; &amp;gt; for special terms in the story like &amp;lt;LOST&amp;gt; / &amp;lt;Territory&amp;gt; --[[User:Drowzycow|Drowzycow]] ([[User talk:Drowzycow|talk]]) 09:50, 26 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
im all for the brackets suggestion. Still think Spirit works better capped.&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:MonsterBandage|MonsterBandage]] 1:26, 27 November 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
im with Caps too the bracket make&#039;s it into a Keyword with is not--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 19:44, 26 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In your recent translation example is lost always presented as (LOST) in the raws? If it is LOST should at least be bracketed. --[[User:Drowzycow|Drowzycow]] ([[User talk:Drowzycow|talk]]) 20:16, 26 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
nope in the raws it isnt in brackets so i follow it.--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 21:30, 26 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
when they refer to people using things like nii-sama/onii-chan and senpai, should the first letter be capped?&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:MonsterBandage|MonsterBandage]] 4:04, 27 November 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
......i guess you dont need to use caps since its a normal word and not an honorific or a name....i guess--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 22:23, 26 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Is the term Astral dress or Astraldress?&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:MonsterBandage|MonsterBandage]] 4:47, 27 November 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I agree that the bracket makes it into a keyword... but is it really not a keyword? &lt;br /&gt;
For AstralDress we had a discussion in the forums and decided &amp;quot;raiment&amp;quot; is a much less awkward term to use in the text. --[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] ([[User talk:Jonathanasdf|talk]]) 01:29, 27 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Together--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 01:29, 27 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Illustration editing ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Expect me to do the first 3 volumes in the near future~, first volume&#039;s images will be probably finished today. --[[User:Krytyk|Krytyk]] ([[User talk:Krytyk|talk]]) 04:02, 31 December 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
woah nice! and thanks--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 04:36, 31 December 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vol 1 done, gonna try doing 1vol/day if possible. --[[User:Krytyk|Krytyk]] ([[User talk:Krytyk|talk]]) 14:36, 31 December 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== PDF ==&lt;br /&gt;
has anyone done a pdf version yet? thanks [[User:AkaSora|AkaSora]] ([[User talk:AkaSora|talk]]) 11:01, 9 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Onnashi ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
About [[Date_A_Live:Volume_1#cite_note-4|this]], didn&#039;t you even consider the fact that &amp;quot;onnashi&amp;quot; (女市) is the separation of &amp;quot;ane&amp;quot;/&amp;quot;nee&amp;quot; (姉), meaning &amp;quot;big sister&amp;quot;, in radicals, therefore meaning that he tried to imply that that word wsan&#039;t even in his personal dictionary? BTW if done to &amp;quot;imouto&amp;quot; (妹) it gives &amp;quot;onnami&amp;quot; (女未), &amp;quot;not yet a woman).--[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 15:05, 14 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nope I didn&#039;t, nice catch :) Please fix it for me. --[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] ([[User talk:Jonathanasdf|talk]]) 20:15, 14 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Completion of the different parts.  ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hello, I am wondering if book 4 will be finished soon, but if the translators already had different plans, I was wondering when it will be finished. Thanks &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:NatsuXDragneel|NatsuXDragneel]] ([[User talk:NatsuXDragneel|talk]]) 19:51, 20 March 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
it will be done when the translator is done. Rozen has Real life problems so translations are delayed. exact time for completion is unknown and not determined. --[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 19:58, 20 March 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Alrighty, thanks. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:NatsuXDragneel|NatsuXDragneel]] ([[User talk:NatsuXDragneel|talk]]) 20:15, 20 March 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Wondering about volume name ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first three volumes has the order of the name the same as the cover image of the volume, however from the forth onwards it is reversed. Just wondering why?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
is it important to know why they want to change the design?--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 09:56, 4 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He&#039;s not talking anything about any designs. He&#039;s just asking why are the tl of the titles not consistent. --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 10:03, 4 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Volume 4 and Side Stories==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;ve been wondering about three things:&lt;br /&gt;
1. About the volume naming, there is a slight difference between first three volumes with the rest, where first three volumes put the spirit name in the second word while the rest put them as first word. Is this happened due to the original difference from the raw version, or because of some mistakes/inconsistencies happened while creating the project page? If it&#039;s the latter, please consider to fix them soon, both the project page and the PDF files, to prevent any possible confusion in the future. I&#039;m well aware that the section above me are mentioning about this issue as well, but since there is no obvious answer yet, I&#039;d like to re-state about it here.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Is there anyone doing the &amp;quot;Date A Akihabara&amp;quot; PDF version? Since I&#039;ve seen that all four (or five, I forget) chapters are translated already, but still no PDF uploaded yet. if there is nobody doing it, I might give it a try.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. I&#039;m well aware that this considered as bad etiquette here, but I still want to humbly request that any translator please pick up volume 4 and finishes it. I asked this out based on two reason: One, this volume is currently on air on the anime, and, Two, it&#039;s kinda confusing to continue to volume 5 without reading the volume 4 first. Volume 4 hold some of the most important event on this series: past revelation about Shidou, Mana and Kotori, and it&#039;s kinda pointless to continue reading to volume 5 without finishing volume 4 first. Also, on term of Origami, there is also a quite huge gap between volume 3 and 5, which most probably covered in Volume 4. This issue also appiles on the DEM Institute. I think it&#039;ll be better if this volume finished first before others, but again, decision is all yours and I&#039;ll wait patiently for them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:Pygmalion|Pygmalion]] ([[User talk:Pygmalion|talk]]) 15:28, 5 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If you read the page of the person who&#039;s in charge of translating the last 2 chapters he/she said that it would be done by the end of July. Like you I&#039;m also waiting, I even haven&#039;t read Volume 3 because their connected to each other. [[User:Oddmoonlight|Oddmoonlight]] ([[User talk:Oddmoonlight|talk]]) 02:05, 6 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Spanish section ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Can I get permission to translate the volume 1 chapter 1&#039;s English translation to Spanish?-Sorenman1 6/8/2013&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Most likely yes. [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 18:11, 8 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thank you!-Sorenman1 6/8/2013&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Volume 6==&lt;br /&gt;
Who&#039;s working on volume 6 chapter 2 since its partially done? Just wondering since I haven&#039;t seen anyones name register under it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Are you talking about chapter 2 ? Their is no translation for chapter 3.&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:Devenk83|Devenk83]] ([[User talk:Devenk83|talk]]) 16:33, 19 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yeah, Thank you.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Uh hello guys. I&#039;m (VayneLin) a newcomer here and I want to work on Chapter 3 since Chapter 2 has already been working on.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;gt;RikiNutCase Sorry there but can you please let me take on Chapter 3?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
go ahead--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 18:41, 1 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks there. :D&lt;br /&gt;
Uh can anyone tell me the exact name of the girl school in the series? Can&#039;t find it in the Terminology page.&lt;br /&gt;
Is it &amp;quot;Rindouji All-Girls Private School&amp;quot;?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
yes--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 03:29, 2 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So uh... There&#039;s this new girl I have never read about before... I believe her name is Jessica. Will it be okay if I go with this name?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yes. and if possible add her inside the terminology page. with the japanese name too if possible--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 04:20, 10 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She&#039;s a foreigner, Jessica is just Jessica. --[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] ([[User talk:Jonathanasdf|talk]]) 02:08, 12 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== &amp;quot;Bitterly&amp;quot; ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Does anyone mind if I just go an make a mass-replace of all appropriate instances of &amp;quot;smiled bitterly&amp;quot; being used? &amp;quot;Bitterly&amp;quot; implies &amp;quot;with resentment&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;spiteful&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;irate&amp;quot;, stuff like that—completely out of place with the relatively well-natured cast, to the point it&#039;s seriously starting to grate at me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Potential substitutes are smiled &amp;quot;dimly&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;feebly&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;weakly&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;helplessly&amp;quot;, or &amp;quot;wanly&amp;quot;. -[[User:AKAAkira|Akira]] ([[User talk:AKAAkira|talk]]) 18:59, 15 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I think you have to consider it on a case by case basis since &#039;smiled bitterly&#039; could refer to how they feel about the situation. The lowest degree of &#039;bitterness&#039; could be &#039;feeling troubled&#039; and that doesn&#039;t necessarily contrast with a smile.&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:AkaSora|AkaSora]] ([[User talk:AkaSora|talk]]) 19:57, 15 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::LATER EDIT (somehow missed reading the second sentence the first time...):&lt;br /&gt;
::Yeah, the lowest form of &amp;quot;bitter&amp;quot; could be &amp;quot;feeling troubled&amp;quot; - but for me at least, the connotation of the word completely overpower what other meanings it could have (there&#039;s a reason the entry for &amp;quot;bitter&amp;quot; in my Oxford Canadian Thesaurus include &amp;quot;sharp&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;acid&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;resentful&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;begrudging&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;painful&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;cruel&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;angry&amp;quot;...)&lt;br /&gt;
::There&#039;s really no need to write prose that requires the reader to maintain one layer of active interpretation to understand correctly. -[[User:AKAAkira|Akira]] ([[User talk:AKAAkira|talk]]) 00:39, 5 August 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:That&#039;s why I said &amp;quot;all appropriate instances&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Still, just &#039;&#039;look&#039;&#039; at these cases:&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;max-width: 55em;margin: 0 auto;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Oooh!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Shidou just finished his sentence, Tohka&#039;s eyes started to sparkle. After putting all of her weight onto the yoga ball, she made use of its rebound to stand up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Is, is there any pink colored noodles in there?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;There are. And there are green ones too.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Wh, what did you say......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tohka showed an expression as though she was a clergy who had received a message from the heavens, her two hands trembled.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What an emotional person. Shidou &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;background-color:yellow&amp;quot;&amp;gt;gave a bitter smile&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; as he continued.&lt;br /&gt;
----&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Go, good evening......Shidou-san, Tohka-san.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Aha— long time no see Shidou-kun. How have you been doing? Have you constantly spend sleepless nights by yourself thinking about Yoshino?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After Yoshino respectfully lowered her head, the puppet that was worn on her left hand——[Yoshinon] opened its mouth and gave out a cheerful voice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the difference in their tone and personalities, Shidou couldn&#039;t help &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;background-color:yellow&amp;quot;&amp;gt;but smile bitterly&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
----&lt;br /&gt;
Looking at her miserable state, Kotori couldn&#039;t help but shrug.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Alright alright, we&#039;ll let Reine bring Tohka there. There&#039;s no problem as long as you two move separately right?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Kotori finished speaking, Tohka&#039;s expression brightened in an instant.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;! Uu......Well, if you all want me to go that badly, then I guess there&#039;s no helping it!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Looking at Tohka, Shidou and Yoshino looked at each other &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;background-color:yellow&amp;quot;&amp;gt;and smiled bitterly&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;. &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
:Three cases. All from just the &#039;&#039;first section&#039;&#039; of Date A Live Encore:Chapter 3. Not even a quarter through. That ain&#039;t a good sign for the rest of the chapters. And here, however you look at it, &amp;quot;bitterly&amp;quot; is just way too strong. -[[User:AKAAkira|Akira]] ([[User talk:AKAAkira|talk]]) 20:36, 15 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Such changes has to be made with reference to the Japanese source. --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 22:10, 15 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:(Took me this long to get my hands on a copy, but...)&lt;br /&gt;
:The &#039;&#039;kanji&#039;&#039; given for all three instances are &amp;quot;&#039;&#039;kushou&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; (苦笑). I can at least concede that, of the two sources I checked, Wiktionary doesn&#039;t have that term at all and Google Translate did indeed give &amp;quot;bitter smile&amp;quot; as its translation.&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;On the other hand&#039;&#039;, I would argue that the context shown would invalidate, or at least make less preferable, using &amp;quot;bitter smile&amp;quot; or a variant thereof every time in every case &amp;quot;kushou&amp;quot; was used, particularly when there are other suitable words to work with (the related reasoning were added a bit above with this edit). It might also be a case of &amp;quot;lost in translation&amp;quot;; &amp;quot;&#039;&#039;kushou&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;, when translated directly, probably do mean a &amp;quot;bitter smile&amp;quot; but this could culturally have a different meaning altogether in Japanese when compared to English. Finally, checking out 苦 by itself on Wiktionary, it could also mean &amp;quot;hardship&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;suffering&amp;quot;, so &amp;quot;&#039;&#039;kushou&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; may very well could be interpreted as &amp;quot;the smile of one long-suffering the antics of a hyperactive teenage-seeming girl&amp;quot;, in which case &amp;quot;wan smile&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;weak smile&amp;quot; would be just as appropriate.&lt;br /&gt;
:And generally it&#039;s bad writing to use the same term for the same thing over and over again, anyway. English likes synonyms. At the very least &#039;&#039;some&#039;&#039; of those &amp;quot;bitter smiles&amp;quot; are due for a change, in the name of creative narration. -[[User:AKAAkira|Akira]] ([[User talk:AKAAkira|talk]]) 00:39, 5 August 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;苦笑&amp;quot;, although not being in Japanese vocabulary, is actually an existing word in Chinese (-it is pronounced as &amp;quot;Kǔ　xiào&amp;quot;). There were times when I encountered these words (only in Chinese in my experience) and I couldn&#039;t think of any decent English words to match the meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
Would it be fine if I apply &amp;quot;smile wryly&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;let out a wry smile&amp;quot; for it? There are some more situations for &amp;quot;苦笑&amp;quot; but I couldn&#039;t think of more for now. (Currently working only on Chapter 4.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:I&#039;d say &amp;quot;wry&amp;quot; works. Actually, now that I&#039;m mentally substituting it to the excerpts above, suddenly I feel it works better than most of the suggestions I gave.&lt;br /&gt;
:You can probably use its synonym &amp;quot;dry&amp;quot; too, though I think &amp;quot;wry&amp;quot; works better. -[[User:AKAAkira|Akira]] ([[User talk:AKAAkira|talk]]) 22:41, 13 August 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A Chinese dictionary here.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The best way to convey &amp;quot;苦笑&amp;quot; is actually &amp;quot;wry smile&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;smiled wryly&amp;quot;. Check the context as &amp;quot;bitter smile&amp;quot; sounds correct in a way. Just my personal idea, but it&#039;s best to have synonyms... --[[User:KanzakiAria|KanzakiAria]] ([[User talk:KanzakiAria|talk]]) 00:55, 14 August 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unfortunately I&#039;m not a Chinese dictionary, but this should be pointed out nonetheless. At least when it comes to the Chinese, 苦笑 isn&#039;t quite that straightforward. Literally, 苦 is &amp;quot;bitter&amp;quot; and 笑 is &amp;quot;laugh&amp;quot;, hence &amp;quot;bitter laugh&amp;quot;. In practice, however, its meaning must be taken from the context. It &#039;&#039;can&#039;&#039; mean a &amp;quot;bitter laugh&amp;quot;, it can mean a &amp;quot;wry smile&amp;quot;, and it can even mean a &amp;quot;strained&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;forced&amp;quot; smile (i.e. X forced a smile). As with anything, make your brain, and not just your dictionary, a part of the translation process, and you&#039;ll see wonderful results. [[User:Hiyono|Hiyono]] ([[User talk:Hiyono|talk]]) 01:22, 14 August 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Laughed bitterly&amp;quot;... &amp;quot;Laughed wryly&amp;quot;...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Know when to use which. The context should state what the person is feeling. For example, in an awkward situation, it would usually be &amp;quot;forced a smile&amp;quot; or something. --[[User:KanzakiAria|KanzakiAria]] ([[User talk:KanzakiAria|talk]]) 03:33, 14 August 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Date A Live Volume 9: Natsumi Change Novel Illustrations ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I have the images for this volume, but I don&#039;t know how to upload it... &lt;br /&gt;
Can someone help me out? [[User:Flowers-LavDai|Flowers-LavDai]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Copy the Illustration codes in other volumes and switch the number to vol 9. then slowly upload.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oh ok... I tried that but there&#039;s no image... [[User:Flowers-LavDai|Flowers-LavDai]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Once you do that, you click on the empty slot and upload the pictures.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OHHH... That&#039;s so COOL! Thanks for the help!!! [[User:Flowers-LavDai|Flowers-LavDai]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No, thanks for the help--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 00:55, 22 December 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There&#039;s a problem..... I don&#039;t know the page numbers... What should I do? [[User:Flowers-LavDai|Flowers-LavDai]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
just upload it as you like first.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I uploaded some... Want to help me check if it looks right? [[User:Flowers-LavDai|Flowers-LavDai]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
i&#039;ll set the skeleton, you add after i do it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Uhh.. I already uploaded 5 pictures...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wait.....--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 01:16, 22 December 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
YES!!! Done uploading!!! Feel so accomplished for once. Thanks for the help, [[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]], you&#039;re the best!!! [[User:Flowers-LavDai|Flowers-LavDai]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I thank all the translators for their hard work on these volumes of Date A Live for so long!!! :) Keep up the good work!!! [[User:Flowers-LavDai|Flowers-LavDai]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oh, by the way, [[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]], do you want me to upload the Blu-ray version of Natsumi Change cover? [[User:Flowers-LavDai|Flowers-LavDai]] 12:56, 25 December 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==PDFs and Spanish translation==&lt;br /&gt;
First I was wondering if there is an specific person that does the PDFs of the novel? If not could I work in doing the ones for Volume 4 Itsuka Sister and for Volume 6 Miku Lily?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second is there a problem if I start working in the Spanish translation of the novel? [[User:Ishi-kun|Ishi-kun]] ([[User talk:Ishi-kun|talk]]) 01:34, 5 January 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You can find most of the Pdf from the b-T date a live forum, just ask there.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If there isnt any spanish translations then go for it, it&#039;s up to you.--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 06:40, 5 January 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks for the info about the PDFs, I actually found them there. I&#039;ll also get to work on the Spanish translation. Thanks for the quick reply. [[User:Ishi-kun|Ishi-kun]] ([[User talk:Ishi-kun|talk]]) 00:34, 6 January 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
==DAL Clean up==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here is a [[Vallor_-_Tests|Link]] to the current preview page of what changes are probably going to be made to the DAL page (If you ignore the extra stuff and [[User:Vallor|Vallor]] having fun with the tenth volume)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Volume 10 Novel Illustrations ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;ve updated the Novel Illustrations of Volume 10, but I&#039;m not sure if I did it correctly...&lt;br /&gt;
Also, the page numbers of the illustrations are according to the illustrations themselves, so I&#039;m not sure it it&#039;s correct or not...&lt;br /&gt;
Please help me check for any mistakes... Thanks [[User:Flowers-LavDai|Flowers-LavDai]] 19:08, 20 March 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Volume 10 : Chapters&#039; names ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sorry to ask, but... what is a &amp;quot;Gettier&amp;quot; ? When I put it on Google, I found this : [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Edmund_Gettier link].&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:Devenk83|Devenk83]] ([[User talk:Devenk83|talk]]) 12:35, 21 March 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
its Goetia, i forget to full name and put that there first.--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 20:43, 21 March 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Volume 7 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hey i Don&#039;t want to sound rude or anything but i really enjoy the series but i can&#039;t continue reading past volume 6 due to the fact that volume 7 has not been fully translated?? is it not going to get finished or is it just taking a little longer than usual or something else entirely?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.....It&#039;s still being translated.There are two translators on this so don&#039;t worry, it will be out someday.--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 08:45, 25 March 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I agree.  would love to continue reading this but the way volume 6 ends i just cant think about skipping Volume 7. So the if it could get done pretty soon i would appreciate it more than You would know. also am reading the absolute duo as well seems like it is going to be a good series. but i really love the way this series is going so again if it could would love you guys more than you would know. &amp;lt;3 Forever&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I also don&#039;t want to sound rude but please TRANSLATE VOLUME 7 AS FAST AS POSSIBLE. I really enjoy the series. And I respect the fact that the translators are trying there best to translate it as fast as possible. I JUST WANT TO READ VOLUME 7 SO BADLY. Sorry I&#039;m kinda impatient. But still I love you guys for translating the Date a Live series. KEEP UP THE GOOD WORK!!!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.....Patience, i really want to get rid of my &amp;quot;BE GONE&amp;quot; habit so please help me do so.--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 01:35, 4 April 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It has been roughly around a month since the first person asked if Volume 7 was going to be finished or not.  We can clearly read that it is going to get finished but it has been a month since they asked and no progress over Volume 7 has happened. . . basically what I am trying to get at is it seems like it might be abandoned . . . . and the way Volume 6 ends . . .one can not simply just start on Volume 8 and try to fill in the whole. . . it is stopping our progress from reading the rest of this amazing series so . . . if it is getting translated we would just honestly like to see some kind of progress . .  again none has been shone in over a month or so now so we are just worried to say the least plz be our savior and finish translating this &amp;lt;3 love them forever.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That&#039;s how it usually happens. The translators are free to choose what volume they translate, what pace they translate at, etc. This isn&#039;t the only project what this occurs :P. *whispers* &amp;quot;I dislike it too, but there&#039;s nothing we can do...&amp;quot; [[User:All Nighter94|All Night]] ([[User talk:All Nighter94|talk]]) 13:11, 15 April 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note the translator updated his blog with an update for vol7 c8 last monthish? It&#039;s being worked on, chill out.--[[User:Drowzycow|Drowzycow]] ([[User talk:Drowzycow|talk]]) 14:13, 15 April 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
........I guess i have to pick up my old habit again.....LOOK! They are doing their best to translate here Okay? I just so happened to finish vol 8 and vol 9 faster.This is not their fault; no one is at fault get it!?--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 03:38, 16 April 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Side Stories (Updated) ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hello! So I saw that recently more Side Stories have been added to the Date A Live page. I&#039;m just curious if someone is actually translating them or if the titles were just put up just because. I understand that translating is not easy and I&#039;m not trying to rush anyone. It&#039;s just that the Side Story volumes that were already up are only half complete and now there are more. (-[[User:Omegalock|Omegalock]] ([[User talk:Omegalock|talk]]) 01:19, 18 April 2014 (CDT))&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That will be considered my fault then, since I&#039;m the one who put up those new titles for the short stories. Well I think that it&#039;s best to give time to our translators to finish up on the main storyline first then concentrate on the short stories. I believe that they will get to translate the short stories later on.  If not, I will try to translate them (LOL) and post it on the DAL forum, so the staffs can look over it and determine if the translation is valid and be posted in the DAL LN page or not. [[User:Flowers-LavDai|Flowers-LavDai]] 8:23, 2 April 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It&#039;s cool that some of the short stories were translated. But the Yamai Lunchtime. Is that the actual completed translation? It looks more like a summary or script and seems off compared to the other stories that came with it. (-[[User:Omegalock|Omegalock]] ([[User talk:Omegalock|talk]]) 01:19, 18 April 2014 (CDT))&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:It seems kinda obvious it&#039;s not a real translation, just a summary. The short story isn&#039;t that short. -[[User:AKAAkira|Akira]] ([[User talk:AKAAkira|talk]]) 19:31, 5 April 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ok, so...yamai lunchtime was taken down. I understand that but what was the problem with the rest? Origami normalize, Kurumi Cat, Mana Mission, and Kotori Mystery seemed fine overall. (-[[User:Omegalock|Omegalock]] ([[User talk:Omegalock|talk]]) 01:19, 18 April 2014 (CDT))&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They&#039;re suspected to be summaries too, but as we have no way to confirm it yet, they will be hidden for now.&lt;br /&gt;
And if the authors of those summaries read this, here is a message for you: the wiki isn&#039;t a place to post summaries, but in the forum you will be better welcomed. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:Devenk83|Devenk83]] ([[User talk:Devenk83|talk]]) 13:41, 7 April 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Page Naming Conventions ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Basically, I think someone misnamed the DAL Encore and Date A Akihabara chapters (wonder why I didn&#039;t notice this before...). Can I go on a page-moving spree so that stuff like &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;[[Date A Live Encore Chapter 3: Yoshino Fireworks]] are named [[Date A Live:Encore Chapter 3]]&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, instead? -[[User:AKAAkira|Akira]] ([[User talk:AKAAkira|talk]]) 23:14, 5 April 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m just stating my opinion, but I would much prefer the current version instead. I would like to know the name of the chapter instead.-[[User:Flowers-LavDai|Flowers-LavDai]] 22:23, 14 April 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:I&#039;d think chapter names should be displayed in the headings (&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;these things --&amp;gt; == Section title ==&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;), not the page name, to mark sections in the Full Pages...though I guess there isn&#039;t one in Yoshino Fireworks and a few others yet, so whoever&#039;s renaming them could insert the headings as needed. Is that fine?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:EDIT: Ugh, and forgot something else--those three &amp;quot;Dating Preparation Cases&amp;quot; at the bottom of Date A Live Encore is actually placed first, before the other chapters, in my copy of Encore. I hope no one minds if I organize them that way later. -[[User:AKAAkira|Akira]] ([[User talk:AKAAkira|talk]]) 04:24, 16 April 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I think we could all live with it if you decide to change and reorganize but in my opinion I think everything is fine the way they are. I mean it doesn&#039;t seem like the short stories are in any particular chronological order. They all seem separate from each other, if that makes sense. It&#039;s not like first there was Yoshino&#039;s fire works and the next thing in the Date A live Universe that happened is Kotori&#039;s Birthday. It&#039;s more like &amp;quot;first I&#039;m gonna talk about that time with Yoshino and then I feel like talking about the time with Kotori&amp;quot;. But like I said before, if you want to change the names and organization I don&#039;t think it will be a big problem, it shouldn&#039;t mess anyone up too bad. However I think a more important thing to focus on would be actually translating the stories. Who cares about where the story is or what it&#039;s called if nobody can read it, right? (-[[User:Omegalock|Omegalock]] ([[User talk:Omegalock|talk]]) 01:18, 18 April 2014 (CDT))&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
: (Please sign your comment by adding four tildes (&amp;lt;code&amp;gt;&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;-~~~~&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/code&amp;gt;) so everyone can tell who&#039;s talking...)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
: The examples you picked hardly match what I was talking about...but I was only checking whether anyone minded, so whatever, I guess. Also, I&#039;ll agree that translating the stories is the most important part, but we can&#039;t exactly force anyone to. -[[User:AKAAkira|Akira]] ([[User talk:AKAAkira|talk]]) 22:07, 17 April 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
whoa, thanks for that tip. I&#039;m still new to talking on Baka-Tsuki lol. The main point I was trying to make is that the way the titles are organized now seem fine as they are but the changes you want to make are ok as well. And I wasn&#039;t trying to rush the translators with my comment and I apologize if I offended any of them, I know they hate it when we do that. I&#039;d still like to know if they are actually in the process of translating anything or if they are not do they know when they think they will start? (-[[User:Omegalock|Omegalock]] ([[User talk:Omegalock|talk]]) 01:18, 18 April 2014 (CDT))&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
: You&#039;re welcome. A good indication would be the [[Date_A_Live:Registration_Page|Registration Page]], where translators who want to reserve a job sign their names. So far the only short story in queue is the Rinne Bathtime chapter, but I think that&#039;s been there for a while.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
: (A bigger problem, though, might be the raws&#039; relative lack of availability. I&#039;ve been looking for a while, but outside of DAL Encore I still couldn&#039;t find a copy of the side stories, so I wouldn&#039;t even be able to try translating even if I wanted to do it right now.) -[[User:AKAAkira|Akira]] ([[User talk:AKAAkira|talk]]) 02:09, 18 April 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well that makes sense. If nobody can find the raws then it&#039;s understandable. (-[[User:Omegalock|Omegalock]] ([[User talk:Omegalock|talk]]) 18:01, 18 April 2014 (CDT))&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Omegalock</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Date_A_Live&amp;diff=346728</id>
		<title>Talk:Date A Live</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Date_A_Live&amp;diff=346728"/>
		<updated>2014-04-18T06:19:59Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Omegalock: /* Side Stories (Updated) */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;I added the tag so it can&#039;t be updated as a full project, unless you object. [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 19:53, 27 December 2011 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I don&#039;t really mind, but I don&#039;t think it&#039;s ready to be a full project yet.. --[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] 20:05, 27 December 2011 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Technically, it&#039;s enough, I think. Onizuka-GTO will check that. [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 20:11, 27 December 2011 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Illustrations by Tsunako(つなこ)&amp;quot; I was seriously doubting my eyes thinking the illustrations resembled Neptunia, until I saw that quote. Fuuuuuuuuu&lt;br /&gt;
Yea, after visiting [her?] blog(http://tyamo.wa-syo-ku.com/) I can see its there. Haaa&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Editing ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;ve noticed some incorrect tenses scattered around ... so ... I hope that I&#039;ll be allowed to perform some major editing ... --[[User:Kenji|Kenji]] ([[User talk:Kenji|talk]]) 03:33, 3 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== More major editing ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m planning on doing some major editing... for example, rewriting sentences to sound more natural in English and consolidating them into paragraphs so that it&#039;s more easily readable. [[User:CarVac|CarVac]] 20:50, 10 June 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So... are you asking for permission, or just posting your plan? Either way, go right ahead!-[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] 22:10, 11 June 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Tohka vs Touka ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hey all. I&#039;ve been thinking of picking up the translation for this since there aren&#039;t any active translators. Would anyone be opposed to me using Touka instead of Tohka? It just looks more natural/correct that way. --[[User:Shini|Shini]] 18:31, 17 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m not opposed. I originally was planning to do that, but the official English romanization had it as Tohka so I chose to follow what the author decided.--[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] 23:12, 17 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
isn&#039;t it Tohka? 十香。。。。。now that i read about it it sounds more like Tooka oh Btw im working on Vol 2 chpt 1 just to avoid clashing--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] 23:26, 17 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The official romanization also has Sido instead of Shidou and Sprit instead of Spirit. Official romanization is usually just there for design, not to sound natural or even be correct. The kanji suggests that it should be Tooka, but the JDIC name dictionary has the reading as とうか (Touka). According to my IME, both are valid, so I&#039;m just going to go with Touka. -- [[User:Shini|Shini]] 11:04, 18 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
well i guess you can put that but someway or another we have to agree on one names--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] 11:12, 18 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ah never mind, I saw the furigana in the original text and it says Tooka. I guess we should use that, then. -- [[User:Shini|Shini]] 18:14, 18 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eh... personally, I&#039;ve always hated that way of writing it (e.g. Toosaka, instead of Tousaka or Tohsaka? Bleh.) For what it&#039;s worth, [http://www.youtube.com/watch?feature=player_embedded&amp;amp;v=-4mtQ8VwUkk#! the anime PV] uses Tohka: http://imgur.com/a/tasbw. (But at the end of the day I&#039;d be happy to get more translations regardless of the name used. If it really bugs me I&#039;ll toss together a Greasemonkey script to fix it locally...) -- [[User:Dagger|Dagger]] 20:04, 18 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They use Sido? Are you serious? Ok then whatever... lol. If anyone wants feel free to change Tohka to Touka in the previous few chapters. I&#039;m against Tooka though, seems unnatural.--[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] 23:17, 18 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
???しど&amp;lt;---shido....right??? im confused lol.....but oh well what chapters are you gonna be doing? Its best if you register to tell others you are working on that chapter/vol--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] 00:16, 19 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
し is pronounced &amp;quot;shi&amp;quot;, but it&#039;s romanized to &amp;quot;si&amp;quot; in [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Kunrei-shiki_romanization Kunrei-shiki] romanization, for reasons that are fairly obvious if you look at the tables on that link. Needless to say I think we should avoid that, since no English speaker is going to read it correctly unless they&#039;re familiar with Kunrei-shiki or kana... and even then it&#039;s hard to mentally read &amp;quot;Sido&amp;quot; off the page as &amp;quot;Shido&amp;quot;. (This is the main reason I dislike Tooka -- even though I know how it&#039;s supposed to be pronounced, I inevitably read the &amp;quot;too&amp;quot; as [http://en.wiktionary.org/wiki/too /tuː/]) -- [[User:Dagger|Dagger]] 00:59, 19 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.....Look at the exceptions table at the bottom dude....--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] 01:14, 19 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What about it? Just because it&#039;s permissible to use alternate spellings in some situations doesn&#039;t mean the non-alternate spelling ceases to exist... -- [[User:Dagger|Dagger]] 01:28, 19 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The problem with Tou vs Too is that often the kanji reading is Too. But I&#039;m fine with using Tou for readability. I don&#039;t like using Toh because first of all it&#039;s very situational (e.g. can you imagine writing tohi instead of tooi? lol) and it can cause confusion depending on the following syllable (e.g. Kagetsu Tohya - would be read as to-hya if you go by syllable). Anyway, I guess we&#039;ll just go with Touka then?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;ll probably just finish what&#039;s left of volume 1 first, unless Jonathan still wants to do it. -- [[User:Shini|Shini]] 08:19, 19 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thought 士道　was しどう　Shidou, not しど　Shido. Can you please find me some furigana that says otherwise? Even Touka says シドー　not シド. @Shini, go ahead. It&#039;s gonna be another month before my internship ends and I get back on this. --[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] 01:32, 20 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yes, 士道 is Shidou. --[[User:Shini|Shini]] 07:10, 20 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Translation help ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
と開き直ったわけでもない what does this mean???--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] 08:40, 22 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
開き直る 【ひらきなおる】 	(v5r,vi) to become defiant; to turn upon; to become serious; (P); ED &lt;br /&gt;
That doesn&#039;t seem to help much... Let&#039;s see, based on the context I would guess it&#039;s something like &amp;quot;It wasn&#039;t like his legs were too tired, or that he stopped caring about being drenched.&amp;quot; --[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] 15:15, 22 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks ill be doing this quite often~ haha--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] 19:22, 22 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
how bout ―ずるぺったああああああんッ　i know in this sentence she slipped and fell but how do i put it in words?--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] 01:19, 23 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
滑る(P); 辷る 【すべる】 (v5r,vi) (1) to glide; to slide (e.g. on skis); to slip; (2) to fail (an examination); to bomb (when telling a joke); (3) to drop; to go down; to come down; to fall (e.g. in status); &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I honestly have no idea, I&#039;ll leave it to you to be creative :P Just come up with something absurd and it should be fine no? --[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] 22:11, 23 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I don&#039;t know the context here but that sounds more like a pun on つるぺったん (flat &amp;amp; smooth chest, name of a Touhou arrange by Silver Forest) --[[User:Shini|Shini]] 20:43, 24 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;フラクシナス&amp;gt; what do you all wanna put it??--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] 09:47, 29 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;ve been using Fraxinus --[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] 00:00, 30 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
一糸すら纏わぬ姿で......huh???--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] 09:03, 6 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It means &amp;quot;completely naked&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;without a strip of clothing on&amp;quot;. [[User:Dammitt|Dammitt]] 09:38, 6 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
士道の身体は収納に便利な上下脱着式になっている......are you kidding me how&#039;d you put that into words =.=--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] 00:51, 7 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It&#039;s difficult to guess the meaning without context. Literal meaning would be something like &amp;quot;Shidou&#039;s body became [*] (took the form of [*]), convenient for storing&amp;quot; :D, where [*] – 上下脱着式, it means &amp;quot;detachable-top-and-bottom type&amp;quot;, you know, like in the notebooks that have detachable display. If you can&#039;t find proper words, just rephrase it. [[User:Dammitt|Dammitt]] 02:38, 7 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
dude your a lifesaver sorry for the inconvenience though--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] 03:20, 7 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Giving some context - Touka punched him, and he basically said &amp;quot;omg she seriously punched me&amp;quot;, and then thought &amp;quot;naw, if she rly did that my body would&#039;ve become a convenient to store detachable model&amp;quot; or something like that --[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] 22:50, 7 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
yea i wrote that but alittle more &amp;quot;constructive&amp;quot; sentence but seriously this series has wayy too many tsukommi--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] 23:02, 7 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I know right!!! And they&#039;re all hard to understand and obscure, like who knows, maybe that sentence was actually a reference to some manga or video game or whatever... --[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] 22:38, 8 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
それが引き起こす突発性災害よ mind helping? i dunno how to put this into english.....is &amp;quot;cause of the natural occurrence of the disaster&amp;quot; a way to put it???--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 10:02, 19 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Um, i put it in google translator and it came something along the lines of : it causes a sudden disaster.--[[User:Cliff|Cliff]] ([[User talk:Cliff|talk]]) 05:39, 6 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Don&#039;t trust google translator in jap&amp;gt;eng it is always crazy--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 07:01, 6 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;That was a calamity of an outbreak-inducing nature.&amp;quot; I&#039;m not completely not certain about this --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 07:11, 6 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
like the cause of the disaster or something like that?--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 07:14, 6 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
引き起こす is a verb you can&#039;t just make it a noun. 突発性 outbreak-nature 災害 calamity --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 08:39, 6 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hm, can you tell a few sentences before and after it?--[[User:Cliff|Cliff]] ([[User talk:Cliff|talk]]) 09:11, 6 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
南甲町の住宅街 sooo how&#039;d we put this together? South residential area?--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 09:20, 11 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
South Residential Block [[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 09:56, 11 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
that works lol--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 10:01, 11 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
need help with &amp;quot;気がしてならなかった&amp;quot;she did not realize?--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 00:34, 15 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If you put the text in the summary box you tend to find help quicker. --[[User:Drowzycow|Drowzycow]] ([[User talk:Drowzycow|talk]]) 05:32, 15 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eh... there&#039;s something more before that. It probably means &#039;She could not help but feel&#039; &amp;lt;whatever was before that&amp;gt;. [[User:Florza|Florza]] ([[User talk:Florza|talk]]) 06:38, 15 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
thx--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 06:58, 15 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
やだなその反応...how to put this in words. &amp;quot;that reaction?&amp;quot; &amp;quot;Yuuck that reaction&amp;quot; &amp;quot;that reaction is suspicous&amp;quot;--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 23:48, 15 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Depends on context... it changes depending whether the person saying it is saying it to himself, or to someone (while referring to that someone&#039;s reaction)... etc etc. It just means the person saying it doesn&#039;t like that response that happened. [[User:Florza|Florza]] ([[User talk:Florza|talk]]) 00:02, 16 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&#039;No way&#039;&#039;&#039;, such a response&amp;quot; I don&#039;t know the pre-and-post situation, so this is what I think it is.  --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 00:05, 16 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
can&#039;t be no way since she sound shock. she is directing the speech to Shidou. and its in a teasing tone--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 00:24, 16 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oh, I was thinking that Shidoo is the one who made that negative remark and is then teased by her with the &amp;lt;as I suggested above&amp;gt;. Rikaichan shows &amp;quot;not a chance, not likely, no way, fault, defect, weak point&amp;quot; for &#039;&#039;&#039;やだ&#039;&#039;&#039;  --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 00:36, 16 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
やあねえ=? in need of idea&#039;s for this.....slang--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 07:56, 24 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This probably doesn&#039;t help but google translate gives me- Hey hey? or something similar to Hey, come on --[[User:Drowzycow|Drowzycow]] ([[User talk:Drowzycow|talk]]) 08:48, 24 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.....i&#039;ll keep that in hold--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 08:57, 24 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Can&#039;t help you without the whole sentence. 屋根？　[[User:Florza|Florza]] ([[User talk:Florza|talk]]) 08:58, 24 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
やあねえ.陸自の災害復興部隊だって。破壊されたビルを一晩で直しちゃうじゃない--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 18:07, 24 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Something like まぁねぇ(Well, yeah, they&#039;re the Spirit-whatever-nonsense of the JGSDF after all. They can fix the destroyed buildings in just one night.) [[User:Florza|Florza]] ([[User talk:Florza|talk]]) 19:05, 24 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
それとも、この中に一人でも、私に勝てる方がいやがるのでしょうか? need help--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 01:38, 27 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Question ==&lt;br /&gt;
Really love the series and the amount of work the translators are putting into this. Just have one question for this part of the translation in chapter 2: &amp;quot;...Now then Shin, this might be sudden.&amp;quot; &amp;quot;What&#039;s with that splendid through?! Or rather you even gave me a weird nickname!&amp;quot; What does &amp;quot;splendid through&amp;quot; mean? Did you mean &amp;quot;splendid throw&amp;quot; or something that expresses them ignoring Shidou? --[[User:MonsterBandage|MonsterBandage]] ([[User_talk:MonsterBandage|Talk]] | ) 12:54, 7 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This probably belongs better on the talk page for that chapter, but anyways, what was meant there was that she just let the joke (tsukkomi) go through, like, just ignored it. If you have any suggestions on how to make it more understandable then let me know. --[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] ([[User talk:Jonathanasdf|talk]]) 02:39, 8 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Should spirit be &amp;quot;Spirit&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot;? I noticed alot while editing but its not really consistent. Honestly i think it should be &amp;quot;Spirit&amp;quot; since we arn&#039;t using the traditional sense of the word so a capital would be appropriate. Plus it looks better.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:MonsterBandage|MonsterBandage]] ([[User_talk:MonsterBandage|Talk]] | ) 5:16, 23 November 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Spirit--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 23:21, 22 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;ve been putting it lower case because upper case seems to break up the reading flow. Given how often it appears, that&#039;s not such a good thing. But if you say it looks better.... Yeah we should definitely come to an agreement on it. I guess if enough people agree then Spirit is fine.--[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] ([[User talk:Jonathanasdf|talk]]) 09:34, 26 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just to make sure, Touka pronounces Shidou&#039;s name as Shido right?&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:MonsterBandage|MonsterBandage]] ([[User_talk:MonsterBandage|Talk]] | ) 4:07, 26 November 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
that&#039;s my case but for the others i don&#039;t know. Tohka&#039;s way of calling Shidou is different from others calling him. so i used Shido.--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 22:24, 26 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I use shidou because Shido makes it seem as if she says the name shorter... --[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] ([[User talk:Jonathanasdf|talk]]) 01:27, 27 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So is anyone going to create the pdfs for the first few 3 finished volumes? [[User:Zeru|Zeru]] ([[User talk:Zeru|talk]]) 04:18, 3 January 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It&#039;s right at the forum. [[User:Sefirosu|Sefirosu]] ([[User talk:Sefirosu|talk]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I am curious is there anybody working on volume six?[[User:alazyguy|alazyguy]] ([[User talk:alazyguy|talk]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Chapters 3 and Epilogue ==&lt;br /&gt;
I really like this series and your translations. I really appreciate your hard work and I know, that it takes considerable time, but I would like to ask one thing. Is somebody currently working on chapters 3 and Epilogue? I know that there are registered two people, but since there was no developement for some time I was just wondering whether they are still working on it or they gave up and forgot to delete their names from the list. (so this question is directed to them and anybody else who knows anything about it)--[[User:KaprJarda|KaprJarda]] ([[User talk:KaprJarda|talk]]) 15:37, 14 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Casing ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wanted to bring up the issue of casing for certain words. In different chapters, theres inconsistencies in the casing of certain words. Mainly: spacequake, Commander Mode, Realizer, anti-spirit squad, Spirits, shelters&lt;br /&gt;
Not too big of a deal but kinda bothers me since i don&#039;t know if i should change them or not without annoying other people. Can we have an agreement on the casing we want such words to be?&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:MonsterBandage|MonsterBandage]] 6:28, 26 November 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Proposal: spacequake, commander mode, Realizer, Anti-Spirit Team, spirits, shelters. --[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] ([[User talk:Jonathanasdf|talk]]) 02:36, 26 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Caps will also depend on how the word is used. e.g. spacequake, shelter, spirit are just general nouns that shouldn&#039;t be capped unless they start a sentence, but there maybe cases for example &amp;quot;Spirit&amp;quot; should be capped since it&#039;s used to identify certain individuals/used to replace a pronoun. Another way around the issue is to introduce brackets &amp;lt; &amp;gt; for special terms in the story like &amp;lt;LOST&amp;gt; / &amp;lt;Territory&amp;gt; --[[User:Drowzycow|Drowzycow]] ([[User talk:Drowzycow|talk]]) 09:50, 26 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
im all for the brackets suggestion. Still think Spirit works better capped.&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:MonsterBandage|MonsterBandage]] 1:26, 27 November 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
im with Caps too the bracket make&#039;s it into a Keyword with is not--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 19:44, 26 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In your recent translation example is lost always presented as (LOST) in the raws? If it is LOST should at least be bracketed. --[[User:Drowzycow|Drowzycow]] ([[User talk:Drowzycow|talk]]) 20:16, 26 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
nope in the raws it isnt in brackets so i follow it.--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 21:30, 26 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
when they refer to people using things like nii-sama/onii-chan and senpai, should the first letter be capped?&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:MonsterBandage|MonsterBandage]] 4:04, 27 November 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
......i guess you dont need to use caps since its a normal word and not an honorific or a name....i guess--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 22:23, 26 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Is the term Astral dress or Astraldress?&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:MonsterBandage|MonsterBandage]] 4:47, 27 November 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I agree that the bracket makes it into a keyword... but is it really not a keyword? &lt;br /&gt;
For AstralDress we had a discussion in the forums and decided &amp;quot;raiment&amp;quot; is a much less awkward term to use in the text. --[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] ([[User talk:Jonathanasdf|talk]]) 01:29, 27 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Together--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 01:29, 27 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Illustration editing ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Expect me to do the first 3 volumes in the near future~, first volume&#039;s images will be probably finished today. --[[User:Krytyk|Krytyk]] ([[User talk:Krytyk|talk]]) 04:02, 31 December 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
woah nice! and thanks--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 04:36, 31 December 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vol 1 done, gonna try doing 1vol/day if possible. --[[User:Krytyk|Krytyk]] ([[User talk:Krytyk|talk]]) 14:36, 31 December 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== PDF ==&lt;br /&gt;
has anyone done a pdf version yet? thanks [[User:AkaSora|AkaSora]] ([[User talk:AkaSora|talk]]) 11:01, 9 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Onnashi ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
About [[Date_A_Live:Volume_1#cite_note-4|this]], didn&#039;t you even consider the fact that &amp;quot;onnashi&amp;quot; (女市) is the separation of &amp;quot;ane&amp;quot;/&amp;quot;nee&amp;quot; (姉), meaning &amp;quot;big sister&amp;quot;, in radicals, therefore meaning that he tried to imply that that word wsan&#039;t even in his personal dictionary? BTW if done to &amp;quot;imouto&amp;quot; (妹) it gives &amp;quot;onnami&amp;quot; (女未), &amp;quot;not yet a woman).--[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 15:05, 14 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nope I didn&#039;t, nice catch :) Please fix it for me. --[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] ([[User talk:Jonathanasdf|talk]]) 20:15, 14 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Completion of the different parts.  ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hello, I am wondering if book 4 will be finished soon, but if the translators already had different plans, I was wondering when it will be finished. Thanks &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:NatsuXDragneel|NatsuXDragneel]] ([[User talk:NatsuXDragneel|talk]]) 19:51, 20 March 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
it will be done when the translator is done. Rozen has Real life problems so translations are delayed. exact time for completion is unknown and not determined. --[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 19:58, 20 March 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Alrighty, thanks. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:NatsuXDragneel|NatsuXDragneel]] ([[User talk:NatsuXDragneel|talk]]) 20:15, 20 March 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Wondering about volume name ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first three volumes has the order of the name the same as the cover image of the volume, however from the forth onwards it is reversed. Just wondering why?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
is it important to know why they want to change the design?--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 09:56, 4 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He&#039;s not talking anything about any designs. He&#039;s just asking why are the tl of the titles not consistent. --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 10:03, 4 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Volume 4 and Side Stories==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;ve been wondering about three things:&lt;br /&gt;
1. About the volume naming, there is a slight difference between first three volumes with the rest, where first three volumes put the spirit name in the second word while the rest put them as first word. Is this happened due to the original difference from the raw version, or because of some mistakes/inconsistencies happened while creating the project page? If it&#039;s the latter, please consider to fix them soon, both the project page and the PDF files, to prevent any possible confusion in the future. I&#039;m well aware that the section above me are mentioning about this issue as well, but since there is no obvious answer yet, I&#039;d like to re-state about it here.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Is there anyone doing the &amp;quot;Date A Akihabara&amp;quot; PDF version? Since I&#039;ve seen that all four (or five, I forget) chapters are translated already, but still no PDF uploaded yet. if there is nobody doing it, I might give it a try.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. I&#039;m well aware that this considered as bad etiquette here, but I still want to humbly request that any translator please pick up volume 4 and finishes it. I asked this out based on two reason: One, this volume is currently on air on the anime, and, Two, it&#039;s kinda confusing to continue to volume 5 without reading the volume 4 first. Volume 4 hold some of the most important event on this series: past revelation about Shidou, Mana and Kotori, and it&#039;s kinda pointless to continue reading to volume 5 without finishing volume 4 first. Also, on term of Origami, there is also a quite huge gap between volume 3 and 5, which most probably covered in Volume 4. This issue also appiles on the DEM Institute. I think it&#039;ll be better if this volume finished first before others, but again, decision is all yours and I&#039;ll wait patiently for them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:Pygmalion|Pygmalion]] ([[User talk:Pygmalion|talk]]) 15:28, 5 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If you read the page of the person who&#039;s in charge of translating the last 2 chapters he/she said that it would be done by the end of July. Like you I&#039;m also waiting, I even haven&#039;t read Volume 3 because their connected to each other. [[User:Oddmoonlight|Oddmoonlight]] ([[User talk:Oddmoonlight|talk]]) 02:05, 6 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Spanish section ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Can I get permission to translate the volume 1 chapter 1&#039;s English translation to Spanish?-Sorenman1 6/8/2013&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Most likely yes. [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 18:11, 8 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thank you!-Sorenman1 6/8/2013&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Volume 6==&lt;br /&gt;
Who&#039;s working on volume 6 chapter 2 since its partially done? Just wondering since I haven&#039;t seen anyones name register under it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Are you talking about chapter 2 ? Their is no translation for chapter 3.&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:Devenk83|Devenk83]] ([[User talk:Devenk83|talk]]) 16:33, 19 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yeah, Thank you.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Uh hello guys. I&#039;m (VayneLin) a newcomer here and I want to work on Chapter 3 since Chapter 2 has already been working on.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;gt;RikiNutCase Sorry there but can you please let me take on Chapter 3?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
go ahead--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 18:41, 1 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks there. :D&lt;br /&gt;
Uh can anyone tell me the exact name of the girl school in the series? Can&#039;t find it in the Terminology page.&lt;br /&gt;
Is it &amp;quot;Rindouji All-Girls Private School&amp;quot;?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
yes--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 03:29, 2 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So uh... There&#039;s this new girl I have never read about before... I believe her name is Jessica. Will it be okay if I go with this name?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yes. and if possible add her inside the terminology page. with the japanese name too if possible--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 04:20, 10 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She&#039;s a foreigner, Jessica is just Jessica. --[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] ([[User talk:Jonathanasdf|talk]]) 02:08, 12 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== &amp;quot;Bitterly&amp;quot; ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Does anyone mind if I just go an make a mass-replace of all appropriate instances of &amp;quot;smiled bitterly&amp;quot; being used? &amp;quot;Bitterly&amp;quot; implies &amp;quot;with resentment&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;spiteful&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;irate&amp;quot;, stuff like that—completely out of place with the relatively well-natured cast, to the point it&#039;s seriously starting to grate at me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Potential substitutes are smiled &amp;quot;dimly&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;feebly&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;weakly&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;helplessly&amp;quot;, or &amp;quot;wanly&amp;quot;. -[[User:AKAAkira|Akira]] ([[User talk:AKAAkira|talk]]) 18:59, 15 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I think you have to consider it on a case by case basis since &#039;smiled bitterly&#039; could refer to how they feel about the situation. The lowest degree of &#039;bitterness&#039; could be &#039;feeling troubled&#039; and that doesn&#039;t necessarily contrast with a smile.&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:AkaSora|AkaSora]] ([[User talk:AkaSora|talk]]) 19:57, 15 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::LATER EDIT (somehow missed reading the second sentence the first time...):&lt;br /&gt;
::Yeah, the lowest form of &amp;quot;bitter&amp;quot; could be &amp;quot;feeling troubled&amp;quot; - but for me at least, the connotation of the word completely overpower what other meanings it could have (there&#039;s a reason the entry for &amp;quot;bitter&amp;quot; in my Oxford Canadian Thesaurus include &amp;quot;sharp&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;acid&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;resentful&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;begrudging&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;painful&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;cruel&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;angry&amp;quot;...)&lt;br /&gt;
::There&#039;s really no need to write prose that requires the reader to maintain one layer of active interpretation to understand correctly. -[[User:AKAAkira|Akira]] ([[User talk:AKAAkira|talk]]) 00:39, 5 August 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:That&#039;s why I said &amp;quot;all appropriate instances&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Still, just &#039;&#039;look&#039;&#039; at these cases:&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;max-width: 55em;margin: 0 auto;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Oooh!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Shidou just finished his sentence, Tohka&#039;s eyes started to sparkle. After putting all of her weight onto the yoga ball, she made use of its rebound to stand up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Is, is there any pink colored noodles in there?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;There are. And there are green ones too.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Wh, what did you say......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tohka showed an expression as though she was a clergy who had received a message from the heavens, her two hands trembled.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What an emotional person. Shidou &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;background-color:yellow&amp;quot;&amp;gt;gave a bitter smile&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; as he continued.&lt;br /&gt;
----&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Go, good evening......Shidou-san, Tohka-san.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Aha— long time no see Shidou-kun. How have you been doing? Have you constantly spend sleepless nights by yourself thinking about Yoshino?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After Yoshino respectfully lowered her head, the puppet that was worn on her left hand——[Yoshinon] opened its mouth and gave out a cheerful voice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the difference in their tone and personalities, Shidou couldn&#039;t help &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;background-color:yellow&amp;quot;&amp;gt;but smile bitterly&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
----&lt;br /&gt;
Looking at her miserable state, Kotori couldn&#039;t help but shrug.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Alright alright, we&#039;ll let Reine bring Tohka there. There&#039;s no problem as long as you two move separately right?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Kotori finished speaking, Tohka&#039;s expression brightened in an instant.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;! Uu......Well, if you all want me to go that badly, then I guess there&#039;s no helping it!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Looking at Tohka, Shidou and Yoshino looked at each other &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;background-color:yellow&amp;quot;&amp;gt;and smiled bitterly&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;. &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
:Three cases. All from just the &#039;&#039;first section&#039;&#039; of Date A Live Encore:Chapter 3. Not even a quarter through. That ain&#039;t a good sign for the rest of the chapters. And here, however you look at it, &amp;quot;bitterly&amp;quot; is just way too strong. -[[User:AKAAkira|Akira]] ([[User talk:AKAAkira|talk]]) 20:36, 15 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Such changes has to be made with reference to the Japanese source. --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 22:10, 15 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:(Took me this long to get my hands on a copy, but...)&lt;br /&gt;
:The &#039;&#039;kanji&#039;&#039; given for all three instances are &amp;quot;&#039;&#039;kushou&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; (苦笑). I can at least concede that, of the two sources I checked, Wiktionary doesn&#039;t have that term at all and Google Translate did indeed give &amp;quot;bitter smile&amp;quot; as its translation.&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;On the other hand&#039;&#039;, I would argue that the context shown would invalidate, or at least make less preferable, using &amp;quot;bitter smile&amp;quot; or a variant thereof every time in every case &amp;quot;kushou&amp;quot; was used, particularly when there are other suitable words to work with (the related reasoning were added a bit above with this edit). It might also be a case of &amp;quot;lost in translation&amp;quot;; &amp;quot;&#039;&#039;kushou&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;, when translated directly, probably do mean a &amp;quot;bitter smile&amp;quot; but this could culturally have a different meaning altogether in Japanese when compared to English. Finally, checking out 苦 by itself on Wiktionary, it could also mean &amp;quot;hardship&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;suffering&amp;quot;, so &amp;quot;&#039;&#039;kushou&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; may very well could be interpreted as &amp;quot;the smile of one long-suffering the antics of a hyperactive teenage-seeming girl&amp;quot;, in which case &amp;quot;wan smile&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;weak smile&amp;quot; would be just as appropriate.&lt;br /&gt;
:And generally it&#039;s bad writing to use the same term for the same thing over and over again, anyway. English likes synonyms. At the very least &#039;&#039;some&#039;&#039; of those &amp;quot;bitter smiles&amp;quot; are due for a change, in the name of creative narration. -[[User:AKAAkira|Akira]] ([[User talk:AKAAkira|talk]]) 00:39, 5 August 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;苦笑&amp;quot;, although not being in Japanese vocabulary, is actually an existing word in Chinese (-it is pronounced as &amp;quot;Kǔ　xiào&amp;quot;). There were times when I encountered these words (only in Chinese in my experience) and I couldn&#039;t think of any decent English words to match the meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
Would it be fine if I apply &amp;quot;smile wryly&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;let out a wry smile&amp;quot; for it? There are some more situations for &amp;quot;苦笑&amp;quot; but I couldn&#039;t think of more for now. (Currently working only on Chapter 4.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:I&#039;d say &amp;quot;wry&amp;quot; works. Actually, now that I&#039;m mentally substituting it to the excerpts above, suddenly I feel it works better than most of the suggestions I gave.&lt;br /&gt;
:You can probably use its synonym &amp;quot;dry&amp;quot; too, though I think &amp;quot;wry&amp;quot; works better. -[[User:AKAAkira|Akira]] ([[User talk:AKAAkira|talk]]) 22:41, 13 August 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A Chinese dictionary here.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The best way to convey &amp;quot;苦笑&amp;quot; is actually &amp;quot;wry smile&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;smiled wryly&amp;quot;. Check the context as &amp;quot;bitter smile&amp;quot; sounds correct in a way. Just my personal idea, but it&#039;s best to have synonyms... --[[User:KanzakiAria|KanzakiAria]] ([[User talk:KanzakiAria|talk]]) 00:55, 14 August 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unfortunately I&#039;m not a Chinese dictionary, but this should be pointed out nonetheless. At least when it comes to the Chinese, 苦笑 isn&#039;t quite that straightforward. Literally, 苦 is &amp;quot;bitter&amp;quot; and 笑 is &amp;quot;laugh&amp;quot;, hence &amp;quot;bitter laugh&amp;quot;. In practice, however, its meaning must be taken from the context. It &#039;&#039;can&#039;&#039; mean a &amp;quot;bitter laugh&amp;quot;, it can mean a &amp;quot;wry smile&amp;quot;, and it can even mean a &amp;quot;strained&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;forced&amp;quot; smile (i.e. X forced a smile). As with anything, make your brain, and not just your dictionary, a part of the translation process, and you&#039;ll see wonderful results. [[User:Hiyono|Hiyono]] ([[User talk:Hiyono|talk]]) 01:22, 14 August 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Laughed bitterly&amp;quot;... &amp;quot;Laughed wryly&amp;quot;...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Know when to use which. The context should state what the person is feeling. For example, in an awkward situation, it would usually be &amp;quot;forced a smile&amp;quot; or something. --[[User:KanzakiAria|KanzakiAria]] ([[User talk:KanzakiAria|talk]]) 03:33, 14 August 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Date A Live Volume 9: Natsumi Change Novel Illustrations ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I have the images for this volume, but I don&#039;t know how to upload it... &lt;br /&gt;
Can someone help me out? [[User:Flowers-LavDai|Flowers-LavDai]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Copy the Illustration codes in other volumes and switch the number to vol 9. then slowly upload.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oh ok... I tried that but there&#039;s no image... [[User:Flowers-LavDai|Flowers-LavDai]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Once you do that, you click on the empty slot and upload the pictures.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OHHH... That&#039;s so COOL! Thanks for the help!!! [[User:Flowers-LavDai|Flowers-LavDai]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No, thanks for the help--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 00:55, 22 December 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There&#039;s a problem..... I don&#039;t know the page numbers... What should I do? [[User:Flowers-LavDai|Flowers-LavDai]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
just upload it as you like first.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I uploaded some... Want to help me check if it looks right? [[User:Flowers-LavDai|Flowers-LavDai]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
i&#039;ll set the skeleton, you add after i do it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Uhh.. I already uploaded 5 pictures...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wait.....--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 01:16, 22 December 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
YES!!! Done uploading!!! Feel so accomplished for once. Thanks for the help, [[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]], you&#039;re the best!!! [[User:Flowers-LavDai|Flowers-LavDai]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I thank all the translators for their hard work on these volumes of Date A Live for so long!!! :) Keep up the good work!!! [[User:Flowers-LavDai|Flowers-LavDai]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oh, by the way, [[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]], do you want me to upload the Blu-ray version of Natsumi Change cover? [[User:Flowers-LavDai|Flowers-LavDai]] 12:56, 25 December 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==PDFs and Spanish translation==&lt;br /&gt;
First I was wondering if there is an specific person that does the PDFs of the novel? If not could I work in doing the ones for Volume 4 Itsuka Sister and for Volume 6 Miku Lily?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second is there a problem if I start working in the Spanish translation of the novel? [[User:Ishi-kun|Ishi-kun]] ([[User talk:Ishi-kun|talk]]) 01:34, 5 January 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You can find most of the Pdf from the b-T date a live forum, just ask there.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If there isnt any spanish translations then go for it, it&#039;s up to you.--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 06:40, 5 January 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks for the info about the PDFs, I actually found them there. I&#039;ll also get to work on the Spanish translation. Thanks for the quick reply. [[User:Ishi-kun|Ishi-kun]] ([[User talk:Ishi-kun|talk]]) 00:34, 6 January 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
==DAL Clean up==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here is a [[Vallor_-_Tests|Link]] to the current preview page of what changes are probably going to be made to the DAL page (If you ignore the extra stuff and [[User:Vallor|Vallor]] having fun with the tenth volume)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Volume 10 Novel Illustrations ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;ve updated the Novel Illustrations of Volume 10, but I&#039;m not sure if I did it correctly...&lt;br /&gt;
Also, the page numbers of the illustrations are according to the illustrations themselves, so I&#039;m not sure it it&#039;s correct or not...&lt;br /&gt;
Please help me check for any mistakes... Thanks [[User:Flowers-LavDai|Flowers-LavDai]] 19:08, 20 March 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Volume 10 : Chapters&#039; names ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sorry to ask, but... what is a &amp;quot;Gettier&amp;quot; ? When I put it on Google, I found this : [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Edmund_Gettier link].&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:Devenk83|Devenk83]] ([[User talk:Devenk83|talk]]) 12:35, 21 March 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
its Goetia, i forget to full name and put that there first.--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 20:43, 21 March 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Volume 7 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hey i Don&#039;t want to sound rude or anything but i really enjoy the series but i can&#039;t continue reading past volume 6 due to the fact that volume 7 has not been fully translated?? is it not going to get finished or is it just taking a little longer than usual or something else entirely?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.....It&#039;s still being translated.There are two translators on this so don&#039;t worry, it will be out someday.--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 08:45, 25 March 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I agree.  would love to continue reading this but the way volume 6 ends i just cant think about skipping Volume 7. So the if it could get done pretty soon i would appreciate it more than You would know. also am reading the absolute duo as well seems like it is going to be a good series. but i really love the way this series is going so again if it could would love you guys more than you would know. &amp;lt;3 Forever&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I also don&#039;t want to sound rude but please TRANSLATE VOLUME 7 AS FAST AS POSSIBLE. I really enjoy the series. And I respect the fact that the translators are trying there best to translate it as fast as possible. I JUST WANT TO READ VOLUME 7 SO BADLY. Sorry I&#039;m kinda impatient. But still I love you guys for translating the Date a Live series. KEEP UP THE GOOD WORK!!!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.....Patience, i really want to get rid of my &amp;quot;BE GONE&amp;quot; habit so please help me do so.--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 01:35, 4 April 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It has been roughly around a month since the first person asked if Volume 7 was going to be finished or not.  We can clearly read that it is going to get finished but it has been a month since they asked and no progress over Volume 7 has happened. . . basically what I am trying to get at is it seems like it might be abandoned . . . . and the way Volume 6 ends . . .one can not simply just start on Volume 8 and try to fill in the whole. . . it is stopping our progress from reading the rest of this amazing series so . . . if it is getting translated we would just honestly like to see some kind of progress . .  again none has been shone in over a month or so now so we are just worried to say the least plz be our savior and finish translating this &amp;lt;3 love them forever.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That&#039;s how it usually happens. The translators are free to choose what volume they translate, what pace they translate at, etc. This isn&#039;t the only project what this occurs :P. *whispers* &amp;quot;I dislike it too, but there&#039;s nothing we can do...&amp;quot; [[User:All Nighter94|All Night]] ([[User talk:All Nighter94|talk]]) 13:11, 15 April 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note the translator updated his blog with an update for vol7 c8 last monthish? It&#039;s being worked on, chill out.--[[User:Drowzycow|Drowzycow]] ([[User talk:Drowzycow|talk]]) 14:13, 15 April 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
........I guess i have to pick up my old habit again.....LOOK! They are doing their best to translate here Okay? I just so happened to finish vol 8 and vol 9 faster.This is not their fault; no one is at fault get it!?--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 03:38, 16 April 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Side Stories (Updated) ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hello! So I saw that recently more Side Stories have been added to the Date A Live page. I&#039;m just curious if someone is actually translating them or if the titles were just put up just because. I understand that translating is not easy and I&#039;m not trying to rush anyone. It&#039;s just that the Side Story volumes that were already up are only half complete and now there are more. (-[[User:Omegalock|Omegalock]] ([[User talk:Omegalock|talk]]) 01:19, 18 April 2014 (CDT))&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That will be considered my fault then, since I&#039;m the one who put up those new titles for the short stories. Well I think that it&#039;s best to give time to our translators to finish up on the main storyline first then concentrate on the short stories. I believe that they will get to translate the short stories later on.  If not, I will try to translate them (LOL) and post it on the DAL forum, so the staffs can look over it and determine if the translation is valid and be posted in the DAL LN page or not. [[User:Flowers-LavDai|Flowers-LavDai]] 8:23, 2 April 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It&#039;s cool that some of the short stories were translated. But the Yamai Lunchtime. Is that the actual completed translation? It looks more like a summary or script and seems off compared to the other stories that came with it. (-[[User:Omegalock|Omegalock]] ([[User talk:Omegalock|talk]]) 01:19, 18 April 2014 (CDT))&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:It seems kinda obvious it&#039;s not a real translation, just a summary. The short story isn&#039;t that short. -[[User:AKAAkira|Akira]] ([[User talk:AKAAkira|talk]]) 19:31, 5 April 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ok, so...yamai lunchtime was taken down. I understand that but what was the problem with the rest? Origami normalize, Kurumi Cat, Mana Mission, and Kotori Mystery seemed fine overall. (-[[User:Omegalock|Omegalock]] ([[User talk:Omegalock|talk]]) 01:19, 18 April 2014 (CDT))&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They&#039;re suspected to be summaries too, but as we have no way to confirm it yet, they will be hidden for now.&lt;br /&gt;
And if the authors of those summaries read this, here is a message for you: the wiki isn&#039;t a place to post summaries, but in the forum you will be better welcomed. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:Devenk83|Devenk83]] ([[User talk:Devenk83|talk]]) 13:41, 7 April 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Page Naming Conventions ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Basically, I think someone misnamed the DAL Encore and Date A Akihabara chapters (wonder why I didn&#039;t notice this before...). Can I go on a page-moving spree so that stuff like &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;[[Date A Live Encore Chapter 3: Yoshino Fireworks]] are named [[Date A Live:Encore Chapter 3]]&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, instead? -[[User:AKAAkira|Akira]] ([[User talk:AKAAkira|talk]]) 23:14, 5 April 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m just stating my opinion, but I would much prefer the current version instead. I would like to know the name of the chapter instead.-[[User:Flowers-LavDai|Flowers-LavDai]] 22:23, 14 April 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:I&#039;d think chapter names should be displayed in the headings (&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;these things --&amp;gt; == Section title ==&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;), not the page name, to mark sections in the Full Pages...though I guess there isn&#039;t one in Yoshino Fireworks and a few others yet, so whoever&#039;s renaming them could insert the headings as needed. Is that fine?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:EDIT: Ugh, and forgot something else--those three &amp;quot;Dating Preparation Cases&amp;quot; at the bottom of Date A Live Encore is actually placed first, before the other chapters, in my copy of Encore. I hope no one minds if I organize them that way later. -[[User:AKAAkira|Akira]] ([[User talk:AKAAkira|talk]]) 04:24, 16 April 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I think we could all live with it if you decide to change and reorganize but in my opinion I think everything is fine the way they are. I mean it doesn&#039;t seem like the short stories are in any particular chronological order. They all seem separate from each other, if that makes sense. It&#039;s not like first there was Yoshino&#039;s fire works and the next thing in the Date A live Universe that happened is Kotori&#039;s Birthday. It&#039;s more like &amp;quot;first I&#039;m gonna talk about that time with Yoshino and then I feel like talking about the time with Kotori&amp;quot;. But like I said before, if you want to change the names and organization I don&#039;t think it will be a big problem, it shouldn&#039;t mess anyone up too bad. However I think a more important thing to focus on would be actually translating the stories. Who cares about where the story is or what it&#039;s called if nobody can read it, right? (-[[User:Omegalock|Omegalock]] ([[User talk:Omegalock|talk]]) 01:18, 18 April 2014 (CDT))&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
: (Please sign your comment by adding four tildes (&amp;lt;code&amp;gt;&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;-~~~~&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/code&amp;gt;) so everyone can tell who&#039;s talking...)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
: The examples you picked hardly match what I was talking about...but I was only checking whether anyone minded, so whatever, I guess. Also, I&#039;ll agree that translating the stories is the most important part, but we can&#039;t exactly force anyone to. -[[User:AKAAkira|Akira]] ([[User talk:AKAAkira|talk]]) 22:07, 17 April 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
whoa, thanks for that tip. I&#039;m still new to talking on Baka-Tsuki lol. The main point I was trying to make is that the way the titles are organized now seem fine as they are but the changes you want to make are ok as well. And I wasn&#039;t trying to rush the translators with my comment and I apologize if I offended any of them, I know they hate it when we do that. I&#039;d still like to know if they are actually in the process of translating anything or if they are not do they know when they think they will start? (-[[User:Omegalock|Omegalock]] ([[User talk:Omegalock|talk]]) 01:18, 18 April 2014 (CDT))&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Omegalock</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Date_A_Live&amp;diff=346727</id>
		<title>Talk:Date A Live</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Date_A_Live&amp;diff=346727"/>
		<updated>2014-04-18T06:18:37Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Omegalock: /* Page Naming Conventions */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;I added the tag so it can&#039;t be updated as a full project, unless you object. [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 19:53, 27 December 2011 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I don&#039;t really mind, but I don&#039;t think it&#039;s ready to be a full project yet.. --[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] 20:05, 27 December 2011 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Technically, it&#039;s enough, I think. Onizuka-GTO will check that. [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 20:11, 27 December 2011 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Illustrations by Tsunako(つなこ)&amp;quot; I was seriously doubting my eyes thinking the illustrations resembled Neptunia, until I saw that quote. Fuuuuuuuuu&lt;br /&gt;
Yea, after visiting [her?] blog(http://tyamo.wa-syo-ku.com/) I can see its there. Haaa&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Editing ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;ve noticed some incorrect tenses scattered around ... so ... I hope that I&#039;ll be allowed to perform some major editing ... --[[User:Kenji|Kenji]] ([[User talk:Kenji|talk]]) 03:33, 3 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== More major editing ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m planning on doing some major editing... for example, rewriting sentences to sound more natural in English and consolidating them into paragraphs so that it&#039;s more easily readable. [[User:CarVac|CarVac]] 20:50, 10 June 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So... are you asking for permission, or just posting your plan? Either way, go right ahead!-[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] 22:10, 11 June 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Tohka vs Touka ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hey all. I&#039;ve been thinking of picking up the translation for this since there aren&#039;t any active translators. Would anyone be opposed to me using Touka instead of Tohka? It just looks more natural/correct that way. --[[User:Shini|Shini]] 18:31, 17 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m not opposed. I originally was planning to do that, but the official English romanization had it as Tohka so I chose to follow what the author decided.--[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] 23:12, 17 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
isn&#039;t it Tohka? 十香。。。。。now that i read about it it sounds more like Tooka oh Btw im working on Vol 2 chpt 1 just to avoid clashing--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] 23:26, 17 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The official romanization also has Sido instead of Shidou and Sprit instead of Spirit. Official romanization is usually just there for design, not to sound natural or even be correct. The kanji suggests that it should be Tooka, but the JDIC name dictionary has the reading as とうか (Touka). According to my IME, both are valid, so I&#039;m just going to go with Touka. -- [[User:Shini|Shini]] 11:04, 18 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
well i guess you can put that but someway or another we have to agree on one names--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] 11:12, 18 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ah never mind, I saw the furigana in the original text and it says Tooka. I guess we should use that, then. -- [[User:Shini|Shini]] 18:14, 18 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eh... personally, I&#039;ve always hated that way of writing it (e.g. Toosaka, instead of Tousaka or Tohsaka? Bleh.) For what it&#039;s worth, [http://www.youtube.com/watch?feature=player_embedded&amp;amp;v=-4mtQ8VwUkk#! the anime PV] uses Tohka: http://imgur.com/a/tasbw. (But at the end of the day I&#039;d be happy to get more translations regardless of the name used. If it really bugs me I&#039;ll toss together a Greasemonkey script to fix it locally...) -- [[User:Dagger|Dagger]] 20:04, 18 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They use Sido? Are you serious? Ok then whatever... lol. If anyone wants feel free to change Tohka to Touka in the previous few chapters. I&#039;m against Tooka though, seems unnatural.--[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] 23:17, 18 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
???しど&amp;lt;---shido....right??? im confused lol.....but oh well what chapters are you gonna be doing? Its best if you register to tell others you are working on that chapter/vol--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] 00:16, 19 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
し is pronounced &amp;quot;shi&amp;quot;, but it&#039;s romanized to &amp;quot;si&amp;quot; in [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Kunrei-shiki_romanization Kunrei-shiki] romanization, for reasons that are fairly obvious if you look at the tables on that link. Needless to say I think we should avoid that, since no English speaker is going to read it correctly unless they&#039;re familiar with Kunrei-shiki or kana... and even then it&#039;s hard to mentally read &amp;quot;Sido&amp;quot; off the page as &amp;quot;Shido&amp;quot;. (This is the main reason I dislike Tooka -- even though I know how it&#039;s supposed to be pronounced, I inevitably read the &amp;quot;too&amp;quot; as [http://en.wiktionary.org/wiki/too /tuː/]) -- [[User:Dagger|Dagger]] 00:59, 19 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.....Look at the exceptions table at the bottom dude....--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] 01:14, 19 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What about it? Just because it&#039;s permissible to use alternate spellings in some situations doesn&#039;t mean the non-alternate spelling ceases to exist... -- [[User:Dagger|Dagger]] 01:28, 19 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The problem with Tou vs Too is that often the kanji reading is Too. But I&#039;m fine with using Tou for readability. I don&#039;t like using Toh because first of all it&#039;s very situational (e.g. can you imagine writing tohi instead of tooi? lol) and it can cause confusion depending on the following syllable (e.g. Kagetsu Tohya - would be read as to-hya if you go by syllable). Anyway, I guess we&#039;ll just go with Touka then?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;ll probably just finish what&#039;s left of volume 1 first, unless Jonathan still wants to do it. -- [[User:Shini|Shini]] 08:19, 19 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thought 士道　was しどう　Shidou, not しど　Shido. Can you please find me some furigana that says otherwise? Even Touka says シドー　not シド. @Shini, go ahead. It&#039;s gonna be another month before my internship ends and I get back on this. --[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] 01:32, 20 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yes, 士道 is Shidou. --[[User:Shini|Shini]] 07:10, 20 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Translation help ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
と開き直ったわけでもない what does this mean???--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] 08:40, 22 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
開き直る 【ひらきなおる】 	(v5r,vi) to become defiant; to turn upon; to become serious; (P); ED &lt;br /&gt;
That doesn&#039;t seem to help much... Let&#039;s see, based on the context I would guess it&#039;s something like &amp;quot;It wasn&#039;t like his legs were too tired, or that he stopped caring about being drenched.&amp;quot; --[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] 15:15, 22 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks ill be doing this quite often~ haha--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] 19:22, 22 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
how bout ―ずるぺったああああああんッ　i know in this sentence she slipped and fell but how do i put it in words?--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] 01:19, 23 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
滑る(P); 辷る 【すべる】 (v5r,vi) (1) to glide; to slide (e.g. on skis); to slip; (2) to fail (an examination); to bomb (when telling a joke); (3) to drop; to go down; to come down; to fall (e.g. in status); &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I honestly have no idea, I&#039;ll leave it to you to be creative :P Just come up with something absurd and it should be fine no? --[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] 22:11, 23 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I don&#039;t know the context here but that sounds more like a pun on つるぺったん (flat &amp;amp; smooth chest, name of a Touhou arrange by Silver Forest) --[[User:Shini|Shini]] 20:43, 24 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;フラクシナス&amp;gt; what do you all wanna put it??--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] 09:47, 29 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;ve been using Fraxinus --[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] 00:00, 30 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
一糸すら纏わぬ姿で......huh???--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] 09:03, 6 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It means &amp;quot;completely naked&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;without a strip of clothing on&amp;quot;. [[User:Dammitt|Dammitt]] 09:38, 6 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
士道の身体は収納に便利な上下脱着式になっている......are you kidding me how&#039;d you put that into words =.=--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] 00:51, 7 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It&#039;s difficult to guess the meaning without context. Literal meaning would be something like &amp;quot;Shidou&#039;s body became [*] (took the form of [*]), convenient for storing&amp;quot; :D, where [*] – 上下脱着式, it means &amp;quot;detachable-top-and-bottom type&amp;quot;, you know, like in the notebooks that have detachable display. If you can&#039;t find proper words, just rephrase it. [[User:Dammitt|Dammitt]] 02:38, 7 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
dude your a lifesaver sorry for the inconvenience though--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] 03:20, 7 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Giving some context - Touka punched him, and he basically said &amp;quot;omg she seriously punched me&amp;quot;, and then thought &amp;quot;naw, if she rly did that my body would&#039;ve become a convenient to store detachable model&amp;quot; or something like that --[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] 22:50, 7 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
yea i wrote that but alittle more &amp;quot;constructive&amp;quot; sentence but seriously this series has wayy too many tsukommi--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] 23:02, 7 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I know right!!! And they&#039;re all hard to understand and obscure, like who knows, maybe that sentence was actually a reference to some manga or video game or whatever... --[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] 22:38, 8 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
それが引き起こす突発性災害よ mind helping? i dunno how to put this into english.....is &amp;quot;cause of the natural occurrence of the disaster&amp;quot; a way to put it???--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 10:02, 19 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Um, i put it in google translator and it came something along the lines of : it causes a sudden disaster.--[[User:Cliff|Cliff]] ([[User talk:Cliff|talk]]) 05:39, 6 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Don&#039;t trust google translator in jap&amp;gt;eng it is always crazy--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 07:01, 6 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;That was a calamity of an outbreak-inducing nature.&amp;quot; I&#039;m not completely not certain about this --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 07:11, 6 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
like the cause of the disaster or something like that?--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 07:14, 6 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
引き起こす is a verb you can&#039;t just make it a noun. 突発性 outbreak-nature 災害 calamity --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 08:39, 6 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hm, can you tell a few sentences before and after it?--[[User:Cliff|Cliff]] ([[User talk:Cliff|talk]]) 09:11, 6 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
南甲町の住宅街 sooo how&#039;d we put this together? South residential area?--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 09:20, 11 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
South Residential Block [[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 09:56, 11 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
that works lol--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 10:01, 11 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
need help with &amp;quot;気がしてならなかった&amp;quot;she did not realize?--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 00:34, 15 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If you put the text in the summary box you tend to find help quicker. --[[User:Drowzycow|Drowzycow]] ([[User talk:Drowzycow|talk]]) 05:32, 15 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eh... there&#039;s something more before that. It probably means &#039;She could not help but feel&#039; &amp;lt;whatever was before that&amp;gt;. [[User:Florza|Florza]] ([[User talk:Florza|talk]]) 06:38, 15 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
thx--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 06:58, 15 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
やだなその反応...how to put this in words. &amp;quot;that reaction?&amp;quot; &amp;quot;Yuuck that reaction&amp;quot; &amp;quot;that reaction is suspicous&amp;quot;--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 23:48, 15 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Depends on context... it changes depending whether the person saying it is saying it to himself, or to someone (while referring to that someone&#039;s reaction)... etc etc. It just means the person saying it doesn&#039;t like that response that happened. [[User:Florza|Florza]] ([[User talk:Florza|talk]]) 00:02, 16 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&#039;No way&#039;&#039;&#039;, such a response&amp;quot; I don&#039;t know the pre-and-post situation, so this is what I think it is.  --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 00:05, 16 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
can&#039;t be no way since she sound shock. she is directing the speech to Shidou. and its in a teasing tone--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 00:24, 16 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oh, I was thinking that Shidoo is the one who made that negative remark and is then teased by her with the &amp;lt;as I suggested above&amp;gt;. Rikaichan shows &amp;quot;not a chance, not likely, no way, fault, defect, weak point&amp;quot; for &#039;&#039;&#039;やだ&#039;&#039;&#039;  --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 00:36, 16 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
やあねえ=? in need of idea&#039;s for this.....slang--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 07:56, 24 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This probably doesn&#039;t help but google translate gives me- Hey hey? or something similar to Hey, come on --[[User:Drowzycow|Drowzycow]] ([[User talk:Drowzycow|talk]]) 08:48, 24 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.....i&#039;ll keep that in hold--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 08:57, 24 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Can&#039;t help you without the whole sentence. 屋根？　[[User:Florza|Florza]] ([[User talk:Florza|talk]]) 08:58, 24 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
やあねえ.陸自の災害復興部隊だって。破壊されたビルを一晩で直しちゃうじゃない--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 18:07, 24 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Something like まぁねぇ(Well, yeah, they&#039;re the Spirit-whatever-nonsense of the JGSDF after all. They can fix the destroyed buildings in just one night.) [[User:Florza|Florza]] ([[User talk:Florza|talk]]) 19:05, 24 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
それとも、この中に一人でも、私に勝てる方がいやがるのでしょうか? need help--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 01:38, 27 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Question ==&lt;br /&gt;
Really love the series and the amount of work the translators are putting into this. Just have one question for this part of the translation in chapter 2: &amp;quot;...Now then Shin, this might be sudden.&amp;quot; &amp;quot;What&#039;s with that splendid through?! Or rather you even gave me a weird nickname!&amp;quot; What does &amp;quot;splendid through&amp;quot; mean? Did you mean &amp;quot;splendid throw&amp;quot; or something that expresses them ignoring Shidou? --[[User:MonsterBandage|MonsterBandage]] ([[User_talk:MonsterBandage|Talk]] | ) 12:54, 7 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This probably belongs better on the talk page for that chapter, but anyways, what was meant there was that she just let the joke (tsukkomi) go through, like, just ignored it. If you have any suggestions on how to make it more understandable then let me know. --[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] ([[User talk:Jonathanasdf|talk]]) 02:39, 8 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Should spirit be &amp;quot;Spirit&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot;? I noticed alot while editing but its not really consistent. Honestly i think it should be &amp;quot;Spirit&amp;quot; since we arn&#039;t using the traditional sense of the word so a capital would be appropriate. Plus it looks better.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:MonsterBandage|MonsterBandage]] ([[User_talk:MonsterBandage|Talk]] | ) 5:16, 23 November 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Spirit--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 23:21, 22 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;ve been putting it lower case because upper case seems to break up the reading flow. Given how often it appears, that&#039;s not such a good thing. But if you say it looks better.... Yeah we should definitely come to an agreement on it. I guess if enough people agree then Spirit is fine.--[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] ([[User talk:Jonathanasdf|talk]]) 09:34, 26 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just to make sure, Touka pronounces Shidou&#039;s name as Shido right?&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:MonsterBandage|MonsterBandage]] ([[User_talk:MonsterBandage|Talk]] | ) 4:07, 26 November 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
that&#039;s my case but for the others i don&#039;t know. Tohka&#039;s way of calling Shidou is different from others calling him. so i used Shido.--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 22:24, 26 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I use shidou because Shido makes it seem as if she says the name shorter... --[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] ([[User talk:Jonathanasdf|talk]]) 01:27, 27 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So is anyone going to create the pdfs for the first few 3 finished volumes? [[User:Zeru|Zeru]] ([[User talk:Zeru|talk]]) 04:18, 3 January 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It&#039;s right at the forum. [[User:Sefirosu|Sefirosu]] ([[User talk:Sefirosu|talk]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I am curious is there anybody working on volume six?[[User:alazyguy|alazyguy]] ([[User talk:alazyguy|talk]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Chapters 3 and Epilogue ==&lt;br /&gt;
I really like this series and your translations. I really appreciate your hard work and I know, that it takes considerable time, but I would like to ask one thing. Is somebody currently working on chapters 3 and Epilogue? I know that there are registered two people, but since there was no developement for some time I was just wondering whether they are still working on it or they gave up and forgot to delete their names from the list. (so this question is directed to them and anybody else who knows anything about it)--[[User:KaprJarda|KaprJarda]] ([[User talk:KaprJarda|talk]]) 15:37, 14 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Casing ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wanted to bring up the issue of casing for certain words. In different chapters, theres inconsistencies in the casing of certain words. Mainly: spacequake, Commander Mode, Realizer, anti-spirit squad, Spirits, shelters&lt;br /&gt;
Not too big of a deal but kinda bothers me since i don&#039;t know if i should change them or not without annoying other people. Can we have an agreement on the casing we want such words to be?&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:MonsterBandage|MonsterBandage]] 6:28, 26 November 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Proposal: spacequake, commander mode, Realizer, Anti-Spirit Team, spirits, shelters. --[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] ([[User talk:Jonathanasdf|talk]]) 02:36, 26 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Caps will also depend on how the word is used. e.g. spacequake, shelter, spirit are just general nouns that shouldn&#039;t be capped unless they start a sentence, but there maybe cases for example &amp;quot;Spirit&amp;quot; should be capped since it&#039;s used to identify certain individuals/used to replace a pronoun. Another way around the issue is to introduce brackets &amp;lt; &amp;gt; for special terms in the story like &amp;lt;LOST&amp;gt; / &amp;lt;Territory&amp;gt; --[[User:Drowzycow|Drowzycow]] ([[User talk:Drowzycow|talk]]) 09:50, 26 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
im all for the brackets suggestion. Still think Spirit works better capped.&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:MonsterBandage|MonsterBandage]] 1:26, 27 November 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
im with Caps too the bracket make&#039;s it into a Keyword with is not--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 19:44, 26 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In your recent translation example is lost always presented as (LOST) in the raws? If it is LOST should at least be bracketed. --[[User:Drowzycow|Drowzycow]] ([[User talk:Drowzycow|talk]]) 20:16, 26 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
nope in the raws it isnt in brackets so i follow it.--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 21:30, 26 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
when they refer to people using things like nii-sama/onii-chan and senpai, should the first letter be capped?&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:MonsterBandage|MonsterBandage]] 4:04, 27 November 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
......i guess you dont need to use caps since its a normal word and not an honorific or a name....i guess--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 22:23, 26 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Is the term Astral dress or Astraldress?&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:MonsterBandage|MonsterBandage]] 4:47, 27 November 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I agree that the bracket makes it into a keyword... but is it really not a keyword? &lt;br /&gt;
For AstralDress we had a discussion in the forums and decided &amp;quot;raiment&amp;quot; is a much less awkward term to use in the text. --[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] ([[User talk:Jonathanasdf|talk]]) 01:29, 27 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Together--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 01:29, 27 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Illustration editing ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Expect me to do the first 3 volumes in the near future~, first volume&#039;s images will be probably finished today. --[[User:Krytyk|Krytyk]] ([[User talk:Krytyk|talk]]) 04:02, 31 December 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
woah nice! and thanks--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 04:36, 31 December 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vol 1 done, gonna try doing 1vol/day if possible. --[[User:Krytyk|Krytyk]] ([[User talk:Krytyk|talk]]) 14:36, 31 December 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== PDF ==&lt;br /&gt;
has anyone done a pdf version yet? thanks [[User:AkaSora|AkaSora]] ([[User talk:AkaSora|talk]]) 11:01, 9 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Onnashi ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
About [[Date_A_Live:Volume_1#cite_note-4|this]], didn&#039;t you even consider the fact that &amp;quot;onnashi&amp;quot; (女市) is the separation of &amp;quot;ane&amp;quot;/&amp;quot;nee&amp;quot; (姉), meaning &amp;quot;big sister&amp;quot;, in radicals, therefore meaning that he tried to imply that that word wsan&#039;t even in his personal dictionary? BTW if done to &amp;quot;imouto&amp;quot; (妹) it gives &amp;quot;onnami&amp;quot; (女未), &amp;quot;not yet a woman).--[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 15:05, 14 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nope I didn&#039;t, nice catch :) Please fix it for me. --[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] ([[User talk:Jonathanasdf|talk]]) 20:15, 14 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Completion of the different parts.  ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hello, I am wondering if book 4 will be finished soon, but if the translators already had different plans, I was wondering when it will be finished. Thanks &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:NatsuXDragneel|NatsuXDragneel]] ([[User talk:NatsuXDragneel|talk]]) 19:51, 20 March 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
it will be done when the translator is done. Rozen has Real life problems so translations are delayed. exact time for completion is unknown and not determined. --[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 19:58, 20 March 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Alrighty, thanks. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:NatsuXDragneel|NatsuXDragneel]] ([[User talk:NatsuXDragneel|talk]]) 20:15, 20 March 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Wondering about volume name ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first three volumes has the order of the name the same as the cover image of the volume, however from the forth onwards it is reversed. Just wondering why?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
is it important to know why they want to change the design?--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 09:56, 4 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He&#039;s not talking anything about any designs. He&#039;s just asking why are the tl of the titles not consistent. --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 10:03, 4 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Volume 4 and Side Stories==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;ve been wondering about three things:&lt;br /&gt;
1. About the volume naming, there is a slight difference between first three volumes with the rest, where first three volumes put the spirit name in the second word while the rest put them as first word. Is this happened due to the original difference from the raw version, or because of some mistakes/inconsistencies happened while creating the project page? If it&#039;s the latter, please consider to fix them soon, both the project page and the PDF files, to prevent any possible confusion in the future. I&#039;m well aware that the section above me are mentioning about this issue as well, but since there is no obvious answer yet, I&#039;d like to re-state about it here.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Is there anyone doing the &amp;quot;Date A Akihabara&amp;quot; PDF version? Since I&#039;ve seen that all four (or five, I forget) chapters are translated already, but still no PDF uploaded yet. if there is nobody doing it, I might give it a try.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. I&#039;m well aware that this considered as bad etiquette here, but I still want to humbly request that any translator please pick up volume 4 and finishes it. I asked this out based on two reason: One, this volume is currently on air on the anime, and, Two, it&#039;s kinda confusing to continue to volume 5 without reading the volume 4 first. Volume 4 hold some of the most important event on this series: past revelation about Shidou, Mana and Kotori, and it&#039;s kinda pointless to continue reading to volume 5 without finishing volume 4 first. Also, on term of Origami, there is also a quite huge gap between volume 3 and 5, which most probably covered in Volume 4. This issue also appiles on the DEM Institute. I think it&#039;ll be better if this volume finished first before others, but again, decision is all yours and I&#039;ll wait patiently for them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:Pygmalion|Pygmalion]] ([[User talk:Pygmalion|talk]]) 15:28, 5 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If you read the page of the person who&#039;s in charge of translating the last 2 chapters he/she said that it would be done by the end of July. Like you I&#039;m also waiting, I even haven&#039;t read Volume 3 because their connected to each other. [[User:Oddmoonlight|Oddmoonlight]] ([[User talk:Oddmoonlight|talk]]) 02:05, 6 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Spanish section ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Can I get permission to translate the volume 1 chapter 1&#039;s English translation to Spanish?-Sorenman1 6/8/2013&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Most likely yes. [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 18:11, 8 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thank you!-Sorenman1 6/8/2013&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Volume 6==&lt;br /&gt;
Who&#039;s working on volume 6 chapter 2 since its partially done? Just wondering since I haven&#039;t seen anyones name register under it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Are you talking about chapter 2 ? Their is no translation for chapter 3.&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:Devenk83|Devenk83]] ([[User talk:Devenk83|talk]]) 16:33, 19 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yeah, Thank you.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Uh hello guys. I&#039;m (VayneLin) a newcomer here and I want to work on Chapter 3 since Chapter 2 has already been working on.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;gt;RikiNutCase Sorry there but can you please let me take on Chapter 3?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
go ahead--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 18:41, 1 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks there. :D&lt;br /&gt;
Uh can anyone tell me the exact name of the girl school in the series? Can&#039;t find it in the Terminology page.&lt;br /&gt;
Is it &amp;quot;Rindouji All-Girls Private School&amp;quot;?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
yes--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 03:29, 2 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So uh... There&#039;s this new girl I have never read about before... I believe her name is Jessica. Will it be okay if I go with this name?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yes. and if possible add her inside the terminology page. with the japanese name too if possible--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 04:20, 10 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She&#039;s a foreigner, Jessica is just Jessica. --[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] ([[User talk:Jonathanasdf|talk]]) 02:08, 12 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== &amp;quot;Bitterly&amp;quot; ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Does anyone mind if I just go an make a mass-replace of all appropriate instances of &amp;quot;smiled bitterly&amp;quot; being used? &amp;quot;Bitterly&amp;quot; implies &amp;quot;with resentment&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;spiteful&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;irate&amp;quot;, stuff like that—completely out of place with the relatively well-natured cast, to the point it&#039;s seriously starting to grate at me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Potential substitutes are smiled &amp;quot;dimly&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;feebly&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;weakly&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;helplessly&amp;quot;, or &amp;quot;wanly&amp;quot;. -[[User:AKAAkira|Akira]] ([[User talk:AKAAkira|talk]]) 18:59, 15 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I think you have to consider it on a case by case basis since &#039;smiled bitterly&#039; could refer to how they feel about the situation. The lowest degree of &#039;bitterness&#039; could be &#039;feeling troubled&#039; and that doesn&#039;t necessarily contrast with a smile.&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:AkaSora|AkaSora]] ([[User talk:AkaSora|talk]]) 19:57, 15 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::LATER EDIT (somehow missed reading the second sentence the first time...):&lt;br /&gt;
::Yeah, the lowest form of &amp;quot;bitter&amp;quot; could be &amp;quot;feeling troubled&amp;quot; - but for me at least, the connotation of the word completely overpower what other meanings it could have (there&#039;s a reason the entry for &amp;quot;bitter&amp;quot; in my Oxford Canadian Thesaurus include &amp;quot;sharp&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;acid&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;resentful&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;begrudging&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;painful&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;cruel&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;angry&amp;quot;...)&lt;br /&gt;
::There&#039;s really no need to write prose that requires the reader to maintain one layer of active interpretation to understand correctly. -[[User:AKAAkira|Akira]] ([[User talk:AKAAkira|talk]]) 00:39, 5 August 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:That&#039;s why I said &amp;quot;all appropriate instances&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Still, just &#039;&#039;look&#039;&#039; at these cases:&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;max-width: 55em;margin: 0 auto;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Oooh!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Shidou just finished his sentence, Tohka&#039;s eyes started to sparkle. After putting all of her weight onto the yoga ball, she made use of its rebound to stand up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Is, is there any pink colored noodles in there?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;There are. And there are green ones too.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Wh, what did you say......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tohka showed an expression as though she was a clergy who had received a message from the heavens, her two hands trembled.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What an emotional person. Shidou &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;background-color:yellow&amp;quot;&amp;gt;gave a bitter smile&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; as he continued.&lt;br /&gt;
----&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Go, good evening......Shidou-san, Tohka-san.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Aha— long time no see Shidou-kun. How have you been doing? Have you constantly spend sleepless nights by yourself thinking about Yoshino?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After Yoshino respectfully lowered her head, the puppet that was worn on her left hand——[Yoshinon] opened its mouth and gave out a cheerful voice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the difference in their tone and personalities, Shidou couldn&#039;t help &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;background-color:yellow&amp;quot;&amp;gt;but smile bitterly&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
----&lt;br /&gt;
Looking at her miserable state, Kotori couldn&#039;t help but shrug.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Alright alright, we&#039;ll let Reine bring Tohka there. There&#039;s no problem as long as you two move separately right?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Kotori finished speaking, Tohka&#039;s expression brightened in an instant.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;! Uu......Well, if you all want me to go that badly, then I guess there&#039;s no helping it!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Looking at Tohka, Shidou and Yoshino looked at each other &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;background-color:yellow&amp;quot;&amp;gt;and smiled bitterly&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;. &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
:Three cases. All from just the &#039;&#039;first section&#039;&#039; of Date A Live Encore:Chapter 3. Not even a quarter through. That ain&#039;t a good sign for the rest of the chapters. And here, however you look at it, &amp;quot;bitterly&amp;quot; is just way too strong. -[[User:AKAAkira|Akira]] ([[User talk:AKAAkira|talk]]) 20:36, 15 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Such changes has to be made with reference to the Japanese source. --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 22:10, 15 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:(Took me this long to get my hands on a copy, but...)&lt;br /&gt;
:The &#039;&#039;kanji&#039;&#039; given for all three instances are &amp;quot;&#039;&#039;kushou&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; (苦笑). I can at least concede that, of the two sources I checked, Wiktionary doesn&#039;t have that term at all and Google Translate did indeed give &amp;quot;bitter smile&amp;quot; as its translation.&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;On the other hand&#039;&#039;, I would argue that the context shown would invalidate, or at least make less preferable, using &amp;quot;bitter smile&amp;quot; or a variant thereof every time in every case &amp;quot;kushou&amp;quot; was used, particularly when there are other suitable words to work with (the related reasoning were added a bit above with this edit). It might also be a case of &amp;quot;lost in translation&amp;quot;; &amp;quot;&#039;&#039;kushou&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;, when translated directly, probably do mean a &amp;quot;bitter smile&amp;quot; but this could culturally have a different meaning altogether in Japanese when compared to English. Finally, checking out 苦 by itself on Wiktionary, it could also mean &amp;quot;hardship&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;suffering&amp;quot;, so &amp;quot;&#039;&#039;kushou&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; may very well could be interpreted as &amp;quot;the smile of one long-suffering the antics of a hyperactive teenage-seeming girl&amp;quot;, in which case &amp;quot;wan smile&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;weak smile&amp;quot; would be just as appropriate.&lt;br /&gt;
:And generally it&#039;s bad writing to use the same term for the same thing over and over again, anyway. English likes synonyms. At the very least &#039;&#039;some&#039;&#039; of those &amp;quot;bitter smiles&amp;quot; are due for a change, in the name of creative narration. -[[User:AKAAkira|Akira]] ([[User talk:AKAAkira|talk]]) 00:39, 5 August 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;苦笑&amp;quot;, although not being in Japanese vocabulary, is actually an existing word in Chinese (-it is pronounced as &amp;quot;Kǔ　xiào&amp;quot;). There were times when I encountered these words (only in Chinese in my experience) and I couldn&#039;t think of any decent English words to match the meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
Would it be fine if I apply &amp;quot;smile wryly&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;let out a wry smile&amp;quot; for it? There are some more situations for &amp;quot;苦笑&amp;quot; but I couldn&#039;t think of more for now. (Currently working only on Chapter 4.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:I&#039;d say &amp;quot;wry&amp;quot; works. Actually, now that I&#039;m mentally substituting it to the excerpts above, suddenly I feel it works better than most of the suggestions I gave.&lt;br /&gt;
:You can probably use its synonym &amp;quot;dry&amp;quot; too, though I think &amp;quot;wry&amp;quot; works better. -[[User:AKAAkira|Akira]] ([[User talk:AKAAkira|talk]]) 22:41, 13 August 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A Chinese dictionary here.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The best way to convey &amp;quot;苦笑&amp;quot; is actually &amp;quot;wry smile&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;smiled wryly&amp;quot;. Check the context as &amp;quot;bitter smile&amp;quot; sounds correct in a way. Just my personal idea, but it&#039;s best to have synonyms... --[[User:KanzakiAria|KanzakiAria]] ([[User talk:KanzakiAria|talk]]) 00:55, 14 August 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unfortunately I&#039;m not a Chinese dictionary, but this should be pointed out nonetheless. At least when it comes to the Chinese, 苦笑 isn&#039;t quite that straightforward. Literally, 苦 is &amp;quot;bitter&amp;quot; and 笑 is &amp;quot;laugh&amp;quot;, hence &amp;quot;bitter laugh&amp;quot;. In practice, however, its meaning must be taken from the context. It &#039;&#039;can&#039;&#039; mean a &amp;quot;bitter laugh&amp;quot;, it can mean a &amp;quot;wry smile&amp;quot;, and it can even mean a &amp;quot;strained&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;forced&amp;quot; smile (i.e. X forced a smile). As with anything, make your brain, and not just your dictionary, a part of the translation process, and you&#039;ll see wonderful results. [[User:Hiyono|Hiyono]] ([[User talk:Hiyono|talk]]) 01:22, 14 August 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Laughed bitterly&amp;quot;... &amp;quot;Laughed wryly&amp;quot;...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Know when to use which. The context should state what the person is feeling. For example, in an awkward situation, it would usually be &amp;quot;forced a smile&amp;quot; or something. --[[User:KanzakiAria|KanzakiAria]] ([[User talk:KanzakiAria|talk]]) 03:33, 14 August 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Date A Live Volume 9: Natsumi Change Novel Illustrations ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I have the images for this volume, but I don&#039;t know how to upload it... &lt;br /&gt;
Can someone help me out? [[User:Flowers-LavDai|Flowers-LavDai]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Copy the Illustration codes in other volumes and switch the number to vol 9. then slowly upload.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oh ok... I tried that but there&#039;s no image... [[User:Flowers-LavDai|Flowers-LavDai]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Once you do that, you click on the empty slot and upload the pictures.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OHHH... That&#039;s so COOL! Thanks for the help!!! [[User:Flowers-LavDai|Flowers-LavDai]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No, thanks for the help--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 00:55, 22 December 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There&#039;s a problem..... I don&#039;t know the page numbers... What should I do? [[User:Flowers-LavDai|Flowers-LavDai]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
just upload it as you like first.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I uploaded some... Want to help me check if it looks right? [[User:Flowers-LavDai|Flowers-LavDai]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
i&#039;ll set the skeleton, you add after i do it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Uhh.. I already uploaded 5 pictures...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wait.....--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 01:16, 22 December 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
YES!!! Done uploading!!! Feel so accomplished for once. Thanks for the help, [[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]], you&#039;re the best!!! [[User:Flowers-LavDai|Flowers-LavDai]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I thank all the translators for their hard work on these volumes of Date A Live for so long!!! :) Keep up the good work!!! [[User:Flowers-LavDai|Flowers-LavDai]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oh, by the way, [[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]], do you want me to upload the Blu-ray version of Natsumi Change cover? [[User:Flowers-LavDai|Flowers-LavDai]] 12:56, 25 December 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==PDFs and Spanish translation==&lt;br /&gt;
First I was wondering if there is an specific person that does the PDFs of the novel? If not could I work in doing the ones for Volume 4 Itsuka Sister and for Volume 6 Miku Lily?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second is there a problem if I start working in the Spanish translation of the novel? [[User:Ishi-kun|Ishi-kun]] ([[User talk:Ishi-kun|talk]]) 01:34, 5 January 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You can find most of the Pdf from the b-T date a live forum, just ask there.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If there isnt any spanish translations then go for it, it&#039;s up to you.--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 06:40, 5 January 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks for the info about the PDFs, I actually found them there. I&#039;ll also get to work on the Spanish translation. Thanks for the quick reply. [[User:Ishi-kun|Ishi-kun]] ([[User talk:Ishi-kun|talk]]) 00:34, 6 January 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
==DAL Clean up==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here is a [[Vallor_-_Tests|Link]] to the current preview page of what changes are probably going to be made to the DAL page (If you ignore the extra stuff and [[User:Vallor|Vallor]] having fun with the tenth volume)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Volume 10 Novel Illustrations ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;ve updated the Novel Illustrations of Volume 10, but I&#039;m not sure if I did it correctly...&lt;br /&gt;
Also, the page numbers of the illustrations are according to the illustrations themselves, so I&#039;m not sure it it&#039;s correct or not...&lt;br /&gt;
Please help me check for any mistakes... Thanks [[User:Flowers-LavDai|Flowers-LavDai]] 19:08, 20 March 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Volume 10 : Chapters&#039; names ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sorry to ask, but... what is a &amp;quot;Gettier&amp;quot; ? When I put it on Google, I found this : [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Edmund_Gettier link].&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:Devenk83|Devenk83]] ([[User talk:Devenk83|talk]]) 12:35, 21 March 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
its Goetia, i forget to full name and put that there first.--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 20:43, 21 March 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Volume 7 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hey i Don&#039;t want to sound rude or anything but i really enjoy the series but i can&#039;t continue reading past volume 6 due to the fact that volume 7 has not been fully translated?? is it not going to get finished or is it just taking a little longer than usual or something else entirely?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.....It&#039;s still being translated.There are two translators on this so don&#039;t worry, it will be out someday.--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 08:45, 25 March 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I agree.  would love to continue reading this but the way volume 6 ends i just cant think about skipping Volume 7. So the if it could get done pretty soon i would appreciate it more than You would know. also am reading the absolute duo as well seems like it is going to be a good series. but i really love the way this series is going so again if it could would love you guys more than you would know. &amp;lt;3 Forever&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I also don&#039;t want to sound rude but please TRANSLATE VOLUME 7 AS FAST AS POSSIBLE. I really enjoy the series. And I respect the fact that the translators are trying there best to translate it as fast as possible. I JUST WANT TO READ VOLUME 7 SO BADLY. Sorry I&#039;m kinda impatient. But still I love you guys for translating the Date a Live series. KEEP UP THE GOOD WORK!!!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.....Patience, i really want to get rid of my &amp;quot;BE GONE&amp;quot; habit so please help me do so.--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 01:35, 4 April 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It has been roughly around a month since the first person asked if Volume 7 was going to be finished or not.  We can clearly read that it is going to get finished but it has been a month since they asked and no progress over Volume 7 has happened. . . basically what I am trying to get at is it seems like it might be abandoned . . . . and the way Volume 6 ends . . .one can not simply just start on Volume 8 and try to fill in the whole. . . it is stopping our progress from reading the rest of this amazing series so . . . if it is getting translated we would just honestly like to see some kind of progress . .  again none has been shone in over a month or so now so we are just worried to say the least plz be our savior and finish translating this &amp;lt;3 love them forever.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That&#039;s how it usually happens. The translators are free to choose what volume they translate, what pace they translate at, etc. This isn&#039;t the only project what this occurs :P. *whispers* &amp;quot;I dislike it too, but there&#039;s nothing we can do...&amp;quot; [[User:All Nighter94|All Night]] ([[User talk:All Nighter94|talk]]) 13:11, 15 April 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note the translator updated his blog with an update for vol7 c8 last monthish? It&#039;s being worked on, chill out.--[[User:Drowzycow|Drowzycow]] ([[User talk:Drowzycow|talk]]) 14:13, 15 April 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
........I guess i have to pick up my old habit again.....LOOK! They are doing their best to translate here Okay? I just so happened to finish vol 8 and vol 9 faster.This is not their fault; no one is at fault get it!?--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 03:38, 16 April 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Side Stories (Updated) ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hello! So I saw that recently more Side Stories have been added to the Date A Live page. I&#039;m just curious if someone is actually translating them or if the titles were just put up just because. I understand that translating is not easy and I&#039;m not trying to rush anyone. It&#039;s just that the Side Story volumes that were already up are only half complete and now there are more.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That will be considered my fault then, since I&#039;m the one who put up those new titles for the short stories. Well I think that it&#039;s best to give time to our translators to finish up on the main storyline first then concentrate on the short stories. I believe that they will get to translate the short stories later on.  If not, I will try to translate them (LOL) and post it on the DAL forum, so the staffs can look over it and determine if the translation is valid and be posted in the DAL LN page or not. [[User:Flowers-LavDai|Flowers-LavDai]] 8:23, 2 April 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It&#039;s cool that some of the short stories were translated. But the Yamai Lunchtime. Is that the actual completed translation? It looks more like a summary or script and seems off compared to the other stories that came with it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:It seems kinda obvious it&#039;s not a real translation, just a summary. The short story isn&#039;t that short. -[[User:AKAAkira|Akira]] ([[User talk:AKAAkira|talk]]) 19:31, 5 April 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ok, so...yamai lunchtime was taken down. I understand that but what was the problem with the rest? Origami normalize, Kurumi Cat, Mana Mission, and Kotori Mystery seemed fine overall.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They&#039;re suspected to be summaries too, but as we have no way to confirm it yet, they will be hidden for now.&lt;br /&gt;
And if the authors of those summaries read this, here is a message for you: the wiki isn&#039;t a place to post summaries, but in the forum you will be better welcomed. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:Devenk83|Devenk83]] ([[User talk:Devenk83|talk]]) 13:41, 7 April 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Page Naming Conventions ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Basically, I think someone misnamed the DAL Encore and Date A Akihabara chapters (wonder why I didn&#039;t notice this before...). Can I go on a page-moving spree so that stuff like &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;[[Date A Live Encore Chapter 3: Yoshino Fireworks]] are named [[Date A Live:Encore Chapter 3]]&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, instead? -[[User:AKAAkira|Akira]] ([[User talk:AKAAkira|talk]]) 23:14, 5 April 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m just stating my opinion, but I would much prefer the current version instead. I would like to know the name of the chapter instead.-[[User:Flowers-LavDai|Flowers-LavDai]] 22:23, 14 April 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:I&#039;d think chapter names should be displayed in the headings (&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;these things --&amp;gt; == Section title ==&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;), not the page name, to mark sections in the Full Pages...though I guess there isn&#039;t one in Yoshino Fireworks and a few others yet, so whoever&#039;s renaming them could insert the headings as needed. Is that fine?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:EDIT: Ugh, and forgot something else--those three &amp;quot;Dating Preparation Cases&amp;quot; at the bottom of Date A Live Encore is actually placed first, before the other chapters, in my copy of Encore. I hope no one minds if I organize them that way later. -[[User:AKAAkira|Akira]] ([[User talk:AKAAkira|talk]]) 04:24, 16 April 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I think we could all live with it if you decide to change and reorganize but in my opinion I think everything is fine the way they are. I mean it doesn&#039;t seem like the short stories are in any particular chronological order. They all seem separate from each other, if that makes sense. It&#039;s not like first there was Yoshino&#039;s fire works and the next thing in the Date A live Universe that happened is Kotori&#039;s Birthday. It&#039;s more like &amp;quot;first I&#039;m gonna talk about that time with Yoshino and then I feel like talking about the time with Kotori&amp;quot;. But like I said before, if you want to change the names and organization I don&#039;t think it will be a big problem, it shouldn&#039;t mess anyone up too bad. However I think a more important thing to focus on would be actually translating the stories. Who cares about where the story is or what it&#039;s called if nobody can read it, right? (-[[User:Omegalock|Omegalock]] ([[User talk:Omegalock|talk]]) 01:18, 18 April 2014 (CDT))&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
: (Please sign your comment by adding four tildes (&amp;lt;code&amp;gt;&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;-~~~~&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/code&amp;gt;) so everyone can tell who&#039;s talking...)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
: The examples you picked hardly match what I was talking about...but I was only checking whether anyone minded, so whatever, I guess. Also, I&#039;ll agree that translating the stories is the most important part, but we can&#039;t exactly force anyone to. -[[User:AKAAkira|Akira]] ([[User talk:AKAAkira|talk]]) 22:07, 17 April 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
whoa, thanks for that tip. I&#039;m still new to talking on Baka-Tsuki lol. The main point I was trying to make is that the way the titles are organized now seem fine as they are but the changes you want to make are ok as well. And I wasn&#039;t trying to rush the translators with my comment and I apologize if I offended any of them, I know they hate it when we do that. I&#039;d still like to know if they are actually in the process of translating anything or if they are not do they know when they think they will start? (-[[User:Omegalock|Omegalock]] ([[User talk:Omegalock|talk]]) 01:18, 18 April 2014 (CDT))&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Omegalock</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Date_A_Live&amp;diff=346313</id>
		<title>Talk:Date A Live</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Date_A_Live&amp;diff=346313"/>
		<updated>2014-04-16T18:21:56Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Omegalock: /* Page Naming Conventions */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;I added the tag so it can&#039;t be updated as a full project, unless you object. [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 19:53, 27 December 2011 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I don&#039;t really mind, but I don&#039;t think it&#039;s ready to be a full project yet.. --[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] 20:05, 27 December 2011 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Technically, it&#039;s enough, I think. Onizuka-GTO will check that. [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 20:11, 27 December 2011 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Illustrations by Tsunako(つなこ)&amp;quot; I was seriously doubting my eyes thinking the illustrations resembled Neptunia, until I saw that quote. Fuuuuuuuuu&lt;br /&gt;
Yea, after visiting [her?] blog(http://tyamo.wa-syo-ku.com/) I can see its there. Haaa&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Editing ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;ve noticed some incorrect tenses scattered around ... so ... I hope that I&#039;ll be allowed to perform some major editing ... --[[User:Kenji|Kenji]] ([[User talk:Kenji|talk]]) 03:33, 3 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== More major editing ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m planning on doing some major editing... for example, rewriting sentences to sound more natural in English and consolidating them into paragraphs so that it&#039;s more easily readable. [[User:CarVac|CarVac]] 20:50, 10 June 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So... are you asking for permission, or just posting your plan? Either way, go right ahead!-[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] 22:10, 11 June 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Tohka vs Touka ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hey all. I&#039;ve been thinking of picking up the translation for this since there aren&#039;t any active translators. Would anyone be opposed to me using Touka instead of Tohka? It just looks more natural/correct that way. --[[User:Shini|Shini]] 18:31, 17 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m not opposed. I originally was planning to do that, but the official English romanization had it as Tohka so I chose to follow what the author decided.--[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] 23:12, 17 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
isn&#039;t it Tohka? 十香。。。。。now that i read about it it sounds more like Tooka oh Btw im working on Vol 2 chpt 1 just to avoid clashing--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] 23:26, 17 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The official romanization also has Sido instead of Shidou and Sprit instead of Spirit. Official romanization is usually just there for design, not to sound natural or even be correct. The kanji suggests that it should be Tooka, but the JDIC name dictionary has the reading as とうか (Touka). According to my IME, both are valid, so I&#039;m just going to go with Touka. -- [[User:Shini|Shini]] 11:04, 18 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
well i guess you can put that but someway or another we have to agree on one names--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] 11:12, 18 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ah never mind, I saw the furigana in the original text and it says Tooka. I guess we should use that, then. -- [[User:Shini|Shini]] 18:14, 18 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eh... personally, I&#039;ve always hated that way of writing it (e.g. Toosaka, instead of Tousaka or Tohsaka? Bleh.) For what it&#039;s worth, [http://www.youtube.com/watch?feature=player_embedded&amp;amp;v=-4mtQ8VwUkk#! the anime PV] uses Tohka: http://imgur.com/a/tasbw. (But at the end of the day I&#039;d be happy to get more translations regardless of the name used. If it really bugs me I&#039;ll toss together a Greasemonkey script to fix it locally...) -- [[User:Dagger|Dagger]] 20:04, 18 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They use Sido? Are you serious? Ok then whatever... lol. If anyone wants feel free to change Tohka to Touka in the previous few chapters. I&#039;m against Tooka though, seems unnatural.--[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] 23:17, 18 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
???しど&amp;lt;---shido....right??? im confused lol.....but oh well what chapters are you gonna be doing? Its best if you register to tell others you are working on that chapter/vol--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] 00:16, 19 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
し is pronounced &amp;quot;shi&amp;quot;, but it&#039;s romanized to &amp;quot;si&amp;quot; in [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Kunrei-shiki_romanization Kunrei-shiki] romanization, for reasons that are fairly obvious if you look at the tables on that link. Needless to say I think we should avoid that, since no English speaker is going to read it correctly unless they&#039;re familiar with Kunrei-shiki or kana... and even then it&#039;s hard to mentally read &amp;quot;Sido&amp;quot; off the page as &amp;quot;Shido&amp;quot;. (This is the main reason I dislike Tooka -- even though I know how it&#039;s supposed to be pronounced, I inevitably read the &amp;quot;too&amp;quot; as [http://en.wiktionary.org/wiki/too /tuː/]) -- [[User:Dagger|Dagger]] 00:59, 19 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.....Look at the exceptions table at the bottom dude....--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] 01:14, 19 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What about it? Just because it&#039;s permissible to use alternate spellings in some situations doesn&#039;t mean the non-alternate spelling ceases to exist... -- [[User:Dagger|Dagger]] 01:28, 19 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The problem with Tou vs Too is that often the kanji reading is Too. But I&#039;m fine with using Tou for readability. I don&#039;t like using Toh because first of all it&#039;s very situational (e.g. can you imagine writing tohi instead of tooi? lol) and it can cause confusion depending on the following syllable (e.g. Kagetsu Tohya - would be read as to-hya if you go by syllable). Anyway, I guess we&#039;ll just go with Touka then?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;ll probably just finish what&#039;s left of volume 1 first, unless Jonathan still wants to do it. -- [[User:Shini|Shini]] 08:19, 19 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thought 士道　was しどう　Shidou, not しど　Shido. Can you please find me some furigana that says otherwise? Even Touka says シドー　not シド. @Shini, go ahead. It&#039;s gonna be another month before my internship ends and I get back on this. --[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] 01:32, 20 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yes, 士道 is Shidou. --[[User:Shini|Shini]] 07:10, 20 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Translation help ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
と開き直ったわけでもない what does this mean???--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] 08:40, 22 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
開き直る 【ひらきなおる】 	(v5r,vi) to become defiant; to turn upon; to become serious; (P); ED &lt;br /&gt;
That doesn&#039;t seem to help much... Let&#039;s see, based on the context I would guess it&#039;s something like &amp;quot;It wasn&#039;t like his legs were too tired, or that he stopped caring about being drenched.&amp;quot; --[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] 15:15, 22 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks ill be doing this quite often~ haha--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] 19:22, 22 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
how bout ―ずるぺったああああああんッ　i know in this sentence she slipped and fell but how do i put it in words?--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] 01:19, 23 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
滑る(P); 辷る 【すべる】 (v5r,vi) (1) to glide; to slide (e.g. on skis); to slip; (2) to fail (an examination); to bomb (when telling a joke); (3) to drop; to go down; to come down; to fall (e.g. in status); &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I honestly have no idea, I&#039;ll leave it to you to be creative :P Just come up with something absurd and it should be fine no? --[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] 22:11, 23 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I don&#039;t know the context here but that sounds more like a pun on つるぺったん (flat &amp;amp; smooth chest, name of a Touhou arrange by Silver Forest) --[[User:Shini|Shini]] 20:43, 24 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;フラクシナス&amp;gt; what do you all wanna put it??--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] 09:47, 29 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;ve been using Fraxinus --[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] 00:00, 30 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
一糸すら纏わぬ姿で......huh???--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] 09:03, 6 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It means &amp;quot;completely naked&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;without a strip of clothing on&amp;quot;. [[User:Dammitt|Dammitt]] 09:38, 6 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
士道の身体は収納に便利な上下脱着式になっている......are you kidding me how&#039;d you put that into words =.=--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] 00:51, 7 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It&#039;s difficult to guess the meaning without context. Literal meaning would be something like &amp;quot;Shidou&#039;s body became [*] (took the form of [*]), convenient for storing&amp;quot; :D, where [*] – 上下脱着式, it means &amp;quot;detachable-top-and-bottom type&amp;quot;, you know, like in the notebooks that have detachable display. If you can&#039;t find proper words, just rephrase it. [[User:Dammitt|Dammitt]] 02:38, 7 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
dude your a lifesaver sorry for the inconvenience though--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] 03:20, 7 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Giving some context - Touka punched him, and he basically said &amp;quot;omg she seriously punched me&amp;quot;, and then thought &amp;quot;naw, if she rly did that my body would&#039;ve become a convenient to store detachable model&amp;quot; or something like that --[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] 22:50, 7 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
yea i wrote that but alittle more &amp;quot;constructive&amp;quot; sentence but seriously this series has wayy too many tsukommi--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] 23:02, 7 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I know right!!! And they&#039;re all hard to understand and obscure, like who knows, maybe that sentence was actually a reference to some manga or video game or whatever... --[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] 22:38, 8 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
それが引き起こす突発性災害よ mind helping? i dunno how to put this into english.....is &amp;quot;cause of the natural occurrence of the disaster&amp;quot; a way to put it???--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 10:02, 19 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Um, i put it in google translator and it came something along the lines of : it causes a sudden disaster.--[[User:Cliff|Cliff]] ([[User talk:Cliff|talk]]) 05:39, 6 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Don&#039;t trust google translator in jap&amp;gt;eng it is always crazy--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 07:01, 6 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;That was a calamity of an outbreak-inducing nature.&amp;quot; I&#039;m not completely not certain about this --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 07:11, 6 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
like the cause of the disaster or something like that?--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 07:14, 6 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
引き起こす is a verb you can&#039;t just make it a noun. 突発性 outbreak-nature 災害 calamity --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 08:39, 6 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hm, can you tell a few sentences before and after it?--[[User:Cliff|Cliff]] ([[User talk:Cliff|talk]]) 09:11, 6 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
南甲町の住宅街 sooo how&#039;d we put this together? South residential area?--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 09:20, 11 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
South Residential Block [[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 09:56, 11 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
that works lol--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 10:01, 11 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
need help with &amp;quot;気がしてならなかった&amp;quot;she did not realize?--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 00:34, 15 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If you put the text in the summary box you tend to find help quicker. --[[User:Drowzycow|Drowzycow]] ([[User talk:Drowzycow|talk]]) 05:32, 15 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eh... there&#039;s something more before that. It probably means &#039;She could not help but feel&#039; &amp;lt;whatever was before that&amp;gt;. [[User:Florza|Florza]] ([[User talk:Florza|talk]]) 06:38, 15 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
thx--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 06:58, 15 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
やだなその反応...how to put this in words. &amp;quot;that reaction?&amp;quot; &amp;quot;Yuuck that reaction&amp;quot; &amp;quot;that reaction is suspicous&amp;quot;--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 23:48, 15 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Depends on context... it changes depending whether the person saying it is saying it to himself, or to someone (while referring to that someone&#039;s reaction)... etc etc. It just means the person saying it doesn&#039;t like that response that happened. [[User:Florza|Florza]] ([[User talk:Florza|talk]]) 00:02, 16 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&#039;No way&#039;&#039;&#039;, such a response&amp;quot; I don&#039;t know the pre-and-post situation, so this is what I think it is.  --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 00:05, 16 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
can&#039;t be no way since she sound shock. she is directing the speech to Shidou. and its in a teasing tone--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 00:24, 16 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oh, I was thinking that Shidoo is the one who made that negative remark and is then teased by her with the &amp;lt;as I suggested above&amp;gt;. Rikaichan shows &amp;quot;not a chance, not likely, no way, fault, defect, weak point&amp;quot; for &#039;&#039;&#039;やだ&#039;&#039;&#039;  --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 00:36, 16 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
やあねえ=? in need of idea&#039;s for this.....slang--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 07:56, 24 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This probably doesn&#039;t help but google translate gives me- Hey hey? or something similar to Hey, come on --[[User:Drowzycow|Drowzycow]] ([[User talk:Drowzycow|talk]]) 08:48, 24 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.....i&#039;ll keep that in hold--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 08:57, 24 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Can&#039;t help you without the whole sentence. 屋根？　[[User:Florza|Florza]] ([[User talk:Florza|talk]]) 08:58, 24 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
やあねえ.陸自の災害復興部隊だって。破壊されたビルを一晩で直しちゃうじゃない--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 18:07, 24 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Something like まぁねぇ(Well, yeah, they&#039;re the Spirit-whatever-nonsense of the JGSDF after all. They can fix the destroyed buildings in just one night.) [[User:Florza|Florza]] ([[User talk:Florza|talk]]) 19:05, 24 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
それとも、この中に一人でも、私に勝てる方がいやがるのでしょうか? need help--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 01:38, 27 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Question ==&lt;br /&gt;
Really love the series and the amount of work the translators are putting into this. Just have one question for this part of the translation in chapter 2: &amp;quot;...Now then Shin, this might be sudden.&amp;quot; &amp;quot;What&#039;s with that splendid through?! Or rather you even gave me a weird nickname!&amp;quot; What does &amp;quot;splendid through&amp;quot; mean? Did you mean &amp;quot;splendid throw&amp;quot; or something that expresses them ignoring Shidou? --[[User:MonsterBandage|MonsterBandage]] ([[User_talk:MonsterBandage|Talk]] | ) 12:54, 7 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This probably belongs better on the talk page for that chapter, but anyways, what was meant there was that she just let the joke (tsukkomi) go through, like, just ignored it. If you have any suggestions on how to make it more understandable then let me know. --[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] ([[User talk:Jonathanasdf|talk]]) 02:39, 8 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Should spirit be &amp;quot;Spirit&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot;? I noticed alot while editing but its not really consistent. Honestly i think it should be &amp;quot;Spirit&amp;quot; since we arn&#039;t using the traditional sense of the word so a capital would be appropriate. Plus it looks better.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:MonsterBandage|MonsterBandage]] ([[User_talk:MonsterBandage|Talk]] | ) 5:16, 23 November 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Spirit--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 23:21, 22 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;ve been putting it lower case because upper case seems to break up the reading flow. Given how often it appears, that&#039;s not such a good thing. But if you say it looks better.... Yeah we should definitely come to an agreement on it. I guess if enough people agree then Spirit is fine.--[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] ([[User talk:Jonathanasdf|talk]]) 09:34, 26 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just to make sure, Touka pronounces Shidou&#039;s name as Shido right?&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:MonsterBandage|MonsterBandage]] ([[User_talk:MonsterBandage|Talk]] | ) 4:07, 26 November 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
that&#039;s my case but for the others i don&#039;t know. Tohka&#039;s way of calling Shidou is different from others calling him. so i used Shido.--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 22:24, 26 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I use shidou because Shido makes it seem as if she says the name shorter... --[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] ([[User talk:Jonathanasdf|talk]]) 01:27, 27 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So is anyone going to create the pdfs for the first few 3 finished volumes? [[User:Zeru|Zeru]] ([[User talk:Zeru|talk]]) 04:18, 3 January 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It&#039;s right at the forum. [[User:Sefirosu|Sefirosu]] ([[User talk:Sefirosu|talk]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I am curious is there anybody working on volume six?[[User:alazyguy|alazyguy]] ([[User talk:alazyguy|talk]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Chapters 3 and Epilogue ==&lt;br /&gt;
I really like this series and your translations. I really appreciate your hard work and I know, that it takes considerable time, but I would like to ask one thing. Is somebody currently working on chapters 3 and Epilogue? I know that there are registered two people, but since there was no developement for some time I was just wondering whether they are still working on it or they gave up and forgot to delete their names from the list. (so this question is directed to them and anybody else who knows anything about it)--[[User:KaprJarda|KaprJarda]] ([[User talk:KaprJarda|talk]]) 15:37, 14 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Casing ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wanted to bring up the issue of casing for certain words. In different chapters, theres inconsistencies in the casing of certain words. Mainly: spacequake, Commander Mode, Realizer, anti-spirit squad, Spirits, shelters&lt;br /&gt;
Not too big of a deal but kinda bothers me since i don&#039;t know if i should change them or not without annoying other people. Can we have an agreement on the casing we want such words to be?&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:MonsterBandage|MonsterBandage]] 6:28, 26 November 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Proposal: spacequake, commander mode, Realizer, Anti-Spirit Team, spirits, shelters. --[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] ([[User talk:Jonathanasdf|talk]]) 02:36, 26 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Caps will also depend on how the word is used. e.g. spacequake, shelter, spirit are just general nouns that shouldn&#039;t be capped unless they start a sentence, but there maybe cases for example &amp;quot;Spirit&amp;quot; should be capped since it&#039;s used to identify certain individuals/used to replace a pronoun. Another way around the issue is to introduce brackets &amp;lt; &amp;gt; for special terms in the story like &amp;lt;LOST&amp;gt; / &amp;lt;Territory&amp;gt; --[[User:Drowzycow|Drowzycow]] ([[User talk:Drowzycow|talk]]) 09:50, 26 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
im all for the brackets suggestion. Still think Spirit works better capped.&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:MonsterBandage|MonsterBandage]] 1:26, 27 November 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
im with Caps too the bracket make&#039;s it into a Keyword with is not--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 19:44, 26 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In your recent translation example is lost always presented as (LOST) in the raws? If it is LOST should at least be bracketed. --[[User:Drowzycow|Drowzycow]] ([[User talk:Drowzycow|talk]]) 20:16, 26 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
nope in the raws it isnt in brackets so i follow it.--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 21:30, 26 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
when they refer to people using things like nii-sama/onii-chan and senpai, should the first letter be capped?&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:MonsterBandage|MonsterBandage]] 4:04, 27 November 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
......i guess you dont need to use caps since its a normal word and not an honorific or a name....i guess--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 22:23, 26 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Is the term Astral dress or Astraldress?&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:MonsterBandage|MonsterBandage]] 4:47, 27 November 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I agree that the bracket makes it into a keyword... but is it really not a keyword? &lt;br /&gt;
For AstralDress we had a discussion in the forums and decided &amp;quot;raiment&amp;quot; is a much less awkward term to use in the text. --[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] ([[User talk:Jonathanasdf|talk]]) 01:29, 27 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Together--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 01:29, 27 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Illustration editing ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Expect me to do the first 3 volumes in the near future~, first volume&#039;s images will be probably finished today. --[[User:Krytyk|Krytyk]] ([[User talk:Krytyk|talk]]) 04:02, 31 December 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
woah nice! and thanks--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 04:36, 31 December 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vol 1 done, gonna try doing 1vol/day if possible. --[[User:Krytyk|Krytyk]] ([[User talk:Krytyk|talk]]) 14:36, 31 December 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== PDF ==&lt;br /&gt;
has anyone done a pdf version yet? thanks [[User:AkaSora|AkaSora]] ([[User talk:AkaSora|talk]]) 11:01, 9 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Onnashi ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
About [[Date_A_Live:Volume_1#cite_note-4|this]], didn&#039;t you even consider the fact that &amp;quot;onnashi&amp;quot; (女市) is the separation of &amp;quot;ane&amp;quot;/&amp;quot;nee&amp;quot; (姉), meaning &amp;quot;big sister&amp;quot;, in radicals, therefore meaning that he tried to imply that that word wsan&#039;t even in his personal dictionary? BTW if done to &amp;quot;imouto&amp;quot; (妹) it gives &amp;quot;onnami&amp;quot; (女未), &amp;quot;not yet a woman).--[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 15:05, 14 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nope I didn&#039;t, nice catch :) Please fix it for me. --[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] ([[User talk:Jonathanasdf|talk]]) 20:15, 14 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Completion of the different parts.  ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hello, I am wondering if book 4 will be finished soon, but if the translators already had different plans, I was wondering when it will be finished. Thanks &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:NatsuXDragneel|NatsuXDragneel]] ([[User talk:NatsuXDragneel|talk]]) 19:51, 20 March 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
it will be done when the translator is done. Rozen has Real life problems so translations are delayed. exact time for completion is unknown and not determined. --[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 19:58, 20 March 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Alrighty, thanks. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:NatsuXDragneel|NatsuXDragneel]] ([[User talk:NatsuXDragneel|talk]]) 20:15, 20 March 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Wondering about volume name ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first three volumes has the order of the name the same as the cover image of the volume, however from the forth onwards it is reversed. Just wondering why?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
is it important to know why they want to change the design?--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 09:56, 4 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He&#039;s not talking anything about any designs. He&#039;s just asking why are the tl of the titles not consistent. --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 10:03, 4 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Volume 4 and Side Stories==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;ve been wondering about three things:&lt;br /&gt;
1. About the volume naming, there is a slight difference between first three volumes with the rest, where first three volumes put the spirit name in the second word while the rest put them as first word. Is this happened due to the original difference from the raw version, or because of some mistakes/inconsistencies happened while creating the project page? If it&#039;s the latter, please consider to fix them soon, both the project page and the PDF files, to prevent any possible confusion in the future. I&#039;m well aware that the section above me are mentioning about this issue as well, but since there is no obvious answer yet, I&#039;d like to re-state about it here.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Is there anyone doing the &amp;quot;Date A Akihabara&amp;quot; PDF version? Since I&#039;ve seen that all four (or five, I forget) chapters are translated already, but still no PDF uploaded yet. if there is nobody doing it, I might give it a try.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. I&#039;m well aware that this considered as bad etiquette here, but I still want to humbly request that any translator please pick up volume 4 and finishes it. I asked this out based on two reason: One, this volume is currently on air on the anime, and, Two, it&#039;s kinda confusing to continue to volume 5 without reading the volume 4 first. Volume 4 hold some of the most important event on this series: past revelation about Shidou, Mana and Kotori, and it&#039;s kinda pointless to continue reading to volume 5 without finishing volume 4 first. Also, on term of Origami, there is also a quite huge gap between volume 3 and 5, which most probably covered in Volume 4. This issue also appiles on the DEM Institute. I think it&#039;ll be better if this volume finished first before others, but again, decision is all yours and I&#039;ll wait patiently for them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:Pygmalion|Pygmalion]] ([[User talk:Pygmalion|talk]]) 15:28, 5 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If you read the page of the person who&#039;s in charge of translating the last 2 chapters he/she said that it would be done by the end of July. Like you I&#039;m also waiting, I even haven&#039;t read Volume 3 because their connected to each other. [[User:Oddmoonlight|Oddmoonlight]] ([[User talk:Oddmoonlight|talk]]) 02:05, 6 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Spanish section ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Can I get permission to translate the volume 1 chapter 1&#039;s English translation to Spanish?-Sorenman1 6/8/2013&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Most likely yes. [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 18:11, 8 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thank you!-Sorenman1 6/8/2013&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Volume 6==&lt;br /&gt;
Who&#039;s working on volume 6 chapter 2 since its partially done? Just wondering since I haven&#039;t seen anyones name register under it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Are you talking about chapter 2 ? Their is no translation for chapter 3.&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:Devenk83|Devenk83]] ([[User talk:Devenk83|talk]]) 16:33, 19 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yeah, Thank you.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Uh hello guys. I&#039;m (VayneLin) a newcomer here and I want to work on Chapter 3 since Chapter 2 has already been working on.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;gt;RikiNutCase Sorry there but can you please let me take on Chapter 3?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
go ahead--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 18:41, 1 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks there. :D&lt;br /&gt;
Uh can anyone tell me the exact name of the girl school in the series? Can&#039;t find it in the Terminology page.&lt;br /&gt;
Is it &amp;quot;Rindouji All-Girls Private School&amp;quot;?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
yes--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 03:29, 2 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So uh... There&#039;s this new girl I have never read about before... I believe her name is Jessica. Will it be okay if I go with this name?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yes. and if possible add her inside the terminology page. with the japanese name too if possible--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 04:20, 10 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She&#039;s a foreigner, Jessica is just Jessica. --[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] ([[User talk:Jonathanasdf|talk]]) 02:08, 12 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== &amp;quot;Bitterly&amp;quot; ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Does anyone mind if I just go an make a mass-replace of all appropriate instances of &amp;quot;smiled bitterly&amp;quot; being used? &amp;quot;Bitterly&amp;quot; implies &amp;quot;with resentment&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;spiteful&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;irate&amp;quot;, stuff like that—completely out of place with the relatively well-natured cast, to the point it&#039;s seriously starting to grate at me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Potential substitutes are smiled &amp;quot;dimly&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;feebly&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;weakly&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;helplessly&amp;quot;, or &amp;quot;wanly&amp;quot;. -[[User:AKAAkira|Akira]] ([[User talk:AKAAkira|talk]]) 18:59, 15 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I think you have to consider it on a case by case basis since &#039;smiled bitterly&#039; could refer to how they feel about the situation. The lowest degree of &#039;bitterness&#039; could be &#039;feeling troubled&#039; and that doesn&#039;t necessarily contrast with a smile.&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:AkaSora|AkaSora]] ([[User talk:AkaSora|talk]]) 19:57, 15 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::LATER EDIT (somehow missed reading the second sentence the first time...):&lt;br /&gt;
::Yeah, the lowest form of &amp;quot;bitter&amp;quot; could be &amp;quot;feeling troubled&amp;quot; - but for me at least, the connotation of the word completely overpower what other meanings it could have (there&#039;s a reason the entry for &amp;quot;bitter&amp;quot; in my Oxford Canadian Thesaurus include &amp;quot;sharp&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;acid&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;resentful&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;begrudging&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;painful&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;cruel&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;angry&amp;quot;...)&lt;br /&gt;
::There&#039;s really no need to write prose that requires the reader to maintain one layer of active interpretation to understand correctly. -[[User:AKAAkira|Akira]] ([[User talk:AKAAkira|talk]]) 00:39, 5 August 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:That&#039;s why I said &amp;quot;all appropriate instances&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Still, just &#039;&#039;look&#039;&#039; at these cases:&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;max-width: 55em;margin: 0 auto;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Oooh!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Shidou just finished his sentence, Tohka&#039;s eyes started to sparkle. After putting all of her weight onto the yoga ball, she made use of its rebound to stand up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Is, is there any pink colored noodles in there?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;There are. And there are green ones too.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Wh, what did you say......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tohka showed an expression as though she was a clergy who had received a message from the heavens, her two hands trembled.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What an emotional person. Shidou &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;background-color:yellow&amp;quot;&amp;gt;gave a bitter smile&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; as he continued.&lt;br /&gt;
----&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Go, good evening......Shidou-san, Tohka-san.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Aha— long time no see Shidou-kun. How have you been doing? Have you constantly spend sleepless nights by yourself thinking about Yoshino?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After Yoshino respectfully lowered her head, the puppet that was worn on her left hand——[Yoshinon] opened its mouth and gave out a cheerful voice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the difference in their tone and personalities, Shidou couldn&#039;t help &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;background-color:yellow&amp;quot;&amp;gt;but smile bitterly&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
----&lt;br /&gt;
Looking at her miserable state, Kotori couldn&#039;t help but shrug.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Alright alright, we&#039;ll let Reine bring Tohka there. There&#039;s no problem as long as you two move separately right?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Kotori finished speaking, Tohka&#039;s expression brightened in an instant.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;! Uu......Well, if you all want me to go that badly, then I guess there&#039;s no helping it!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Looking at Tohka, Shidou and Yoshino looked at each other &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;background-color:yellow&amp;quot;&amp;gt;and smiled bitterly&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;. &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
:Three cases. All from just the &#039;&#039;first section&#039;&#039; of Date A Live Encore:Chapter 3. Not even a quarter through. That ain&#039;t a good sign for the rest of the chapters. And here, however you look at it, &amp;quot;bitterly&amp;quot; is just way too strong. -[[User:AKAAkira|Akira]] ([[User talk:AKAAkira|talk]]) 20:36, 15 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Such changes has to be made with reference to the Japanese source. --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 22:10, 15 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:(Took me this long to get my hands on a copy, but...)&lt;br /&gt;
:The &#039;&#039;kanji&#039;&#039; given for all three instances are &amp;quot;&#039;&#039;kushou&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; (苦笑). I can at least concede that, of the two sources I checked, Wiktionary doesn&#039;t have that term at all and Google Translate did indeed give &amp;quot;bitter smile&amp;quot; as its translation.&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;On the other hand&#039;&#039;, I would argue that the context shown would invalidate, or at least make less preferable, using &amp;quot;bitter smile&amp;quot; or a variant thereof every time in every case &amp;quot;kushou&amp;quot; was used, particularly when there are other suitable words to work with (the related reasoning were added a bit above with this edit). It might also be a case of &amp;quot;lost in translation&amp;quot;; &amp;quot;&#039;&#039;kushou&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;, when translated directly, probably do mean a &amp;quot;bitter smile&amp;quot; but this could culturally have a different meaning altogether in Japanese when compared to English. Finally, checking out 苦 by itself on Wiktionary, it could also mean &amp;quot;hardship&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;suffering&amp;quot;, so &amp;quot;&#039;&#039;kushou&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; may very well could be interpreted as &amp;quot;the smile of one long-suffering the antics of a hyperactive teenage-seeming girl&amp;quot;, in which case &amp;quot;wan smile&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;weak smile&amp;quot; would be just as appropriate.&lt;br /&gt;
:And generally it&#039;s bad writing to use the same term for the same thing over and over again, anyway. English likes synonyms. At the very least &#039;&#039;some&#039;&#039; of those &amp;quot;bitter smiles&amp;quot; are due for a change, in the name of creative narration. -[[User:AKAAkira|Akira]] ([[User talk:AKAAkira|talk]]) 00:39, 5 August 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;苦笑&amp;quot;, although not being in Japanese vocabulary, is actually an existing word in Chinese (-it is pronounced as &amp;quot;Kǔ　xiào&amp;quot;). There were times when I encountered these words (only in Chinese in my experience) and I couldn&#039;t think of any decent English words to match the meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
Would it be fine if I apply &amp;quot;smile wryly&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;let out a wry smile&amp;quot; for it? There are some more situations for &amp;quot;苦笑&amp;quot; but I couldn&#039;t think of more for now. (Currently working only on Chapter 4.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:I&#039;d say &amp;quot;wry&amp;quot; works. Actually, now that I&#039;m mentally substituting it to the excerpts above, suddenly I feel it works better than most of the suggestions I gave.&lt;br /&gt;
:You can probably use its synonym &amp;quot;dry&amp;quot; too, though I think &amp;quot;wry&amp;quot; works better. -[[User:AKAAkira|Akira]] ([[User talk:AKAAkira|talk]]) 22:41, 13 August 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A Chinese dictionary here.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The best way to convey &amp;quot;苦笑&amp;quot; is actually &amp;quot;wry smile&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;smiled wryly&amp;quot;. Check the context as &amp;quot;bitter smile&amp;quot; sounds correct in a way. Just my personal idea, but it&#039;s best to have synonyms... --[[User:KanzakiAria|KanzakiAria]] ([[User talk:KanzakiAria|talk]]) 00:55, 14 August 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unfortunately I&#039;m not a Chinese dictionary, but this should be pointed out nonetheless. At least when it comes to the Chinese, 苦笑 isn&#039;t quite that straightforward. Literally, 苦 is &amp;quot;bitter&amp;quot; and 笑 is &amp;quot;laugh&amp;quot;, hence &amp;quot;bitter laugh&amp;quot;. In practice, however, its meaning must be taken from the context. It &#039;&#039;can&#039;&#039; mean a &amp;quot;bitter laugh&amp;quot;, it can mean a &amp;quot;wry smile&amp;quot;, and it can even mean a &amp;quot;strained&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;forced&amp;quot; smile (i.e. X forced a smile). As with anything, make your brain, and not just your dictionary, a part of the translation process, and you&#039;ll see wonderful results. [[User:Hiyono|Hiyono]] ([[User talk:Hiyono|talk]]) 01:22, 14 August 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Laughed bitterly&amp;quot;... &amp;quot;Laughed wryly&amp;quot;...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Know when to use which. The context should state what the person is feeling. For example, in an awkward situation, it would usually be &amp;quot;forced a smile&amp;quot; or something. --[[User:KanzakiAria|KanzakiAria]] ([[User talk:KanzakiAria|talk]]) 03:33, 14 August 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Date A Live Volume 9: Natsumi Change Novel Illustrations ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I have the images for this volume, but I don&#039;t know how to upload it... &lt;br /&gt;
Can someone help me out? [[User:Flowers-LavDai|Flowers-LavDai]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Copy the Illustration codes in other volumes and switch the number to vol 9. then slowly upload.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oh ok... I tried that but there&#039;s no image... [[User:Flowers-LavDai|Flowers-LavDai]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Once you do that, you click on the empty slot and upload the pictures.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OHHH... That&#039;s so COOL! Thanks for the help!!! [[User:Flowers-LavDai|Flowers-LavDai]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No, thanks for the help--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 00:55, 22 December 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There&#039;s a problem..... I don&#039;t know the page numbers... What should I do? [[User:Flowers-LavDai|Flowers-LavDai]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
just upload it as you like first.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I uploaded some... Want to help me check if it looks right? [[User:Flowers-LavDai|Flowers-LavDai]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
i&#039;ll set the skeleton, you add after i do it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Uhh.. I already uploaded 5 pictures...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wait.....--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 01:16, 22 December 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
YES!!! Done uploading!!! Feel so accomplished for once. Thanks for the help, [[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]], you&#039;re the best!!! [[User:Flowers-LavDai|Flowers-LavDai]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I thank all the translators for their hard work on these volumes of Date A Live for so long!!! :) Keep up the good work!!! [[User:Flowers-LavDai|Flowers-LavDai]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oh, by the way, [[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]], do you want me to upload the Blu-ray version of Natsumi Change cover? [[User:Flowers-LavDai|Flowers-LavDai]] 12:56, 25 December 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==PDFs and Spanish translation==&lt;br /&gt;
First I was wondering if there is an specific person that does the PDFs of the novel? If not could I work in doing the ones for Volume 4 Itsuka Sister and for Volume 6 Miku Lily?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second is there a problem if I start working in the Spanish translation of the novel? [[User:Ishi-kun|Ishi-kun]] ([[User talk:Ishi-kun|talk]]) 01:34, 5 January 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You can find most of the Pdf from the b-T date a live forum, just ask there.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If there isnt any spanish translations then go for it, it&#039;s up to you.--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 06:40, 5 January 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks for the info about the PDFs, I actually found them there. I&#039;ll also get to work on the Spanish translation. Thanks for the quick reply. [[User:Ishi-kun|Ishi-kun]] ([[User talk:Ishi-kun|talk]]) 00:34, 6 January 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
==DAL Clean up==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here is a [[Vallor_-_Tests|Link]] to the current preview page of what changes are probably going to be made to the DAL page (If you ignore the extra stuff and [[User:Vallor|Vallor]] having fun with the tenth volume)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Volume 10 Novel Illustrations ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;ve updated the Novel Illustrations of Volume 10, but I&#039;m not sure if I did it correctly...&lt;br /&gt;
Also, the page numbers of the illustrations are according to the illustrations themselves, so I&#039;m not sure it it&#039;s correct or not...&lt;br /&gt;
Please help me check for any mistakes... Thanks [[User:Flowers-LavDai|Flowers-LavDai]] 19:08, 20 March 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Volume 10 : Chapters&#039; names ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sorry to ask, but... what is a &amp;quot;Gettier&amp;quot; ? When I put it on Google, I found this : [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Edmund_Gettier link].&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:Devenk83|Devenk83]] ([[User talk:Devenk83|talk]]) 12:35, 21 March 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
its Goetia, i forget to full name and put that there first.--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 20:43, 21 March 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Volume 7 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hey i Don&#039;t want to sound rude or anything but i really enjoy the series but i can&#039;t continue reading past volume 6 due to the fact that volume 7 has not been fully translated?? is it not going to get finished or is it just taking a little longer than usual or something else entirely?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.....It&#039;s still being translated.There are two translators on this so don&#039;t worry, it will be out someday.--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 08:45, 25 March 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I agree.  would love to continue reading this but the way volume 6 ends i just cant think about skipping Volume 7. So the if it could get done pretty soon i would appreciate it more than You would know. also am reading the absolute duo as well seems like it is going to be a good series. but i really love the way this series is going so again if it could would love you guys more than you would know. &amp;lt;3 Forever&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I also don&#039;t want to sound rude but please TRANSLATE VOLUME 7 AS FAST AS POSSIBLE. I really enjoy the series. And I respect the fact that the translators are trying there best to translate it as fast as possible. I JUST WANT TO READ VOLUME 7 SO BADLY. Sorry I&#039;m kinda impatient. But still I love you guys for translating the Date a Live series. KEEP UP THE GOOD WORK!!!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.....Patience, i really want to get rid of my &amp;quot;BE GONE&amp;quot; habit so please help me do so.--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 01:35, 4 April 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It has been roughly around a month since the first person asked if Volume 7 was going to be finished or not.  We can clearly read that it is going to get finished but it has been a month since they asked and no progress over Volume 7 has happened. . . basically what I am trying to get at is it seems like it might be abandoned . . . . and the way Volume 6 ends . . .one can not simply just start on Volume 8 and try to fill in the whole. . . it is stopping our progress from reading the rest of this amazing series so . . . if it is getting translated we would just honestly like to see some kind of progress . .  again none has been shone in over a month or so now so we are just worried to say the least plz be our savior and finish translating this &amp;lt;3 love them forever.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That&#039;s how it usually happens. The translators are free to choose what volume they translate, what pace they translate at, etc. This isn&#039;t the only project what this occurs :P. *whispers* &amp;quot;I dislike it too, but there&#039;s nothing we can do...&amp;quot; [[User:All Nighter94|All Night]] ([[User talk:All Nighter94|talk]]) 13:11, 15 April 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note the translator updated his blog with an update for vol7 c8 last monthish? It&#039;s being worked on, chill out.--[[User:Drowzycow|Drowzycow]] ([[User talk:Drowzycow|talk]]) 14:13, 15 April 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
........I guess i have to pick up my old habit again.....LOOK! They are doing their best to translate here Okay? I just so happened to finish vol 8 and vol 9 faster.This is not their fault; no one is at fault get it!?--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 03:38, 16 April 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Side Stories (Updated) ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hello! So I saw that recently more Side Stories have been added to the Date A Live page. I&#039;m just curious if someone is actually translating them or if the titles were just put up just because. I understand that translating is not easy and I&#039;m not trying to rush anyone. It&#039;s just that the Side Story volumes that were already up are only half complete and now there are more.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That will be considered my fault then, since I&#039;m the one who put up those new titles for the short stories. Well I think that it&#039;s best to give time to our translators to finish up on the main storyline first then concentrate on the short stories. I believe that they will get to translate the short stories later on.  If not, I will try to translate them (LOL) and post it on the DAL forum, so the staffs can look over it and determine if the translation is valid and be posted in the DAL LN page or not. [[User:Flowers-LavDai|Flowers-LavDai]] 8:23, 2 April 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It&#039;s cool that some of the short stories were translated. But the Yamai Lunchtime. Is that the actual completed translation? It looks more like a summary or script and seems off compared to the other stories that came with it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:It seems kinda obvious it&#039;s not a real translation, just a summary. The short story isn&#039;t that short. -[[User:AKAAkira|Akira]] ([[User talk:AKAAkira|talk]]) 19:31, 5 April 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ok, so...yamai lunchtime was taken down. I understand that but what was the problem with the rest? Origami normalize, Kurumi Cat, Mana Mission, and Kotori Mystery seemed fine overall.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They&#039;re suspected to be summaries too, but as we have no way to confirm it yet, they will be hidden for now.&lt;br /&gt;
And if the authors of those summaries read this, here is a message for you: the wiki isn&#039;t a place to post summaries, but in the forum you will be better welcomed. &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:Devenk83|Devenk83]] ([[User talk:Devenk83|talk]]) 13:41, 7 April 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Page Naming Conventions ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Basically, I think someone misnamed the DAL Encore and Date A Akihabara chapters (wonder why I didn&#039;t notice this before...). Can I go on a page-moving spree so that stuff like &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;[[Date A Live Encore Chapter 3: Yoshino Fireworks]] are named [[Date A Live:Encore Chapter 3]]&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, instead? -[[User:AKAAkira|Akira]] ([[User talk:AKAAkira|talk]]) 23:14, 5 April 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m just stating my opinion, but I would much prefer the current version instead. I would like to know the name of the chapter instead.-[[User:Flowers-LavDai|Flowers-LavDai]] 22:23, 14 April 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:I&#039;d think chapter names should be displayed in the headings (&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;these things --&amp;gt; == Section title ==&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;), not the page name, to mark sections in the Full Pages...though I guess there isn&#039;t one in Yoshino Fireworks and a few others yet, so whoever&#039;s renaming them could insert the headings as needed. Is that fine?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:EDIT: Ugh, and forgot something else--those three &amp;quot;Dating Preparation Cases&amp;quot; at the bottom of Date A Live Encore is actually placed first, before the other chapters, in my copy of Encore. I hope no one minds if I organize them that way later. -[[User:AKAAkira|Akira]] ([[User talk:AKAAkira|talk]]) 04:24, 16 April 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I think we could all live with it if you decide to change and reorganize but in my opinion I think everything is fine the way they are. I mean it doesn&#039;t seem like the short stories are in any particular chronological order. They all seem separate from each other, if that makes sense. It&#039;s not like first there was Yoshino&#039;s fire works and the next thing in the Date A live Universe that happened is Kotori&#039;s Birthday. It&#039;s more like &amp;quot;first I&#039;m gonna talk about that time with Yoshino and then I feel like talking about the time with Kotori&amp;quot;. But like I said before, if you want to change the names and organization I don&#039;t think it will be a big problem, it shouldn&#039;t mess anyone up too bad. However I think a more important thing to focus on would be actually translating the stories. Who cares about where the story is or what it&#039;s called if nobody can read it, right?&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Omegalock</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Date_A_Live&amp;diff=343490</id>
		<title>Talk:Date A Live</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Date_A_Live&amp;diff=343490"/>
		<updated>2014-04-07T18:20:17Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Omegalock: /* Side Stories (Updated) */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;I added the tag so it can&#039;t be updated as a full project, unless you object. [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 19:53, 27 December 2011 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I don&#039;t really mind, but I don&#039;t think it&#039;s ready to be a full project yet.. --[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] 20:05, 27 December 2011 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Technically, it&#039;s enough, I think. Onizuka-GTO will check that. [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 20:11, 27 December 2011 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Illustrations by Tsunako(つなこ)&amp;quot; I was seriously doubting my eyes thinking the illustrations resembled Neptunia, until I saw that quote. Fuuuuuuuuu&lt;br /&gt;
Yea, after visiting [her?] blog(http://tyamo.wa-syo-ku.com/) I can see its there. Haaa&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Editing ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;ve noticed some incorrect tenses scattered around ... so ... I hope that I&#039;ll be allowed to perform some major editing ... --[[User:Kenji|Kenji]] ([[User talk:Kenji|talk]]) 03:33, 3 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== More major editing ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m planning on doing some major editing... for example, rewriting sentences to sound more natural in English and consolidating them into paragraphs so that it&#039;s more easily readable. [[User:CarVac|CarVac]] 20:50, 10 June 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So... are you asking for permission, or just posting your plan? Either way, go right ahead!-[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] 22:10, 11 June 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Tohka vs Touka ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hey all. I&#039;ve been thinking of picking up the translation for this since there aren&#039;t any active translators. Would anyone be opposed to me using Touka instead of Tohka? It just looks more natural/correct that way. --[[User:Shini|Shini]] 18:31, 17 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m not opposed. I originally was planning to do that, but the official English romanization had it as Tohka so I chose to follow what the author decided.--[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] 23:12, 17 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
isn&#039;t it Tohka? 十香。。。。。now that i read about it it sounds more like Tooka oh Btw im working on Vol 2 chpt 1 just to avoid clashing--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] 23:26, 17 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The official romanization also has Sido instead of Shidou and Sprit instead of Spirit. Official romanization is usually just there for design, not to sound natural or even be correct. The kanji suggests that it should be Tooka, but the JDIC name dictionary has the reading as とうか (Touka). According to my IME, both are valid, so I&#039;m just going to go with Touka. -- [[User:Shini|Shini]] 11:04, 18 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
well i guess you can put that but someway or another we have to agree on one names--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] 11:12, 18 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ah never mind, I saw the furigana in the original text and it says Tooka. I guess we should use that, then. -- [[User:Shini|Shini]] 18:14, 18 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eh... personally, I&#039;ve always hated that way of writing it (e.g. Toosaka, instead of Tousaka or Tohsaka? Bleh.) For what it&#039;s worth, [http://www.youtube.com/watch?feature=player_embedded&amp;amp;v=-4mtQ8VwUkk#! the anime PV] uses Tohka: http://imgur.com/a/tasbw. (But at the end of the day I&#039;d be happy to get more translations regardless of the name used. If it really bugs me I&#039;ll toss together a Greasemonkey script to fix it locally...) -- [[User:Dagger|Dagger]] 20:04, 18 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They use Sido? Are you serious? Ok then whatever... lol. If anyone wants feel free to change Tohka to Touka in the previous few chapters. I&#039;m against Tooka though, seems unnatural.--[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] 23:17, 18 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
???しど&amp;lt;---shido....right??? im confused lol.....but oh well what chapters are you gonna be doing? Its best if you register to tell others you are working on that chapter/vol--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] 00:16, 19 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
し is pronounced &amp;quot;shi&amp;quot;, but it&#039;s romanized to &amp;quot;si&amp;quot; in [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Kunrei-shiki_romanization Kunrei-shiki] romanization, for reasons that are fairly obvious if you look at the tables on that link. Needless to say I think we should avoid that, since no English speaker is going to read it correctly unless they&#039;re familiar with Kunrei-shiki or kana... and even then it&#039;s hard to mentally read &amp;quot;Sido&amp;quot; off the page as &amp;quot;Shido&amp;quot;. (This is the main reason I dislike Tooka -- even though I know how it&#039;s supposed to be pronounced, I inevitably read the &amp;quot;too&amp;quot; as [http://en.wiktionary.org/wiki/too /tuː/]) -- [[User:Dagger|Dagger]] 00:59, 19 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.....Look at the exceptions table at the bottom dude....--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] 01:14, 19 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What about it? Just because it&#039;s permissible to use alternate spellings in some situations doesn&#039;t mean the non-alternate spelling ceases to exist... -- [[User:Dagger|Dagger]] 01:28, 19 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The problem with Tou vs Too is that often the kanji reading is Too. But I&#039;m fine with using Tou for readability. I don&#039;t like using Toh because first of all it&#039;s very situational (e.g. can you imagine writing tohi instead of tooi? lol) and it can cause confusion depending on the following syllable (e.g. Kagetsu Tohya - would be read as to-hya if you go by syllable). Anyway, I guess we&#039;ll just go with Touka then?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;ll probably just finish what&#039;s left of volume 1 first, unless Jonathan still wants to do it. -- [[User:Shini|Shini]] 08:19, 19 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thought 士道　was しどう　Shidou, not しど　Shido. Can you please find me some furigana that says otherwise? Even Touka says シドー　not シド. @Shini, go ahead. It&#039;s gonna be another month before my internship ends and I get back on this. --[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] 01:32, 20 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yes, 士道 is Shidou. --[[User:Shini|Shini]] 07:10, 20 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Translation help ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
と開き直ったわけでもない what does this mean???--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] 08:40, 22 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
開き直る 【ひらきなおる】 	(v5r,vi) to become defiant; to turn upon; to become serious; (P); ED &lt;br /&gt;
That doesn&#039;t seem to help much... Let&#039;s see, based on the context I would guess it&#039;s something like &amp;quot;It wasn&#039;t like his legs were too tired, or that he stopped caring about being drenched.&amp;quot; --[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] 15:15, 22 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks ill be doing this quite often~ haha--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] 19:22, 22 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
how bout ―ずるぺったああああああんッ　i know in this sentence she slipped and fell but how do i put it in words?--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] 01:19, 23 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
滑る(P); 辷る 【すべる】 (v5r,vi) (1) to glide; to slide (e.g. on skis); to slip; (2) to fail (an examination); to bomb (when telling a joke); (3) to drop; to go down; to come down; to fall (e.g. in status); &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I honestly have no idea, I&#039;ll leave it to you to be creative :P Just come up with something absurd and it should be fine no? --[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] 22:11, 23 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I don&#039;t know the context here but that sounds more like a pun on つるぺったん (flat &amp;amp; smooth chest, name of a Touhou arrange by Silver Forest) --[[User:Shini|Shini]] 20:43, 24 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;フラクシナス&amp;gt; what do you all wanna put it??--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] 09:47, 29 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;ve been using Fraxinus --[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] 00:00, 30 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
一糸すら纏わぬ姿で......huh???--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] 09:03, 6 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It means &amp;quot;completely naked&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;without a strip of clothing on&amp;quot;. [[User:Dammitt|Dammitt]] 09:38, 6 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
士道の身体は収納に便利な上下脱着式になっている......are you kidding me how&#039;d you put that into words =.=--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] 00:51, 7 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It&#039;s difficult to guess the meaning without context. Literal meaning would be something like &amp;quot;Shidou&#039;s body became [*] (took the form of [*]), convenient for storing&amp;quot; :D, where [*] – 上下脱着式, it means &amp;quot;detachable-top-and-bottom type&amp;quot;, you know, like in the notebooks that have detachable display. If you can&#039;t find proper words, just rephrase it. [[User:Dammitt|Dammitt]] 02:38, 7 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
dude your a lifesaver sorry for the inconvenience though--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] 03:20, 7 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Giving some context - Touka punched him, and he basically said &amp;quot;omg she seriously punched me&amp;quot;, and then thought &amp;quot;naw, if she rly did that my body would&#039;ve become a convenient to store detachable model&amp;quot; or something like that --[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] 22:50, 7 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
yea i wrote that but alittle more &amp;quot;constructive&amp;quot; sentence but seriously this series has wayy too many tsukommi--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] 23:02, 7 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I know right!!! And they&#039;re all hard to understand and obscure, like who knows, maybe that sentence was actually a reference to some manga or video game or whatever... --[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] 22:38, 8 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
それが引き起こす突発性災害よ mind helping? i dunno how to put this into english.....is &amp;quot;cause of the natural occurrence of the disaster&amp;quot; a way to put it???--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 10:02, 19 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Um, i put it in google translator and it came something along the lines of : it causes a sudden disaster.--[[User:Cliff|Cliff]] ([[User talk:Cliff|talk]]) 05:39, 6 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Don&#039;t trust google translator in jap&amp;gt;eng it is always crazy--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 07:01, 6 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;That was a calamity of an outbreak-inducing nature.&amp;quot; I&#039;m not completely not certain about this --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 07:11, 6 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
like the cause of the disaster or something like that?--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 07:14, 6 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
引き起こす is a verb you can&#039;t just make it a noun. 突発性 outbreak-nature 災害 calamity --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 08:39, 6 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hm, can you tell a few sentences before and after it?--[[User:Cliff|Cliff]] ([[User talk:Cliff|talk]]) 09:11, 6 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
南甲町の住宅街 sooo how&#039;d we put this together? South residential area?--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 09:20, 11 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
South Residential Block [[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 09:56, 11 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
that works lol--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 10:01, 11 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
need help with &amp;quot;気がしてならなかった&amp;quot;she did not realize?--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 00:34, 15 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If you put the text in the summary box you tend to find help quicker. --[[User:Drowzycow|Drowzycow]] ([[User talk:Drowzycow|talk]]) 05:32, 15 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eh... there&#039;s something more before that. It probably means &#039;She could not help but feel&#039; &amp;lt;whatever was before that&amp;gt;. [[User:Florza|Florza]] ([[User talk:Florza|talk]]) 06:38, 15 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
thx--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 06:58, 15 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
やだなその反応...how to put this in words. &amp;quot;that reaction?&amp;quot; &amp;quot;Yuuck that reaction&amp;quot; &amp;quot;that reaction is suspicous&amp;quot;--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 23:48, 15 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Depends on context... it changes depending whether the person saying it is saying it to himself, or to someone (while referring to that someone&#039;s reaction)... etc etc. It just means the person saying it doesn&#039;t like that response that happened. [[User:Florza|Florza]] ([[User talk:Florza|talk]]) 00:02, 16 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&#039;No way&#039;&#039;&#039;, such a response&amp;quot; I don&#039;t know the pre-and-post situation, so this is what I think it is.  --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 00:05, 16 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
can&#039;t be no way since she sound shock. she is directing the speech to Shidou. and its in a teasing tone--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 00:24, 16 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oh, I was thinking that Shidoo is the one who made that negative remark and is then teased by her with the &amp;lt;as I suggested above&amp;gt;. Rikaichan shows &amp;quot;not a chance, not likely, no way, fault, defect, weak point&amp;quot; for &#039;&#039;&#039;やだ&#039;&#039;&#039;  --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 00:36, 16 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
やあねえ=? in need of idea&#039;s for this.....slang--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 07:56, 24 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This probably doesn&#039;t help but google translate gives me- Hey hey? or something similar to Hey, come on --[[User:Drowzycow|Drowzycow]] ([[User talk:Drowzycow|talk]]) 08:48, 24 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.....i&#039;ll keep that in hold--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 08:57, 24 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Can&#039;t help you without the whole sentence. 屋根？　[[User:Florza|Florza]] ([[User talk:Florza|talk]]) 08:58, 24 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
やあねえ.陸自の災害復興部隊だって。破壊されたビルを一晩で直しちゃうじゃない--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 18:07, 24 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Something like まぁねぇ(Well, yeah, they&#039;re the Spirit-whatever-nonsense of the JGSDF after all. They can fix the destroyed buildings in just one night.) [[User:Florza|Florza]] ([[User talk:Florza|talk]]) 19:05, 24 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
それとも、この中に一人でも、私に勝てる方がいやがるのでしょうか? need help--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 01:38, 27 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Question ==&lt;br /&gt;
Really love the series and the amount of work the translators are putting into this. Just have one question for this part of the translation in chapter 2: &amp;quot;...Now then Shin, this might be sudden.&amp;quot; &amp;quot;What&#039;s with that splendid through?! Or rather you even gave me a weird nickname!&amp;quot; What does &amp;quot;splendid through&amp;quot; mean? Did you mean &amp;quot;splendid throw&amp;quot; or something that expresses them ignoring Shidou? --[[User:MonsterBandage|MonsterBandage]] ([[User_talk:MonsterBandage|Talk]] | ) 12:54, 7 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This probably belongs better on the talk page for that chapter, but anyways, what was meant there was that she just let the joke (tsukkomi) go through, like, just ignored it. If you have any suggestions on how to make it more understandable then let me know. --[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] ([[User talk:Jonathanasdf|talk]]) 02:39, 8 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Should spirit be &amp;quot;Spirit&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot;? I noticed alot while editing but its not really consistent. Honestly i think it should be &amp;quot;Spirit&amp;quot; since we arn&#039;t using the traditional sense of the word so a capital would be appropriate. Plus it looks better.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:MonsterBandage|MonsterBandage]] ([[User_talk:MonsterBandage|Talk]] | ) 5:16, 23 November 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Spirit--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 23:21, 22 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;ve been putting it lower case because upper case seems to break up the reading flow. Given how often it appears, that&#039;s not such a good thing. But if you say it looks better.... Yeah we should definitely come to an agreement on it. I guess if enough people agree then Spirit is fine.--[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] ([[User talk:Jonathanasdf|talk]]) 09:34, 26 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just to make sure, Touka pronounces Shidou&#039;s name as Shido right?&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:MonsterBandage|MonsterBandage]] ([[User_talk:MonsterBandage|Talk]] | ) 4:07, 26 November 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
that&#039;s my case but for the others i don&#039;t know. Tohka&#039;s way of calling Shidou is different from others calling him. so i used Shido.--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 22:24, 26 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I use shidou because Shido makes it seem as if she says the name shorter... --[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] ([[User talk:Jonathanasdf|talk]]) 01:27, 27 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So is anyone going to create the pdfs for the first few 3 finished volumes? [[User:Zeru|Zeru]] ([[User talk:Zeru|talk]]) 04:18, 3 January 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It&#039;s right at the forum. [[User:Sefirosu|Sefirosu]] ([[User talk:Sefirosu|talk]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I am curious is there anybody working on volume six?[[User:alazyguy|alazyguy]] ([[User talk:alazyguy|talk]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Chapters 3 and Epilogue ==&lt;br /&gt;
I really like this series and your translations. I really appreciate your hard work and I know, that it takes considerable time, but I would like to ask one thing. Is somebody currently working on chapters 3 and Epilogue? I know that there are registered two people, but since there was no developement for some time I was just wondering whether they are still working on it or they gave up and forgot to delete their names from the list. (so this question is directed to them and anybody else who knows anything about it)--[[User:KaprJarda|KaprJarda]] ([[User talk:KaprJarda|talk]]) 15:37, 14 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Casing ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wanted to bring up the issue of casing for certain words. In different chapters, theres inconsistencies in the casing of certain words. Mainly: spacequake, Commander Mode, Realizer, anti-spirit squad, Spirits, shelters&lt;br /&gt;
Not too big of a deal but kinda bothers me since i don&#039;t know if i should change them or not without annoying other people. Can we have an agreement on the casing we want such words to be?&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:MonsterBandage|MonsterBandage]] 6:28, 26 November 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Proposal: spacequake, commander mode, Realizer, Anti-Spirit Team, spirits, shelters. --[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] ([[User talk:Jonathanasdf|talk]]) 02:36, 26 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Caps will also depend on how the word is used. e.g. spacequake, shelter, spirit are just general nouns that shouldn&#039;t be capped unless they start a sentence, but there maybe cases for example &amp;quot;Spirit&amp;quot; should be capped since it&#039;s used to identify certain individuals/used to replace a pronoun. Another way around the issue is to introduce brackets &amp;lt; &amp;gt; for special terms in the story like &amp;lt;LOST&amp;gt; / &amp;lt;Territory&amp;gt; --[[User:Drowzycow|Drowzycow]] ([[User talk:Drowzycow|talk]]) 09:50, 26 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
im all for the brackets suggestion. Still think Spirit works better capped.&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:MonsterBandage|MonsterBandage]] 1:26, 27 November 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
im with Caps too the bracket make&#039;s it into a Keyword with is not--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 19:44, 26 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In your recent translation example is lost always presented as (LOST) in the raws? If it is LOST should at least be bracketed. --[[User:Drowzycow|Drowzycow]] ([[User talk:Drowzycow|talk]]) 20:16, 26 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
nope in the raws it isnt in brackets so i follow it.--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 21:30, 26 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
when they refer to people using things like nii-sama/onii-chan and senpai, should the first letter be capped?&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:MonsterBandage|MonsterBandage]] 4:04, 27 November 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
......i guess you dont need to use caps since its a normal word and not an honorific or a name....i guess--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 22:23, 26 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Is the term Astral dress or Astraldress?&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:MonsterBandage|MonsterBandage]] 4:47, 27 November 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I agree that the bracket makes it into a keyword... but is it really not a keyword? &lt;br /&gt;
For AstralDress we had a discussion in the forums and decided &amp;quot;raiment&amp;quot; is a much less awkward term to use in the text. --[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] ([[User talk:Jonathanasdf|talk]]) 01:29, 27 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Together--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 01:29, 27 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Illustration editing ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Expect me to do the first 3 volumes in the near future~, first volume&#039;s images will be probably finished today. --[[User:Krytyk|Krytyk]] ([[User talk:Krytyk|talk]]) 04:02, 31 December 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
woah nice! and thanks--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 04:36, 31 December 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vol 1 done, gonna try doing 1vol/day if possible. --[[User:Krytyk|Krytyk]] ([[User talk:Krytyk|talk]]) 14:36, 31 December 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== PDF ==&lt;br /&gt;
has anyone done a pdf version yet? thanks [[User:AkaSora|AkaSora]] ([[User talk:AkaSora|talk]]) 11:01, 9 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Onnashi ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
About [[Date_A_Live:Volume_1#cite_note-4|this]], didn&#039;t you even consider the fact that &amp;quot;onnashi&amp;quot; (女市) is the separation of &amp;quot;ane&amp;quot;/&amp;quot;nee&amp;quot; (姉), meaning &amp;quot;big sister&amp;quot;, in radicals, therefore meaning that he tried to imply that that word wsan&#039;t even in his personal dictionary? BTW if done to &amp;quot;imouto&amp;quot; (妹) it gives &amp;quot;onnami&amp;quot; (女未), &amp;quot;not yet a woman).--[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 15:05, 14 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nope I didn&#039;t, nice catch :) Please fix it for me. --[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] ([[User talk:Jonathanasdf|talk]]) 20:15, 14 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Completion of the different parts.  ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hello, I am wondering if book 4 will be finished soon, but if the translators already had different plans, I was wondering when it will be finished. Thanks &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:NatsuXDragneel|NatsuXDragneel]] ([[User talk:NatsuXDragneel|talk]]) 19:51, 20 March 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
it will be done when the translator is done. Rozen has Real life problems so translations are delayed. exact time for completion is unknown and not determined. --[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 19:58, 20 March 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Alrighty, thanks. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:NatsuXDragneel|NatsuXDragneel]] ([[User talk:NatsuXDragneel|talk]]) 20:15, 20 March 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Wondering about volume name ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first three volumes has the order of the name the same as the cover image of the volume, however from the forth onwards it is reversed. Just wondering why?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
is it important to know why they want to change the design?--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 09:56, 4 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He&#039;s not talking anything about any designs. He&#039;s just asking why are the tl of the titles not consistent. --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 10:03, 4 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Volume 4 and Side Stories==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;ve been wondering about three things:&lt;br /&gt;
1. About the volume naming, there is a slight difference between first three volumes with the rest, where first three volumes put the spirit name in the second word while the rest put them as first word. Is this happened due to the original difference from the raw version, or because of some mistakes/inconsistencies happened while creating the project page? If it&#039;s the latter, please consider to fix them soon, both the project page and the PDF files, to prevent any possible confusion in the future. I&#039;m well aware that the section above me are mentioning about this issue as well, but since there is no obvious answer yet, I&#039;d like to re-state about it here.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Is there anyone doing the &amp;quot;Date A Akihabara&amp;quot; PDF version? Since I&#039;ve seen that all four (or five, I forget) chapters are translated already, but still no PDF uploaded yet. if there is nobody doing it, I might give it a try.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. I&#039;m well aware that this considered as bad etiquette here, but I still want to humbly request that any translator please pick up volume 4 and finishes it. I asked this out based on two reason: One, this volume is currently on air on the anime, and, Two, it&#039;s kinda confusing to continue to volume 5 without reading the volume 4 first. Volume 4 hold some of the most important event on this series: past revelation about Shidou, Mana and Kotori, and it&#039;s kinda pointless to continue reading to volume 5 without finishing volume 4 first. Also, on term of Origami, there is also a quite huge gap between volume 3 and 5, which most probably covered in Volume 4. This issue also appiles on the DEM Institute. I think it&#039;ll be better if this volume finished first before others, but again, decision is all yours and I&#039;ll wait patiently for them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:Pygmalion|Pygmalion]] ([[User talk:Pygmalion|talk]]) 15:28, 5 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If you read the page of the person who&#039;s in charge of translating the last 2 chapters he/she said that it would be done by the end of July. Like you I&#039;m also waiting, I even haven&#039;t read Volume 3 because their connected to each other. [[User:Oddmoonlight|Oddmoonlight]] ([[User talk:Oddmoonlight|talk]]) 02:05, 6 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Spanish section ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Can I get permission to translate the volume 1 chapter 1&#039;s English translation to Spanish?-Sorenman1 6/8/2013&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Most likely yes. [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 18:11, 8 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thank you!-Sorenman1 6/8/2013&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Volume 6==&lt;br /&gt;
Who&#039;s working on volume 6 chapter 2 since its partially done? Just wondering since I haven&#039;t seen anyones name register under it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Are you talking about chapter 2 ? Their is no translation for chapter 3.&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:Devenk83|Devenk83]] ([[User talk:Devenk83|talk]]) 16:33, 19 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yeah, Thank you.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Uh hello guys. I&#039;m (VayneLin) a newcomer here and I want to work on Chapter 3 since Chapter 2 has already been working on.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;gt;RikiNutCase Sorry there but can you please let me take on Chapter 3?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
go ahead--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 18:41, 1 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks there. :D&lt;br /&gt;
Uh can anyone tell me the exact name of the girl school in the series? Can&#039;t find it in the Terminology page.&lt;br /&gt;
Is it &amp;quot;Rindouji All-Girls Private School&amp;quot;?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
yes--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 03:29, 2 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So uh... There&#039;s this new girl I have never read about before... I believe her name is Jessica. Will it be okay if I go with this name?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yes. and if possible add her inside the terminology page. with the japanese name too if possible--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 04:20, 10 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She&#039;s a foreigner, Jessica is just Jessica. --[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] ([[User talk:Jonathanasdf|talk]]) 02:08, 12 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== &amp;quot;Bitterly&amp;quot; ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Does anyone mind if I just go an make a mass-replace of all appropriate instances of &amp;quot;smiled bitterly&amp;quot; being used? &amp;quot;Bitterly&amp;quot; implies &amp;quot;with resentment&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;spiteful&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;irate&amp;quot;, stuff like that—completely out of place with the relatively well-natured cast, to the point it&#039;s seriously starting to grate at me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Potential substitutes are smiled &amp;quot;dimly&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;feebly&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;weakly&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;helplessly&amp;quot;, or &amp;quot;wanly&amp;quot;. -[[User:AKAAkira|Akira]] ([[User talk:AKAAkira|talk]]) 18:59, 15 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I think you have to consider it on a case by case basis since &#039;smiled bitterly&#039; could refer to how they feel about the situation. The lowest degree of &#039;bitterness&#039; could be &#039;feeling troubled&#039; and that doesn&#039;t necessarily contrast with a smile.&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:AkaSora|AkaSora]] ([[User talk:AkaSora|talk]]) 19:57, 15 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::LATER EDIT (somehow missed reading the second sentence the first time...):&lt;br /&gt;
::Yeah, the lowest form of &amp;quot;bitter&amp;quot; could be &amp;quot;feeling troubled&amp;quot; - but for me at least, the connotation of the word completely overpower what other meanings it could have (there&#039;s a reason the entry for &amp;quot;bitter&amp;quot; in my Oxford Canadian Thesaurus include &amp;quot;sharp&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;acid&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;resentful&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;begrudging&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;painful&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;cruel&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;angry&amp;quot;...)&lt;br /&gt;
::There&#039;s really no need to write prose that requires the reader to maintain one layer of active interpretation to understand correctly. -[[User:AKAAkira|Akira]] ([[User talk:AKAAkira|talk]]) 00:39, 5 August 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:That&#039;s why I said &amp;quot;all appropriate instances&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Still, just &#039;&#039;look&#039;&#039; at these cases:&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;max-width: 55em;margin: 0 auto;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Oooh!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Shidou just finished his sentence, Tohka&#039;s eyes started to sparkle. After putting all of her weight onto the yoga ball, she made use of its rebound to stand up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Is, is there any pink colored noodles in there?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;There are. And there are green ones too.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Wh, what did you say......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tohka showed an expression as though she was a clergy who had received a message from the heavens, her two hands trembled.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What an emotional person. Shidou &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;background-color:yellow&amp;quot;&amp;gt;gave a bitter smile&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; as he continued.&lt;br /&gt;
----&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Go, good evening......Shidou-san, Tohka-san.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Aha— long time no see Shidou-kun. How have you been doing? Have you constantly spend sleepless nights by yourself thinking about Yoshino?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After Yoshino respectfully lowered her head, the puppet that was worn on her left hand——[Yoshinon] opened its mouth and gave out a cheerful voice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the difference in their tone and personalities, Shidou couldn&#039;t help &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;background-color:yellow&amp;quot;&amp;gt;but smile bitterly&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
----&lt;br /&gt;
Looking at her miserable state, Kotori couldn&#039;t help but shrug.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Alright alright, we&#039;ll let Reine bring Tohka there. There&#039;s no problem as long as you two move separately right?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Kotori finished speaking, Tohka&#039;s expression brightened in an instant.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;! Uu......Well, if you all want me to go that badly, then I guess there&#039;s no helping it!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Looking at Tohka, Shidou and Yoshino looked at each other &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;background-color:yellow&amp;quot;&amp;gt;and smiled bitterly&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;. &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
:Three cases. All from just the &#039;&#039;first section&#039;&#039; of Date A Live Encore:Chapter 3. Not even a quarter through. That ain&#039;t a good sign for the rest of the chapters. And here, however you look at it, &amp;quot;bitterly&amp;quot; is just way too strong. -[[User:AKAAkira|Akira]] ([[User talk:AKAAkira|talk]]) 20:36, 15 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Such changes has to be made with reference to the Japanese source. --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 22:10, 15 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:(Took me this long to get my hands on a copy, but...)&lt;br /&gt;
:The &#039;&#039;kanji&#039;&#039; given for all three instances are &amp;quot;&#039;&#039;kushou&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; (苦笑). I can at least concede that, of the two sources I checked, Wiktionary doesn&#039;t have that term at all and Google Translate did indeed give &amp;quot;bitter smile&amp;quot; as its translation.&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;On the other hand&#039;&#039;, I would argue that the context shown would invalidate, or at least make less preferable, using &amp;quot;bitter smile&amp;quot; or a variant thereof every time in every case &amp;quot;kushou&amp;quot; was used, particularly when there are other suitable words to work with (the related reasoning were added a bit above with this edit). It might also be a case of &amp;quot;lost in translation&amp;quot;; &amp;quot;&#039;&#039;kushou&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;, when translated directly, probably do mean a &amp;quot;bitter smile&amp;quot; but this could culturally have a different meaning altogether in Japanese when compared to English. Finally, checking out 苦 by itself on Wiktionary, it could also mean &amp;quot;hardship&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;suffering&amp;quot;, so &amp;quot;&#039;&#039;kushou&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; may very well could be interpreted as &amp;quot;the smile of one long-suffering the antics of a hyperactive teenage-seeming girl&amp;quot;, in which case &amp;quot;wan smile&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;weak smile&amp;quot; would be just as appropriate.&lt;br /&gt;
:And generally it&#039;s bad writing to use the same term for the same thing over and over again, anyway. English likes synonyms. At the very least &#039;&#039;some&#039;&#039; of those &amp;quot;bitter smiles&amp;quot; are due for a change, in the name of creative narration. -[[User:AKAAkira|Akira]] ([[User talk:AKAAkira|talk]]) 00:39, 5 August 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;苦笑&amp;quot;, although not being in Japanese vocabulary, is actually an existing word in Chinese (-it is pronounced as &amp;quot;Kǔ　xiào&amp;quot;). There were times when I encountered these words (only in Chinese in my experience) and I couldn&#039;t think of any decent English words to match the meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
Would it be fine if I apply &amp;quot;smile wryly&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;let out a wry smile&amp;quot; for it? There are some more situations for &amp;quot;苦笑&amp;quot; but I couldn&#039;t think of more for now. (Currently working only on Chapter 4.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:I&#039;d say &amp;quot;wry&amp;quot; works. Actually, now that I&#039;m mentally substituting it to the excerpts above, suddenly I feel it works better than most of the suggestions I gave.&lt;br /&gt;
:You can probably use its synonym &amp;quot;dry&amp;quot; too, though I think &amp;quot;wry&amp;quot; works better. -[[User:AKAAkira|Akira]] ([[User talk:AKAAkira|talk]]) 22:41, 13 August 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A Chinese dictionary here.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The best way to convey &amp;quot;苦笑&amp;quot; is actually &amp;quot;wry smile&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;smiled wryly&amp;quot;. Check the context as &amp;quot;bitter smile&amp;quot; sounds correct in a way. Just my personal idea, but it&#039;s best to have synonyms... --[[User:KanzakiAria|KanzakiAria]] ([[User talk:KanzakiAria|talk]]) 00:55, 14 August 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unfortunately I&#039;m not a Chinese dictionary, but this should be pointed out nonetheless. At least when it comes to the Chinese, 苦笑 isn&#039;t quite that straightforward. Literally, 苦 is &amp;quot;bitter&amp;quot; and 笑 is &amp;quot;laugh&amp;quot;, hence &amp;quot;bitter laugh&amp;quot;. In practice, however, its meaning must be taken from the context. It &#039;&#039;can&#039;&#039; mean a &amp;quot;bitter laugh&amp;quot;, it can mean a &amp;quot;wry smile&amp;quot;, and it can even mean a &amp;quot;strained&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;forced&amp;quot; smile (i.e. X forced a smile). As with anything, make your brain, and not just your dictionary, a part of the translation process, and you&#039;ll see wonderful results. [[User:Hiyono|Hiyono]] ([[User talk:Hiyono|talk]]) 01:22, 14 August 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Laughed bitterly&amp;quot;... &amp;quot;Laughed wryly&amp;quot;...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Know when to use which. The context should state what the person is feeling. For example, in an awkward situation, it would usually be &amp;quot;forced a smile&amp;quot; or something. --[[User:KanzakiAria|KanzakiAria]] ([[User talk:KanzakiAria|talk]]) 03:33, 14 August 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Date A Live Volume 9: Natsumi Change Novel Illustrations ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I have the images for this volume, but I don&#039;t know how to upload it... &lt;br /&gt;
Can someone help me out? [[User:Flowers-LavDai|Flowers-LavDai]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Copy the Illustration codes in other volumes and switch the number to vol 9. then slowly upload.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oh ok... I tried that but there&#039;s no image... [[User:Flowers-LavDai|Flowers-LavDai]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Once you do that, you click on the empty slot and upload the pictures.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OHHH... That&#039;s so COOL! Thanks for the help!!! [[User:Flowers-LavDai|Flowers-LavDai]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No, thanks for the help--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 00:55, 22 December 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There&#039;s a problem..... I don&#039;t know the page numbers... What should I do? [[User:Flowers-LavDai|Flowers-LavDai]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
just upload it as you like first.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I uploaded some... Want to help me check if it looks right? [[User:Flowers-LavDai|Flowers-LavDai]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
i&#039;ll set the skeleton, you add after i do it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Uhh.. I already uploaded 5 pictures...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wait.....--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 01:16, 22 December 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
YES!!! Done uploading!!! Feel so accomplished for once. Thanks for the help, [[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]], you&#039;re the best!!! [[User:Flowers-LavDai|Flowers-LavDai]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I thank all the translators for their hard work on these volumes of Date A Live for so long!!! :) Keep up the good work!!! [[User:Flowers-LavDai|Flowers-LavDai]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oh, by the way, [[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]], do you want me to upload the Blu-ray version of Natsumi Change cover? [[User:Flowers-LavDai|Flowers-LavDai]] 12:56, 25 December 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==PDFs and Spanish translation==&lt;br /&gt;
First I was wondering if there is an specific person that does the PDFs of the novel? If not could I work in doing the ones for Volume 4 Itsuka Sister and for Volume 6 Miku Lily?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second is there a problem if I start working in the Spanish translation of the novel? [[User:Ishi-kun|Ishi-kun]] ([[User talk:Ishi-kun|talk]]) 01:34, 5 January 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You can find most of the Pdf from the b-T date a live forum, just ask there.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If there isnt any spanish translations then go for it, it&#039;s up to you.--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 06:40, 5 January 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks for the info about the PDFs, I actually found them there. I&#039;ll also get to work on the Spanish translation. Thanks for the quick reply. [[User:Ishi-kun|Ishi-kun]] ([[User talk:Ishi-kun|talk]]) 00:34, 6 January 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
==DAL Clean up==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here is a [[Vallor_-_Tests|Link]] to the current preview page of what changes are probably going to be made to the DAL page (If you ignore the extra stuff and [[User:Vallor|Vallor]] having fun with the tenth volume)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Volume 10 Novel Illustrations ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;ve updated the Novel Illustrations of Volume 10, but I&#039;m not sure if I did it correctly...&lt;br /&gt;
Also, the page numbers of the illustrations are according to the illustrations themselves, so I&#039;m not sure it it&#039;s correct or not...&lt;br /&gt;
Please help me check for any mistakes... Thanks [[User:Flowers-LavDai|Flowers-LavDai]] 19:08, 20 March 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Volume 10 : Chapters&#039; names ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sorry to ask, but... what is a &amp;quot;Gettier&amp;quot; ? When I put it on Google, I found this : [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Edmund_Gettier link].&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:Devenk83|Devenk83]] ([[User talk:Devenk83|talk]]) 12:35, 21 March 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
its Goetia, i forget to full name and put that there first.--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 20:43, 21 March 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Volume 7 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hey i Don&#039;t want to sound rude or anything but i really enjoy the series but i can&#039;t continue reading past volume 6 due to the fact that volume 7 has not been fully translated?? is it not going to get finished or is it just taking a little longer than usual or something else entirely?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.....It&#039;s still being translated.There are two translators on this so don&#039;t worry, it will be out someday.--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 08:45, 25 March 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I agree.  would love to continue reading this but the way volume 6 ends i just cant think about skipping Volume 7. So the if it could get done pretty soon i would appreciate it more than You would know. also am reading the absolute duo as well seems like it is going to be a good series. but i really love the way this series is going so again if it could would love you guys more than you would know. &amp;lt;3 Forever&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I also don&#039;t want to sound rude but please TRANSLATE VOLUME 7 AS FAST AS POSSIBLE. I really enjoy the series. And I respect the fact that the translators are trying there best to translate it as fast as possible. I JUST WANT TO READ VOLUME 7 SO BADLY. Sorry I&#039;m kinda impatient. But still I love you guys for translating the Date a Live series. KEEP UP THE GOOD WORK!!!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.....Patience, i really want to get rid of my &amp;quot;BE GONE&amp;quot; habit so please help me do so.--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 01:35, 4 April 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Side Stories (Updated) ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hello! So I saw that recently more Side Stories have been added to the Date A Live page. I&#039;m just curious if someone is actually translating them or if the titles were just put up just because. I understand that translating is not easy and I&#039;m not trying to rush anyone. It&#039;s just that the Side Story volumes that were already up are only half complete and now there are more.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That will be considered my fault then, since I&#039;m the one who put up those new titles for the short stories. Well I think that it&#039;s best to give time to our translators to finish up on the main storyline first then concentrate on the short stories. I believe that they will get to translate the short stories later on.  If not, I will try to translate them (LOL) and post it on the DAL forum, so the staffs can look over it and determine if the translation is valid and be posted in the DAL LN page or not. [[User:Flowers-LavDai|Flowers-LavDai]] 8:23, 2 April 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It&#039;s cool that some of the short stories were translated. But the Yamai Lunchtime. Is that the actual completed translation? It looks more like a summary or script and seems off compared to the other stories that came with it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:It seems kinda obvious it&#039;s not a real translation, just a summary. The short story isn&#039;t that short. -[[User:AKAAkira|Akira]] ([[User talk:AKAAkira|talk]]) 19:31, 5 April 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ok, so...yamai lunchtime was taken down. I understand that but what was the problem with the rest? Origami normalize, Kurumi Cat, Mana Mission, and Kotori Mystery seemed fine overall.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Naming Conventions ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Basically, I think someone misnamed the DAL Encore and Date A Akihabara chapters (wonder why I didn&#039;t notice this before...). Can I go on a page-moving spree so that stuff like &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;[[Date A Live Encore Chapter 3: Yoshino Fireworks]] are named [[Date A Live:Encore Chapter 3]]&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, instead? -[[User:AKAAkira|Akira]] ([[User talk:AKAAkira|talk]]) 23:14, 5 April 2014 (CDT)&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Omegalock</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Date_A_Live&amp;diff=343072</id>
		<title>Talk:Date A Live</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Date_A_Live&amp;diff=343072"/>
		<updated>2014-04-05T21:52:01Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Omegalock: /* Side Stories */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;I added the tag so it can&#039;t be updated as a full project, unless you object. [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 19:53, 27 December 2011 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I don&#039;t really mind, but I don&#039;t think it&#039;s ready to be a full project yet.. --[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] 20:05, 27 December 2011 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Technically, it&#039;s enough, I think. Onizuka-GTO will check that. [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 20:11, 27 December 2011 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Illustrations by Tsunako(つなこ)&amp;quot; I was seriously doubting my eyes thinking the illustrations resembled Neptunia, until I saw that quote. Fuuuuuuuuu&lt;br /&gt;
Yea, after visiting [her?] blog(http://tyamo.wa-syo-ku.com/) I can see its there. Haaa&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Editing ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;ve noticed some incorrect tenses scattered around ... so ... I hope that I&#039;ll be allowed to perform some major editing ... --[[User:Kenji|Kenji]] ([[User talk:Kenji|talk]]) 03:33, 3 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== More major editing ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m planning on doing some major editing... for example, rewriting sentences to sound more natural in English and consolidating them into paragraphs so that it&#039;s more easily readable. [[User:CarVac|CarVac]] 20:50, 10 June 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So... are you asking for permission, or just posting your plan? Either way, go right ahead!-[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] 22:10, 11 June 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Tohka vs Touka ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hey all. I&#039;ve been thinking of picking up the translation for this since there aren&#039;t any active translators. Would anyone be opposed to me using Touka instead of Tohka? It just looks more natural/correct that way. --[[User:Shini|Shini]] 18:31, 17 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m not opposed. I originally was planning to do that, but the official English romanization had it as Tohka so I chose to follow what the author decided.--[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] 23:12, 17 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
isn&#039;t it Tohka? 十香。。。。。now that i read about it it sounds more like Tooka oh Btw im working on Vol 2 chpt 1 just to avoid clashing--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] 23:26, 17 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The official romanization also has Sido instead of Shidou and Sprit instead of Spirit. Official romanization is usually just there for design, not to sound natural or even be correct. The kanji suggests that it should be Tooka, but the JDIC name dictionary has the reading as とうか (Touka). According to my IME, both are valid, so I&#039;m just going to go with Touka. -- [[User:Shini|Shini]] 11:04, 18 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
well i guess you can put that but someway or another we have to agree on one names--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] 11:12, 18 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ah never mind, I saw the furigana in the original text and it says Tooka. I guess we should use that, then. -- [[User:Shini|Shini]] 18:14, 18 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eh... personally, I&#039;ve always hated that way of writing it (e.g. Toosaka, instead of Tousaka or Tohsaka? Bleh.) For what it&#039;s worth, [http://www.youtube.com/watch?feature=player_embedded&amp;amp;v=-4mtQ8VwUkk#! the anime PV] uses Tohka: http://imgur.com/a/tasbw. (But at the end of the day I&#039;d be happy to get more translations regardless of the name used. If it really bugs me I&#039;ll toss together a Greasemonkey script to fix it locally...) -- [[User:Dagger|Dagger]] 20:04, 18 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They use Sido? Are you serious? Ok then whatever... lol. If anyone wants feel free to change Tohka to Touka in the previous few chapters. I&#039;m against Tooka though, seems unnatural.--[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] 23:17, 18 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
???しど&amp;lt;---shido....right??? im confused lol.....but oh well what chapters are you gonna be doing? Its best if you register to tell others you are working on that chapter/vol--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] 00:16, 19 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
し is pronounced &amp;quot;shi&amp;quot;, but it&#039;s romanized to &amp;quot;si&amp;quot; in [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Kunrei-shiki_romanization Kunrei-shiki] romanization, for reasons that are fairly obvious if you look at the tables on that link. Needless to say I think we should avoid that, since no English speaker is going to read it correctly unless they&#039;re familiar with Kunrei-shiki or kana... and even then it&#039;s hard to mentally read &amp;quot;Sido&amp;quot; off the page as &amp;quot;Shido&amp;quot;. (This is the main reason I dislike Tooka -- even though I know how it&#039;s supposed to be pronounced, I inevitably read the &amp;quot;too&amp;quot; as [http://en.wiktionary.org/wiki/too /tuː/]) -- [[User:Dagger|Dagger]] 00:59, 19 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.....Look at the exceptions table at the bottom dude....--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] 01:14, 19 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What about it? Just because it&#039;s permissible to use alternate spellings in some situations doesn&#039;t mean the non-alternate spelling ceases to exist... -- [[User:Dagger|Dagger]] 01:28, 19 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The problem with Tou vs Too is that often the kanji reading is Too. But I&#039;m fine with using Tou for readability. I don&#039;t like using Toh because first of all it&#039;s very situational (e.g. can you imagine writing tohi instead of tooi? lol) and it can cause confusion depending on the following syllable (e.g. Kagetsu Tohya - would be read as to-hya if you go by syllable). Anyway, I guess we&#039;ll just go with Touka then?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;ll probably just finish what&#039;s left of volume 1 first, unless Jonathan still wants to do it. -- [[User:Shini|Shini]] 08:19, 19 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thought 士道　was しどう　Shidou, not しど　Shido. Can you please find me some furigana that says otherwise? Even Touka says シドー　not シド. @Shini, go ahead. It&#039;s gonna be another month before my internship ends and I get back on this. --[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] 01:32, 20 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yes, 士道 is Shidou. --[[User:Shini|Shini]] 07:10, 20 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Translation help ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
と開き直ったわけでもない what does this mean???--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] 08:40, 22 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
開き直る 【ひらきなおる】 	(v5r,vi) to become defiant; to turn upon; to become serious; (P); ED &lt;br /&gt;
That doesn&#039;t seem to help much... Let&#039;s see, based on the context I would guess it&#039;s something like &amp;quot;It wasn&#039;t like his legs were too tired, or that he stopped caring about being drenched.&amp;quot; --[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] 15:15, 22 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks ill be doing this quite often~ haha--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] 19:22, 22 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
how bout ―ずるぺったああああああんッ　i know in this sentence she slipped and fell but how do i put it in words?--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] 01:19, 23 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
滑る(P); 辷る 【すべる】 (v5r,vi) (1) to glide; to slide (e.g. on skis); to slip; (2) to fail (an examination); to bomb (when telling a joke); (3) to drop; to go down; to come down; to fall (e.g. in status); &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I honestly have no idea, I&#039;ll leave it to you to be creative :P Just come up with something absurd and it should be fine no? --[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] 22:11, 23 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I don&#039;t know the context here but that sounds more like a pun on つるぺったん (flat &amp;amp; smooth chest, name of a Touhou arrange by Silver Forest) --[[User:Shini|Shini]] 20:43, 24 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;フラクシナス&amp;gt; what do you all wanna put it??--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] 09:47, 29 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;ve been using Fraxinus --[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] 00:00, 30 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
一糸すら纏わぬ姿で......huh???--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] 09:03, 6 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It means &amp;quot;completely naked&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;without a strip of clothing on&amp;quot;. [[User:Dammitt|Dammitt]] 09:38, 6 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
士道の身体は収納に便利な上下脱着式になっている......are you kidding me how&#039;d you put that into words =.=--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] 00:51, 7 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It&#039;s difficult to guess the meaning without context. Literal meaning would be something like &amp;quot;Shidou&#039;s body became [*] (took the form of [*]), convenient for storing&amp;quot; :D, where [*] – 上下脱着式, it means &amp;quot;detachable-top-and-bottom type&amp;quot;, you know, like in the notebooks that have detachable display. If you can&#039;t find proper words, just rephrase it. [[User:Dammitt|Dammitt]] 02:38, 7 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
dude your a lifesaver sorry for the inconvenience though--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] 03:20, 7 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Giving some context - Touka punched him, and he basically said &amp;quot;omg she seriously punched me&amp;quot;, and then thought &amp;quot;naw, if she rly did that my body would&#039;ve become a convenient to store detachable model&amp;quot; or something like that --[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] 22:50, 7 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
yea i wrote that but alittle more &amp;quot;constructive&amp;quot; sentence but seriously this series has wayy too many tsukommi--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] 23:02, 7 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I know right!!! And they&#039;re all hard to understand and obscure, like who knows, maybe that sentence was actually a reference to some manga or video game or whatever... --[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] 22:38, 8 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
それが引き起こす突発性災害よ mind helping? i dunno how to put this into english.....is &amp;quot;cause of the natural occurrence of the disaster&amp;quot; a way to put it???--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 10:02, 19 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Um, i put it in google translator and it came something along the lines of : it causes a sudden disaster.--[[User:Cliff|Cliff]] ([[User talk:Cliff|talk]]) 05:39, 6 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Don&#039;t trust google translator in jap&amp;gt;eng it is always crazy--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 07:01, 6 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;That was a calamity of an outbreak-inducing nature.&amp;quot; I&#039;m not completely not certain about this --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 07:11, 6 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
like the cause of the disaster or something like that?--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 07:14, 6 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
引き起こす is a verb you can&#039;t just make it a noun. 突発性 outbreak-nature 災害 calamity --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 08:39, 6 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hm, can you tell a few sentences before and after it?--[[User:Cliff|Cliff]] ([[User talk:Cliff|talk]]) 09:11, 6 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
南甲町の住宅街 sooo how&#039;d we put this together? South residential area?--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 09:20, 11 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
South Residential Block [[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 09:56, 11 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
that works lol--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 10:01, 11 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
need help with &amp;quot;気がしてならなかった&amp;quot;she did not realize?--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 00:34, 15 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If you put the text in the summary box you tend to find help quicker. --[[User:Drowzycow|Drowzycow]] ([[User talk:Drowzycow|talk]]) 05:32, 15 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eh... there&#039;s something more before that. It probably means &#039;She could not help but feel&#039; &amp;lt;whatever was before that&amp;gt;. [[User:Florza|Florza]] ([[User talk:Florza|talk]]) 06:38, 15 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
thx--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 06:58, 15 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
やだなその反応...how to put this in words. &amp;quot;that reaction?&amp;quot; &amp;quot;Yuuck that reaction&amp;quot; &amp;quot;that reaction is suspicous&amp;quot;--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 23:48, 15 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Depends on context... it changes depending whether the person saying it is saying it to himself, or to someone (while referring to that someone&#039;s reaction)... etc etc. It just means the person saying it doesn&#039;t like that response that happened. [[User:Florza|Florza]] ([[User talk:Florza|talk]]) 00:02, 16 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&#039;No way&#039;&#039;&#039;, such a response&amp;quot; I don&#039;t know the pre-and-post situation, so this is what I think it is.  --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 00:05, 16 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
can&#039;t be no way since she sound shock. she is directing the speech to Shidou. and its in a teasing tone--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 00:24, 16 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oh, I was thinking that Shidoo is the one who made that negative remark and is then teased by her with the &amp;lt;as I suggested above&amp;gt;. Rikaichan shows &amp;quot;not a chance, not likely, no way, fault, defect, weak point&amp;quot; for &#039;&#039;&#039;やだ&#039;&#039;&#039;  --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 00:36, 16 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
やあねえ=? in need of idea&#039;s for this.....slang--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 07:56, 24 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This probably doesn&#039;t help but google translate gives me- Hey hey? or something similar to Hey, come on --[[User:Drowzycow|Drowzycow]] ([[User talk:Drowzycow|talk]]) 08:48, 24 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.....i&#039;ll keep that in hold--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 08:57, 24 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Can&#039;t help you without the whole sentence. 屋根？　[[User:Florza|Florza]] ([[User talk:Florza|talk]]) 08:58, 24 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
やあねえ.陸自の災害復興部隊だって。破壊されたビルを一晩で直しちゃうじゃない--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 18:07, 24 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Something like まぁねぇ(Well, yeah, they&#039;re the Spirit-whatever-nonsense of the JGSDF after all. They can fix the destroyed buildings in just one night.) [[User:Florza|Florza]] ([[User talk:Florza|talk]]) 19:05, 24 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
それとも、この中に一人でも、私に勝てる方がいやがるのでしょうか? need help--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 01:38, 27 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Question ==&lt;br /&gt;
Really love the series and the amount of work the translators are putting into this. Just have one question for this part of the translation in chapter 2: &amp;quot;...Now then Shin, this might be sudden.&amp;quot; &amp;quot;What&#039;s with that splendid through?! Or rather you even gave me a weird nickname!&amp;quot; What does &amp;quot;splendid through&amp;quot; mean? Did you mean &amp;quot;splendid throw&amp;quot; or something that expresses them ignoring Shidou? --[[User:MonsterBandage|MonsterBandage]] ([[User_talk:MonsterBandage|Talk]] | ) 12:54, 7 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This probably belongs better on the talk page for that chapter, but anyways, what was meant there was that she just let the joke (tsukkomi) go through, like, just ignored it. If you have any suggestions on how to make it more understandable then let me know. --[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] ([[User talk:Jonathanasdf|talk]]) 02:39, 8 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Should spirit be &amp;quot;Spirit&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot;? I noticed alot while editing but its not really consistent. Honestly i think it should be &amp;quot;Spirit&amp;quot; since we arn&#039;t using the traditional sense of the word so a capital would be appropriate. Plus it looks better.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:MonsterBandage|MonsterBandage]] ([[User_talk:MonsterBandage|Talk]] | ) 5:16, 23 November 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Spirit--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 23:21, 22 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;ve been putting it lower case because upper case seems to break up the reading flow. Given how often it appears, that&#039;s not such a good thing. But if you say it looks better.... Yeah we should definitely come to an agreement on it. I guess if enough people agree then Spirit is fine.--[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] ([[User talk:Jonathanasdf|talk]]) 09:34, 26 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just to make sure, Touka pronounces Shidou&#039;s name as Shido right?&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:MonsterBandage|MonsterBandage]] ([[User_talk:MonsterBandage|Talk]] | ) 4:07, 26 November 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
that&#039;s my case but for the others i don&#039;t know. Tohka&#039;s way of calling Shidou is different from others calling him. so i used Shido.--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 22:24, 26 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I use shidou because Shido makes it seem as if she says the name shorter... --[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] ([[User talk:Jonathanasdf|talk]]) 01:27, 27 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So is anyone going to create the pdfs for the first few 3 finished volumes? [[User:Zeru|Zeru]] ([[User talk:Zeru|talk]]) 04:18, 3 January 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It&#039;s right at the forum. [[User:Sefirosu|Sefirosu]] ([[User talk:Sefirosu|talk]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I am curious is there anybody working on volume six?[[User:alazyguy|alazyguy]] ([[User talk:alazyguy|talk]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Chapters 3 and Epilogue ==&lt;br /&gt;
I really like this series and your translations. I really appreciate your hard work and I know, that it takes considerable time, but I would like to ask one thing. Is somebody currently working on chapters 3 and Epilogue? I know that there are registered two people, but since there was no developement for some time I was just wondering whether they are still working on it or they gave up and forgot to delete their names from the list. (so this question is directed to them and anybody else who knows anything about it)--[[User:KaprJarda|KaprJarda]] ([[User talk:KaprJarda|talk]]) 15:37, 14 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Casing ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wanted to bring up the issue of casing for certain words. In different chapters, theres inconsistencies in the casing of certain words. Mainly: spacequake, Commander Mode, Realizer, anti-spirit squad, Spirits, shelters&lt;br /&gt;
Not too big of a deal but kinda bothers me since i don&#039;t know if i should change them or not without annoying other people. Can we have an agreement on the casing we want such words to be?&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:MonsterBandage|MonsterBandage]] 6:28, 26 November 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Proposal: spacequake, commander mode, Realizer, Anti-Spirit Team, spirits, shelters. --[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] ([[User talk:Jonathanasdf|talk]]) 02:36, 26 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Caps will also depend on how the word is used. e.g. spacequake, shelter, spirit are just general nouns that shouldn&#039;t be capped unless they start a sentence, but there maybe cases for example &amp;quot;Spirit&amp;quot; should be capped since it&#039;s used to identify certain individuals/used to replace a pronoun. Another way around the issue is to introduce brackets &amp;lt; &amp;gt; for special terms in the story like &amp;lt;LOST&amp;gt; / &amp;lt;Territory&amp;gt; --[[User:Drowzycow|Drowzycow]] ([[User talk:Drowzycow|talk]]) 09:50, 26 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
im all for the brackets suggestion. Still think Spirit works better capped.&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:MonsterBandage|MonsterBandage]] 1:26, 27 November 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
im with Caps too the bracket make&#039;s it into a Keyword with is not--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 19:44, 26 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In your recent translation example is lost always presented as (LOST) in the raws? If it is LOST should at least be bracketed. --[[User:Drowzycow|Drowzycow]] ([[User talk:Drowzycow|talk]]) 20:16, 26 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
nope in the raws it isnt in brackets so i follow it.--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 21:30, 26 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
when they refer to people using things like nii-sama/onii-chan and senpai, should the first letter be capped?&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:MonsterBandage|MonsterBandage]] 4:04, 27 November 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
......i guess you dont need to use caps since its a normal word and not an honorific or a name....i guess--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 22:23, 26 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Is the term Astral dress or Astraldress?&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:MonsterBandage|MonsterBandage]] 4:47, 27 November 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I agree that the bracket makes it into a keyword... but is it really not a keyword? &lt;br /&gt;
For AstralDress we had a discussion in the forums and decided &amp;quot;raiment&amp;quot; is a much less awkward term to use in the text. --[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] ([[User talk:Jonathanasdf|talk]]) 01:29, 27 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Together--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 01:29, 27 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Illustration editing ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Expect me to do the first 3 volumes in the near future~, first volume&#039;s images will be probably finished today. --[[User:Krytyk|Krytyk]] ([[User talk:Krytyk|talk]]) 04:02, 31 December 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
woah nice! and thanks--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 04:36, 31 December 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vol 1 done, gonna try doing 1vol/day if possible. --[[User:Krytyk|Krytyk]] ([[User talk:Krytyk|talk]]) 14:36, 31 December 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== PDF ==&lt;br /&gt;
has anyone done a pdf version yet? thanks [[User:AkaSora|AkaSora]] ([[User talk:AkaSora|talk]]) 11:01, 9 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Onnashi ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
About [[Date_A_Live:Volume_1#cite_note-4|this]], didn&#039;t you even consider the fact that &amp;quot;onnashi&amp;quot; (女市) is the separation of &amp;quot;ane&amp;quot;/&amp;quot;nee&amp;quot; (姉), meaning &amp;quot;big sister&amp;quot;, in radicals, therefore meaning that he tried to imply that that word wsan&#039;t even in his personal dictionary? BTW if done to &amp;quot;imouto&amp;quot; (妹) it gives &amp;quot;onnami&amp;quot; (女未), &amp;quot;not yet a woman).--[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 15:05, 14 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nope I didn&#039;t, nice catch :) Please fix it for me. --[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] ([[User talk:Jonathanasdf|talk]]) 20:15, 14 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Completion of the different parts.  ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hello, I am wondering if book 4 will be finished soon, but if the translators already had different plans, I was wondering when it will be finished. Thanks &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:NatsuXDragneel|NatsuXDragneel]] ([[User talk:NatsuXDragneel|talk]]) 19:51, 20 March 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
it will be done when the translator is done. Rozen has Real life problems so translations are delayed. exact time for completion is unknown and not determined. --[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 19:58, 20 March 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Alrighty, thanks. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:NatsuXDragneel|NatsuXDragneel]] ([[User talk:NatsuXDragneel|talk]]) 20:15, 20 March 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Wondering about volume name ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first three volumes has the order of the name the same as the cover image of the volume, however from the forth onwards it is reversed. Just wondering why?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
is it important to know why they want to change the design?--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 09:56, 4 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He&#039;s not talking anything about any designs. He&#039;s just asking why are the tl of the titles not consistent. --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 10:03, 4 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Volume 4 and Side Stories==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;ve been wondering about three things:&lt;br /&gt;
1. About the volume naming, there is a slight difference between first three volumes with the rest, where first three volumes put the spirit name in the second word while the rest put them as first word. Is this happened due to the original difference from the raw version, or because of some mistakes/inconsistencies happened while creating the project page? If it&#039;s the latter, please consider to fix them soon, both the project page and the PDF files, to prevent any possible confusion in the future. I&#039;m well aware that the section above me are mentioning about this issue as well, but since there is no obvious answer yet, I&#039;d like to re-state about it here.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Is there anyone doing the &amp;quot;Date A Akihabara&amp;quot; PDF version? Since I&#039;ve seen that all four (or five, I forget) chapters are translated already, but still no PDF uploaded yet. if there is nobody doing it, I might give it a try.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. I&#039;m well aware that this considered as bad etiquette here, but I still want to humbly request that any translator please pick up volume 4 and finishes it. I asked this out based on two reason: One, this volume is currently on air on the anime, and, Two, it&#039;s kinda confusing to continue to volume 5 without reading the volume 4 first. Volume 4 hold some of the most important event on this series: past revelation about Shidou, Mana and Kotori, and it&#039;s kinda pointless to continue reading to volume 5 without finishing volume 4 first. Also, on term of Origami, there is also a quite huge gap between volume 3 and 5, which most probably covered in Volume 4. This issue also appiles on the DEM Institute. I think it&#039;ll be better if this volume finished first before others, but again, decision is all yours and I&#039;ll wait patiently for them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:Pygmalion|Pygmalion]] ([[User talk:Pygmalion|talk]]) 15:28, 5 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If you read the page of the person who&#039;s in charge of translating the last 2 chapters he/she said that it would be done by the end of July. Like you I&#039;m also waiting, I even haven&#039;t read Volume 3 because their connected to each other. [[User:Oddmoonlight|Oddmoonlight]] ([[User talk:Oddmoonlight|talk]]) 02:05, 6 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Spanish section ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Can I get permission to translate the volume 1 chapter 1&#039;s English translation to Spanish?-Sorenman1 6/8/2013&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Most likely yes. [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 18:11, 8 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thank you!-Sorenman1 6/8/2013&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Volume 6==&lt;br /&gt;
Who&#039;s working on volume 6 chapter 2 since its partially done? Just wondering since I haven&#039;t seen anyones name register under it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Are you talking about chapter 2 ? Their is no translation for chapter 3.&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:Devenk83|Devenk83]] ([[User talk:Devenk83|talk]]) 16:33, 19 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yeah, Thank you.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Uh hello guys. I&#039;m (VayneLin) a newcomer here and I want to work on Chapter 3 since Chapter 2 has already been working on.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;gt;RikiNutCase Sorry there but can you please let me take on Chapter 3?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
go ahead--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 18:41, 1 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks there. :D&lt;br /&gt;
Uh can anyone tell me the exact name of the girl school in the series? Can&#039;t find it in the Terminology page.&lt;br /&gt;
Is it &amp;quot;Rindouji All-Girls Private School&amp;quot;?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
yes--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 03:29, 2 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So uh... There&#039;s this new girl I have never read about before... I believe her name is Jessica. Will it be okay if I go with this name?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yes. and if possible add her inside the terminology page. with the japanese name too if possible--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 04:20, 10 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She&#039;s a foreigner, Jessica is just Jessica. --[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] ([[User talk:Jonathanasdf|talk]]) 02:08, 12 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== &amp;quot;Bitterly&amp;quot; ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Does anyone mind if I just go an make a mass-replace of all appropriate instances of &amp;quot;smiled bitterly&amp;quot; being used? &amp;quot;Bitterly&amp;quot; implies &amp;quot;with resentment&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;spiteful&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;irate&amp;quot;, stuff like that—completely out of place with the relatively well-natured cast, to the point it&#039;s seriously starting to grate at me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Potential substitutes are smiled &amp;quot;dimly&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;feebly&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;weakly&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;helplessly&amp;quot;, or &amp;quot;wanly&amp;quot;. -[[User:AKAAkira|Akira]] ([[User talk:AKAAkira|talk]]) 18:59, 15 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I think you have to consider it on a case by case basis since &#039;smiled bitterly&#039; could refer to how they feel about the situation. The lowest degree of &#039;bitterness&#039; could be &#039;feeling troubled&#039; and that doesn&#039;t necessarily contrast with a smile.&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:AkaSora|AkaSora]] ([[User talk:AkaSora|talk]]) 19:57, 15 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::LATER EDIT (somehow missed reading the second sentence the first time...):&lt;br /&gt;
::Yeah, the lowest form of &amp;quot;bitter&amp;quot; could be &amp;quot;feeling troubled&amp;quot; - but for me at least, the connotation of the word completely overpower what other meanings it could have (there&#039;s a reason the entry for &amp;quot;bitter&amp;quot; in my Oxford Canadian Thesaurus include &amp;quot;sharp&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;acid&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;resentful&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;begrudging&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;painful&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;cruel&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;angry&amp;quot;...)&lt;br /&gt;
::There&#039;s really no need to write prose that requires the reader to maintain one layer of active interpretation to understand correctly. -[[User:AKAAkira|Akira]] ([[User talk:AKAAkira|talk]]) 00:39, 5 August 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:That&#039;s why I said &amp;quot;all appropriate instances&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Still, just &#039;&#039;look&#039;&#039; at these cases:&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;max-width: 55em;margin: 0 auto;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Oooh!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Shidou just finished his sentence, Tohka&#039;s eyes started to sparkle. After putting all of her weight onto the yoga ball, she made use of its rebound to stand up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Is, is there any pink colored noodles in there?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;There are. And there are green ones too.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Wh, what did you say......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tohka showed an expression as though she was a clergy who had received a message from the heavens, her two hands trembled.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What an emotional person. Shidou &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;background-color:yellow&amp;quot;&amp;gt;gave a bitter smile&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; as he continued.&lt;br /&gt;
----&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Go, good evening......Shidou-san, Tohka-san.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Aha— long time no see Shidou-kun. How have you been doing? Have you constantly spend sleepless nights by yourself thinking about Yoshino?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After Yoshino respectfully lowered her head, the puppet that was worn on her left hand——[Yoshinon] opened its mouth and gave out a cheerful voice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the difference in their tone and personalities, Shidou couldn&#039;t help &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;background-color:yellow&amp;quot;&amp;gt;but smile bitterly&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
----&lt;br /&gt;
Looking at her miserable state, Kotori couldn&#039;t help but shrug.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Alright alright, we&#039;ll let Reine bring Tohka there. There&#039;s no problem as long as you two move separately right?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Kotori finished speaking, Tohka&#039;s expression brightened in an instant.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;! Uu......Well, if you all want me to go that badly, then I guess there&#039;s no helping it!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Looking at Tohka, Shidou and Yoshino looked at each other &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;background-color:yellow&amp;quot;&amp;gt;and smiled bitterly&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;. &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
:Three cases. All from just the &#039;&#039;first section&#039;&#039; of Date A Live Encore:Chapter 3. Not even a quarter through. That ain&#039;t a good sign for the rest of the chapters. And here, however you look at it, &amp;quot;bitterly&amp;quot; is just way too strong. -[[User:AKAAkira|Akira]] ([[User talk:AKAAkira|talk]]) 20:36, 15 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Such changes has to be made with reference to the Japanese source. --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 22:10, 15 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:(Took me this long to get my hands on a copy, but...)&lt;br /&gt;
:The &#039;&#039;kanji&#039;&#039; given for all three instances are &amp;quot;&#039;&#039;kushou&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; (苦笑). I can at least concede that, of the two sources I checked, Wiktionary doesn&#039;t have that term at all and Google Translate did indeed give &amp;quot;bitter smile&amp;quot; as its translation.&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;On the other hand&#039;&#039;, I would argue that the context shown would invalidate, or at least make less preferable, using &amp;quot;bitter smile&amp;quot; or a variant thereof every time in every case &amp;quot;kushou&amp;quot; was used, particularly when there are other suitable words to work with (the related reasoning were added a bit above with this edit). It might also be a case of &amp;quot;lost in translation&amp;quot;; &amp;quot;&#039;&#039;kushou&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;, when translated directly, probably do mean a &amp;quot;bitter smile&amp;quot; but this could culturally have a different meaning altogether in Japanese when compared to English. Finally, checking out 苦 by itself on Wiktionary, it could also mean &amp;quot;hardship&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;suffering&amp;quot;, so &amp;quot;&#039;&#039;kushou&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; may very well could be interpreted as &amp;quot;the smile of one long-suffering the antics of a hyperactive teenage-seeming girl&amp;quot;, in which case &amp;quot;wan smile&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;weak smile&amp;quot; would be just as appropriate.&lt;br /&gt;
:And generally it&#039;s bad writing to use the same term for the same thing over and over again, anyway. English likes synonyms. At the very least &#039;&#039;some&#039;&#039; of those &amp;quot;bitter smiles&amp;quot; are due for a change, in the name of creative narration. -[[User:AKAAkira|Akira]] ([[User talk:AKAAkira|talk]]) 00:39, 5 August 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;苦笑&amp;quot;, although not being in Japanese vocabulary, is actually an existing word in Chinese (-it is pronounced as &amp;quot;Kǔ　xiào&amp;quot;). There were times when I encountered these words (only in Chinese in my experience) and I couldn&#039;t think of any decent English words to match the meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
Would it be fine if I apply &amp;quot;smile wryly&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;let out a wry smile&amp;quot; for it? There are some more situations for &amp;quot;苦笑&amp;quot; but I couldn&#039;t think of more for now. (Currently working only on Chapter 4.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:I&#039;d say &amp;quot;wry&amp;quot; works. Actually, now that I&#039;m mentally substituting it to the excerpts above, suddenly I feel it works better than most of the suggestions I gave.&lt;br /&gt;
:You can probably use its synonym &amp;quot;dry&amp;quot; too, though I think &amp;quot;wry&amp;quot; works better. -[[User:AKAAkira|Akira]] ([[User talk:AKAAkira|talk]]) 22:41, 13 August 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A Chinese dictionary here.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The best way to convey &amp;quot;苦笑&amp;quot; is actually &amp;quot;wry smile&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;smiled wryly&amp;quot;. Check the context as &amp;quot;bitter smile&amp;quot; sounds correct in a way. Just my personal idea, but it&#039;s best to have synonyms... --[[User:KanzakiAria|KanzakiAria]] ([[User talk:KanzakiAria|talk]]) 00:55, 14 August 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unfortunately I&#039;m not a Chinese dictionary, but this should be pointed out nonetheless. At least when it comes to the Chinese, 苦笑 isn&#039;t quite that straightforward. Literally, 苦 is &amp;quot;bitter&amp;quot; and 笑 is &amp;quot;laugh&amp;quot;, hence &amp;quot;bitter laugh&amp;quot;. In practice, however, its meaning must be taken from the context. It &#039;&#039;can&#039;&#039; mean a &amp;quot;bitter laugh&amp;quot;, it can mean a &amp;quot;wry smile&amp;quot;, and it can even mean a &amp;quot;strained&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;forced&amp;quot; smile (i.e. X forced a smile). As with anything, make your brain, and not just your dictionary, a part of the translation process, and you&#039;ll see wonderful results. [[User:Hiyono|Hiyono]] ([[User talk:Hiyono|talk]]) 01:22, 14 August 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Laughed bitterly&amp;quot;... &amp;quot;Laughed wryly&amp;quot;...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Know when to use which. The context should state what the person is feeling. For example, in an awkward situation, it would usually be &amp;quot;forced a smile&amp;quot; or something. --[[User:KanzakiAria|KanzakiAria]] ([[User talk:KanzakiAria|talk]]) 03:33, 14 August 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Date A Live Volume 9: Natsumi Change Novel Illustrations ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I have the images for this volume, but I don&#039;t know how to upload it... &lt;br /&gt;
Can someone help me out? [[User:Flowers-LavDai|Flowers-LavDai]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Copy the Illustration codes in other volumes and switch the number to vol 9. then slowly upload.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oh ok... I tried that but there&#039;s no image... [[User:Flowers-LavDai|Flowers-LavDai]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Once you do that, you click on the empty slot and upload the pictures.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OHHH... That&#039;s so COOL! Thanks for the help!!! [[User:Flowers-LavDai|Flowers-LavDai]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No, thanks for the help--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 00:55, 22 December 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There&#039;s a problem..... I don&#039;t know the page numbers... What should I do? [[User:Flowers-LavDai|Flowers-LavDai]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
just upload it as you like first.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I uploaded some... Want to help me check if it looks right? [[User:Flowers-LavDai|Flowers-LavDai]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
i&#039;ll set the skeleton, you add after i do it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Uhh.. I already uploaded 5 pictures...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wait.....--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 01:16, 22 December 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
YES!!! Done uploading!!! Feel so accomplished for once. Thanks for the help, [[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]], you&#039;re the best!!! [[User:Flowers-LavDai|Flowers-LavDai]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I thank all the translators for their hard work on these volumes of Date A Live for so long!!! :) Keep up the good work!!! [[User:Flowers-LavDai|Flowers-LavDai]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oh, by the way, [[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]], do you want me to upload the Blu-ray version of Natsumi Change cover? [[User:Flowers-LavDai|Flowers-LavDai]] 12:56, 25 December 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==PDFs and Spanish translation==&lt;br /&gt;
First I was wondering if there is an specific person that does the PDFs of the novel? If not could I work in doing the ones for Volume 4 Itsuka Sister and for Volume 6 Miku Lily?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second is there a problem if I start working in the Spanish translation of the novel? [[User:Ishi-kun|Ishi-kun]] ([[User talk:Ishi-kun|talk]]) 01:34, 5 January 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You can find most of the Pdf from the b-T date a live forum, just ask there.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If there isnt any spanish translations then go for it, it&#039;s up to you.--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 06:40, 5 January 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks for the info about the PDFs, I actually found them there. I&#039;ll also get to work on the Spanish translation. Thanks for the quick reply. [[User:Ishi-kun|Ishi-kun]] ([[User talk:Ishi-kun|talk]]) 00:34, 6 January 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
==DAL Clean up==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here is a [[Vallor_-_Tests|Link]] to the current preview page of what changes are probably going to be made to the DAL page (If you ignore the extra stuff and [[User:Vallor|Vallor]] having fun with the tenth volume)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Volume 10 Novel Illustrations ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;ve updated the Novel Illustrations of Volume 10, but I&#039;m not sure if I did it correctly...&lt;br /&gt;
Also, the page numbers of the illustrations are according to the illustrations themselves, so I&#039;m not sure it it&#039;s correct or not...&lt;br /&gt;
Please help me check for any mistakes... Thanks [[User:Flowers-LavDai|Flowers-LavDai]] 19:08, 20 March 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Volume 10 : Chapters&#039; names ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sorry to ask, but... what is a &amp;quot;Gettier&amp;quot; ? When I put it on Google, I found this : [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Edmund_Gettier link].&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:Devenk83|Devenk83]] ([[User talk:Devenk83|talk]]) 12:35, 21 March 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
its Goetia, i forget to full name and put that there first.--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 20:43, 21 March 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Volume 7 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hey i Don&#039;t want to sound rude or anything but i really enjoy the series but i can&#039;t continue reading past volume 6 due to the fact that volume 7 has not been fully translated?? is it not going to get finished or is it just taking a little longer than usual or something else entirely?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.....It&#039;s still being translated.There are two translators on this so don&#039;t worry, it will be out someday.--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 08:45, 25 March 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I agree.  would love to continue reading this but the way volume 6 ends i just cant think about skipping Volume 7. So the if it could get done pretty soon i would appreciate it more than You would know. also am reading the absolute duo as well seems like it is going to be a good series. but i really love the way this series is going so again if it could would love you guys more than you would know. &amp;lt;3 Forever&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I also don&#039;t want to sound rude but please TRANSLATE VOLUME 7 AS FAST AS POSSIBLE. I really enjoy the series. And I respect the fact that the translators are trying there best to translate it as fast as possible. I JUST WANT TO READ VOLUME 7 SO BADLY. Sorry I&#039;m kinda impatient. But still I love you guys for translating the Date a Live series. KEEP UP THE GOOD WORK!!!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.....Patience, i really want to get rid of my &amp;quot;BE GONE&amp;quot; habit so please help me do so.--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 01:35, 4 April 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Side Stories (Updated) ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hello! So I saw that recently more Side Stories have been added to the Date A Live page. I&#039;m just curious if someone is actually translating them or if the titles were just put up just because. I understand that translating is not easy and I&#039;m not trying to rush anyone. It&#039;s just that the Side Story volumes that were already up are only half complete and now there are more.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That will be considered my fault then, since I&#039;m the one who put up those new titles for the short stories. Well I think that it&#039;s best to give time to our translators to finish up on the main storyline first then concentrate on the short stories. I believe that they will get to translate the short stories later on.  If not, I will try to translate them (LOL) and post it on the DAL forum, so the staffs can look over it and determine if the translation is valid and be posted in the DAL LN page or not. [[User:Flowers-LavDai|Flowers-LavDai]] 8:23, 2 April 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It&#039;s cool that some of the short stories were translated. But the Yamai Lunchtime. Is that the actual completed translation? It looks more like a summary or script and seems off compared to the other stories that came with it.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Omegalock</name></author>
	</entry>
</feed>